Skip to main content

Full text of "Atthasalini"

See other formats









•THE 


ATTHASALINI 



BUDDHAGHOSA’S COMMENTARY 

’ ON THE, 

DHAMMASANGANI. 

(> 

li- ^ 

EDITED BY 

EDWARD MULL ER, PH.D. 

PEOEESSOE IN THE UNIVEESITT OP BEEN. 




LONDON 

PUBLISHED FOB, THE PALI TEXT SOCIETY BY HENBY FBOWDE 


OXPOED OTlVBHSITy PEES.S WAREHOUSE, AMEN OOBNEB E.C. 

• 1897 . 






CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGIGAI 
library, new iJELHI. 


Aoo. No, 


0»fc# .... 




Tliis volume is printed at the expense of 
Edwabd T. Stuedx. 


Printed by W. Drugiilin, Leipzig (G0rmaii3O- 



PREFACE. 


In preparing thn -present- edition of tlie- Atthasalinl I 
have naade use of the following, nia^nuscripts: 

1. A Sinhalese manuscript bought by Professor Rhys 
Davids at Galle, Ceylon in 1887 ==: Gr, 

2. Another Sinhalese manuscript bought by Professor 
Rhys Davids at Colombo in 1887 == 0* 

3. A Burmese Manuscript belonging to the Mandalay 
Collection in the India Office — M. 

4. A transcript in Roman characters made by the late 
Mr. Trenckner from a Sinhalese manuscript belonging 
to the University Library at Copenhagen == T. 

None of these manuscripts can be called very good. 
They all show occasional blunders and in a few cases I 
was obliged to adopt a foreign reading either from the 
Dhammasahgani itself, or from some other parallel text, 
sometimes also from the Atthayojana, a secondary com- 
mentary to the Atthasalinl, printed in Sinhalese letters at 
Colombo A.B. 2433. 

On the whole, however, the four manuscripts mentioned 
may be considered sufficient for etablishing the text of 
the Atthasalinl. Whenever they do not all foiir agree, 
the rule is this, that Gr. and 0. have one reading and 
M. and T. the other, which generally proves to be the 
better one. 

The whole text of the Atthasalinl was copied from the 
manuscripts Gr. and C. by Mrs. Mabel Bode during the 
year 1894 and the beginning of 1895. In the summer of 1895 
I compared the Ms. T. and the first half of Ms. M. and 



lY 


Preface. 


the printing began in August of the same year. Unfor- 
tunately a fire broke out in Messrs. Unwin’s printing office 
at Ohilworth on Nov. 23, 1895 and destroyed the 5 sheets 
already printed and about 8 sheets of Mrs. Bode’s ma- 
nuscript (sheet 6—13). In consequence I had to copy 
this part again and the printing was taken up a second 
time at Mr. Drugulin’s office at Leipzig in April 1896. 
As I was very busy at that time Mrs. Bode was kind 
enough to compare the second half of the Ms. M. for me, 
so that the printing might not be interrupted. 

I thought it would be useful to put in the Table of 
Contents after each chapter the corresponding page of 
my edition of the Dhammasaiigani, but as the names of 
the chapters do not always agree exactly some explana- 
tions will be necessary: 

Chapters 3 to 8 have got in the Atthasalini the titles 
Kayakammadvarakatha , Vacikammadvarakatha, Akusala- 
kammapathakatha, Dvarakatha, DhammuddesavErakatha, 
Niddesavarakathii respectively. These titles are wanting in 
the Dhammasahgani, where all these chapters are taken 
together under the heading Padabliajaniyam (p. 17). 

Chapter 9 has the title: Sangahavaro nitthito. Kottha- 
savaro ti pi etassa namam (Atthas. p. 165). In the Dham- 
masahgani it has only the second name (p. 25). With 
the article on SunhatavEra (No 10) the Pathamacittam is 
closed. Then follow the Dutiyacittam (11) and the Tatiya- 
cittam (No 12) without any further subdivisions in both 
texts. The fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth cittas 
are divided in the Dhammasahgani (p. 28, 29, 30) while 
the commentary treats them together (Atthas, p. 156 — 162), 
With the eighth citta the Kamavacarakusalaniddesa is 
finished. 

Then follows the pathamaxn jhanam (Atthas. 162 — 168) 
which has no separate title in the Dhammasahgani (p, 31). 

Prom here the names correspond regularly down to 
chapter '33, which contains the Dhammuddesavarakatha 
of the akusala dhamma (corresponding to the Dhammud- 
desavarakatha of the kusala dhamma in Chapter 7). This 



Preface. 


V 


chapter has no special title in the Dhammasahgani, nor 
have the following 10 chapters (34—43) on the twelve 
cittas (Atthas. p. 252 — 260), which are taken together as 
dvadasa akusalacittani (p. 87), 

The 53 d chapter is called Atthakathakanclavannana in 
the Atthasalini (p. 429), while the Dhammasafigani has no 
special name for this chapter and simply concludes with 
the words: Dhammasahganippakarani samatta. 

My best thanks are due to Mrs. Bode besides to Professor 
0. H. Tawney, Librarian of the India Office for the loan 
of the Mandalay Ms. and to the authorities of the Copen- 
hagen University Library, especially Dr. Andersen, for the 
loan of Trenckner’s transcript. 


Berne, New Year 1898. 


E. Muller. 


CONTENTS. 


1. Introduction I 

v/2. Matikaya anupabbavannana 2 

Dbammasangani 1 

3. Kayakammadvarakatlia 54 

Dbammasangani 9 

4. Vacikammadvarakath^ 86 

5* Akusalakammapatbakatha 87 

6. DyErakatha 102 

7. Dbammuddesavarakatba 106 

8. Niddesayarakatba 136 

9. Saiigahayaro 152 

Dbammasangani Patbamacittam 17 

10. Suiinatavaro 155 

Dbammasangani 25 

11. Dutiyacittam 155 

Dbammasangani 26 

12. Tatiyacittam 156 

Dbammasangani 27 

13. Kamavacarakusalaniddeso 156 

Dbammasangani . 28 

14. Patbamam jbanam 162 

15. Oatukkanayo 168 

Dbammasangani 31 

16. Pancakanayo 179 

Dbammasangani 33 

17. Patipada 184 

Dbammasangani 36 

18. Arammanacatukkam 184 

Dbammasangani 37 



Contents. 


YH 

19. Pathavlkasinam 184 

Dhammasangani 38 

20. Kasinakatha 186 

DIiammasaiLga^ii 42 

21. Akhikhayatanakatlia 187 

Dkammasanga^ii 42 

22. Vimokkhakatlia 190. 

Dliammasaaga^Li 52 

23. Brahmaviharakatha 192 

Dkammasanga^i 53 

24. Asubhakatlia 197 

Dhammasaagajcu 55 

26. RiipaTacarakusalakatha 200 

Dkammasangaid 55 

26. Aruppakusalakatha 200 

Dkammasafigapi 55 

27. Tekliumakakusalain 211 

Dliammasafigaai 56 

28. Pakippakakatka 213 

Dhammasaiigapi 60 

29. Pathamamaggo 237 

Dhammasakgapi 73 

30. Dutiyamaggo 238 

Dhammasaiigapi 74 

31. Tatiyamaggo 239 

Dhammasaiigapi 74 

32. Catutthamaggo 239 

Dhammasaiigapi 75 

33. Dhammuddesavarakatha (akasala dhamma) ... 247 

Dhammasaiigapi 75 

34. Pathamacittaip 262 

35. Dutiyacittaia 255 

36. Tatiyacittam 265 

37. Oatutthacittaip 266 

38. Paficamacittaip 256 

39. Ohatthasattamatthamani cittimi 256 

40. Navamacittain 256 

41. 268 



Yin 


Contents. 


42. Ekadasamacittam . 259 

43. Dvadasamacittaip. 260 


44. ManovinnanadliatudvayaiiL (avyakata dkamma) . 261 


Dhammasangaiii 87 

45. PafLGaniyamakatha 265 

Dhannuasangaiii 96 

46. Eiiparupavacaravipakakatlia 276 

Dliammasangani 97 

47. Lokuttaravipakakatlia 289 

Dhammasangarii 99 

48. Akusalavipakakatha 292 

Dhammasangani 117 

49. Kiriyamanodliatncittaiii 293 

Dhammasaiigani 120 

50. Cittuppadakandavannana 294 

Dhammasangani 123 

51. Eupakapdayaniiaiia ..296 

Dhammasangani 124 

52. Nikkhepakandavannana 343 

Dhammasangani 179 

53. Atthakathakandavannana 409 

Dhammasangani 234 



INTRODUCTION. 

NAMO TASSA BHAGAYATO ABAHATO SAMMASAMBUDDHASSA. 

1. KartotA viya sattesu pauiia yassa maliesino 
iieyyadhammesii sabbesu i^arattittlia yatliaruci, 

2. Dayaya taya sattesu samussaliitamanaso 
patiheravasanaiQlii vasanto tidasalaye 

3. Pririccliattakamiilanilii Paiidukambalanamake 
silasane sannisimio adicco va yugandbare 

4. Oakkayalasabassebi dasali’agamma sabbaso 
sannisinuena devanam ganena parivarito 

5. Mataram pamukbam katva tassa pauuaya tejasa 
Abhidliammakatliamaggam devanam sampavattayi. 

6. Tassa pade namassitva sambiiddbassa sirlmato 
saddbampaaii c’assa loujetva katva sangliassa c’afijalini 

7. Nipaccakarass’ etassa katassa ratanattaye 
anubliavena sosetva antaraye asesato 

8. Yisuddhacarasilena nij)una malabuddbina 
bliikkbuiia Biiddhagbosena sakkaccam abbiyacito. 

9. Yam devadevo devanam desetvana yato puna 
therassa Sariputtassa samacikkbi vinayako 

10. Anotattadalie katva upattbanam mabesino 
yaii ca sutvana so tbero abaritva mabltalani 

11. Bbikkhunam pariyudilhasi iti bbikkbubi dbarito 
sangitikale sangito Vedebanaimina puna. 

12. Tassa gambblrananena ogalbassa abliinbaso 
nananayavicittassa Abhidhammassa adito 

13. Ya Mabakassapadibi vasib’attbakatba pura 
sangita anusangita paccba pi ca isibi ya 

14. Abhata pana tberena Mabindena tarn uttamain 
ya dipam dipavasinam bbasaya abbisankbata. 



2 


AtthasalinI 1. 


15. Apanetva tato bhasam Tambapaniiinivasinam 
aropayitva nicldosam bliasaii tantinayamigam 

16. Nikayantaraladdhihi asammissam anakiilam 
Mabavibaravasinam dipayaato viniccbayam 

17. Atthani pakasayissami agamatthakathasu pi 
gabetabbam gahetvana tosayanto vicikkbaiie. 

18. Kammattbanani sabbaiii cariyabbinna vipassana 
Visuddhimagge pan’ idam yasma sabbam pakasitam 

19. Tasma tarn agabetvaiia sakalaya pi tantiya 
padamikkamato eva karissam’attbaTannanam. 

20. Iti me bbasamanassa Abbidliammakatbam imam 
avikkbitta nisametlia dullablia hi ayam katha ti. 


1. Tattba Abliidhammo ti. Ken’attliena Abbidliammo? 
Dbammatirekadbammavisesatthena. Atirekavisesattbadl- 
pako lii ettha abbisaddo. Ballia me avnso dnkldia 
vedana abbikkamanti no patikkamanti abbikkantavanna 
ti adisn viya. Tasma yatba samnssitesu balmsu cbattesu 
ceva dhajesu ca yam atirekappamanaip Yisesavannasantba- 
nan ca cbattain tain aticchattan ti Yuccati. Yo atirekap- 
pamano nanaviragayariiiaYisesasampanno ca dbajo so ati- 
dbajo ti Yuccati. Yatba ca ekato sannipatitesu babusu 
rajakximaresu c’eya deyesu ca yo jatibbogayasaissariyadi- 
sampattlbi atirekataro c’eya visesaYantataro ca rajakumai'o 
so atbajakumaro ^ ti Yuccati. To ayuvaniiaissariyayasa- 
sampattiadibi atirekataro c’eya yisesavantataro ca deyo 
atideyo^ ti yuccati tatbarupo brabma joi atibrabma ti Yuc- 
cati. Evam eva ayam pi dbammo dbammatirekadbamma- 
visesattbena abbidhammo ti yuccati. Suttantam bi patva 
panca kbandha ekadesen’eva vibbatta na nippadesena. 
Abbidbainmam patva pana *suttaiitabbajaniyaabbidbam- 
mabbajaniyapaiibapuccbakanayanaiii vasena , nippadesato 
vibbatta. Tatba dvadasayatanani attbErasa dbatuyo 
cattari saccani bavisatindriyani dvadasapadiko i^acca- 
yakriro. 


^ abbirajakumaro, C. Gr. T. 


2 abbidevo, M. 


Atthasillini 8. 


3 


Kevalam hi inclriyavibhahge suttaiitabliajaniyam ii’atthi 
paccayakare ca pahhapiicchakam n’atthi. 

2. Suttantah ca patva cattrii'*o satipatthana ekaclesen^ eva 
vibhatta iia nippadeseiia. Abhiclhammam patva pana 
tinnam pi nayanam vasena nippadesato vibhatta. Tatha 
cattari sammappadhanani cattaro iddhipSda satta bojjhahgS, 
atthahgiko maggo cattari hanani catasso appamaiiiiayo 
paiica sikkhapadani catasso patisambhida tinnam pi 
nayanain vasena nippadesato va vibhatta. Kevalam hi 
ettha sikkliapadavibhange suttaiitabhajaniyani n’atthi. 
Suttantani patvli ca hanam ekadeseii’ eva vibhattaiii na 
nippadesena. Tatha kilesa. 

3. Abhidhammam patva pana ekavidhena hrinavatthun 
ti adina nayena matikam thapetva nippadesato vibhattam 
tatha ekato patthaya anekehi nayehi kilesa. 

4. Snttantain patva ca bhummantaraparicchedo eka- 
deseneva vibhatto na nippadesena. Abhidhammam patva 
pana tinnam "pi nay an am vasena bhummantaraparicchedo 
nippadesato ca vibhatto. Evain dhammatirekadliamma- 
visesatthena Abhidhammo veditabbo. 

5. Pakaranaparicchedato pan’ esa Dhammasahganivi- 
bhaiigadhatukathripuggalapahilattikathavatthuyamakapat- 

thanani sattannam pakarananain vasena thito. Ayaih 
ettha acariyanaip. samanakatha. 

6. VidaddhavadP panaha: Kathavattlmni kasma gahi- 
tam? nanu sammasambuddhassa parinibbanato attharasa 
vassadhikani dve vassasatani atikkamitva Moggaliputta- 
tissattheren’ etam thapitam? tasma savakabhasitatta chad- 
detha nan ti. 

7. Kim i-)ana chappakaranani Abhidhammo ti? Evam 
na vadiimi ti. Atha kim vadesi ti? Sattappakaranani ti. 
Kataram gahetva satta karonti ti? Mahadhammaha- 
dayam nama atthi, eten’ eva saha satta ti. Mahadham- 
mahadaye apubbaiii n’atthi. 

8. Katipaya va pauhavaiTi avasesa Kathavatthuna va 
saddhiin satta ti no Kathavatthuna? 


^ Vidanda^j M. T.; Vitaddha"^; C. G-. 



4 


Atthasalini 8. 


Maliadhritukathri nam’atthi. Taya saddhim satta ti. 
Mahadliatukatliayam aioubbaip. n^attlii appamattika va 
taiiti. Avasesa Kathavattlmna saddliim satta ti. Samma- 
sambuddlio lii sattappakaraxiani desento Kathavatthuiii 
patva ya esa puggalavade tava cattisu paiiliesu dvimiaiu 
pancakanarp vaseiia attliainnklia vadayutti ^ tarn adim 
katya sabbakathaniaggesu asampunnabbaiiaYriramattriya 
paliya matikam tliapesi. Sa pan’ esa^: puggalo upalab- 
bbati saccikattbaparaiuattliena ti ? Amanta. Yo saccika.t- 
tko paramattbo tato so puggalo upalabbbati saccikattha- 
paramattbeua ti. Na h’eva vattabbe ajaiirdii niggaliaip, 
Puggalo na upalabbbati saccikattliaparamattliena • ti? 
Amanta. Yo saccikattlio paramattbo tato so puggalo 
niipalabbbati saccikattbaparamattbena ti. Na b^eva 
vattabbe ajanalii niggabam. 

9. Sabbattlia puggalo upalabbbati, sabbattba puggalo 
nupalabbbati, sabbada puggalo upalabbbati, sabbada pug- 
galo niipalabbbati, sabbesu puggalo upalabbbati, sabbesu 
puggalo niipalabbbati saccikattbaparamattbena ti evaiii 
patbamam vadam nissaya' patbamana niggaliain., dutiyain 

nissFiya dutiyain pe attbamam nissaya 

attliamam niggabam dassentena tbapita. Imina nayena 
sabbattba matikatbapanam veditabbam. 

10. Tam pan’ etam matikam. tbapento idam disva 
tbapesi: mama parinibbanato attbarasa vassfidhikanani 
dvinnain vassasatauani mattbake Moggaliputtatissattbero 
nama bbikkbu bbikkbusahassamajjbe nisinno sakavade 
panca suttasatani paravade panca ti suttasaliassam samo- 
dbruietva Dlgbaiiikayappamanam Katbavattbuppakaranain 
bbajessatl ti. 

Moggaliputtatissattbero pi imani pakaranam desento 
na attano iianena desesi, sattbara pana dinnanayena 
tbapitamatikaya desesi. Iti sattbara dinnanayena tliapi- 
tamiltikaya desitatta sakalam p’etain pakaranam Buddba- 
bbrisitam eva nama jatam. Yatba kim? Yatba Madbu- 


' Of. Katbavattbuppakarana Attbakatba, ed. Minay eff, 
P- ^ Katbavatthuppakaraaia Attbakatba, p. 8. 



Attliasalini 11. 


5 


pindikasuttantadmi. Madhupiiidikasuttantasinim hi bha- 
gaya : Yatonidanam ^ bhikkhu piirisam jpapahcasafmri- 
saiiklia samiidacaranti ettlia ce n’attlii abhinanditabbam 
abhivaditabbaia ajjhositabbaip es’ev’ anto raganusayanan ti 
matikam tliapetva iitthayasana viliaram pfivisi. Dhamma- 
patiggahaka bhikkhu Mahakaccanattheraiu. upasamkamitva 
dasabalena thapitamatikaya attham pucchmisii. Thero 
pucchitamatten’ eva akathetra dasabalassa apacitidassan- 
attham : seyyatha pi avuso puriso saratthiko saragavesi 
tisaropamam aharitva sararukkho viya bhagava sakhapala,- 
sasadisa sayaka. 

So® h’avuso bhagava janam janati passam passati 
cakkluibhiito htoabhuto dhammabhuto brahmabluito 
vatta pavatta atthassa uinneta amatassa data dham- 
massami Tathagato ti Sattharam thometva puuappuna 
therehi yacito Satthara thapitamatikaya atthaip. vibha- 
jitva rikahkhamana va pana tumhe ayasmauto bhaga- 
vantam yeva upasaiikamitva etam atthaip. patipucchey- 
yatha : sa ce sabbaiihutafiaiiena saddhini samsandiya- 
manam sameti ganheyyatha, no ce ma ganhatha ti imina 
adliippayena yatha no bhagava vyakaroti tatha nani 
dhareyyatha ti vatva uyyojesi. Te Sattharam upasain- 
kamitva pucchinisu. Sattha dukkathitain Kaccanena ti 
avatva suvannaliiigam ussapento viya glvain unnaxaetva 
supiipphitasatapattasassirikam mahrimukham piirento 
brahmassaram niccharetva sadhu sadhu ti therassa 
sadhukaram datva : Pandito 3 bhikldiave Mahakacoano, 
mahapahho bhikkhave Mahakaocano , mail ce pi 
tumhe bhikkhave etam atthain patipuccheyyatha aham pi 
tarn evam eva vyakareyyam yatha tarn Mahrikaccanena 
vyakatan ti aha. Evam Satthara anumoditakalato pat- 
thaya pana sakalam suttantam Buddhabhasitain nama 
jatam. 

11. Anandattheradlhi vittharitasuttesu pi es’eva nayo. 
Evam evam sammasambuddho satta pakaraiiani desento 
Kathavatthuni , patva vuttanayena matikaip thapesi. 


Majjh. I. 109. 


® Majjh. I. 111. 3 Majjh. I. 114. 



6 


Atthasalini 11. 


Tliapento ca iiana idam addasa: mama parinibbrmato 
attbarasa vassadhikanam dvinnam vassasatanam mattbake 
Moggaliputtatissattliero nama bliikkhu bbikkbiisaliassa- 
majjhe nisinno sakayade paiica suttasatilni parayade panca 
ti suttasahassam samodlianetya Dlglianikayappamanani 
Kathavattlmppakaranain bhaj essati ti. Moggaliputtatis- 
satthero pi imam pakaraiiam desento na attano fuinena 
desesi, satthara pana dinnanayena tliapitamatikaya de- 
sesi. Iti satthara dinnanayena tliapitamatikaya desi- 
tatta sakalani p’etam pakaraiiam buddliabbasitam eva 
nama jatam. Evam Katliayattbuna va saddhim sattap})a~ 
karanani Abliidliammo nama. 

12. Tattlia Dliammasahgaiiippakarane catasso yibhat- 
tiyo cittayibliatti rnpavibbatti nikkhepaiTisi attliuddharo ti. 
Tattlia kamriyacaraknsalato attha, akiisalato dyadasa, 
kusalayipfikato solasa, akusalavipakato satta, kiriyato eka- 
dasa, rujiayacarakiisalato paiica, vipakato paiica, kiriyato 
paiica, arupayacarakiisalato cattari, viprikato cattari, Idri- 
yato cattari, lokiittarakusalato cattari, yipakato cattari ti 
ekimanayuti cittani cittayibhatti nama. 

13. Cittnppadakandan ti pi etass’eya namain. Tam yaca- 
namaggato atirekachabhanavara yitthariyamanam pana 
anantani aparimanam ca hoti tadanantaram ekayidhena 
duvidliena ti adina nayena matikam thapetya vittharena 
yibliajitva desita rupavibhatti nama. Rfipakaiidan ti tass’ 
eya namam. 

14. Tam yacanfimaggato atirekadvibliruiayriram yittba- 
riyamanani pana anantam aparimrmani lioti. Tadanantarani 
mhlato kliandhato dyarato bliiimito atthato dliammato 
namato lihgato ti eyani muladini nikkhipitya desito nikkhe- 
paiTisi nama — pe — so mnlato kliandhato capi ca dyarato 
capi bhuinito atthato dliammato capi nfimato capi lihgato 
nikkhipitya desitatta nikkhepo ti pavuccatl ti. 

Nikkhepakaudan ti pi tass’eva namam. 

15. Tam vacanamaggato timatta bhanayara vittliariya- 
manam pana anantam aparimanam hoti. Tadanantarani 
pana tepitakassa biiddhavacanassa atthnddharabhutaiii 
yaya saranadiikanikkhittani atthakathfikandaiiL nama. 


Attliasalini 19. 


7 


Yato mahapakaraniya bliikldiu mahapakarane ganana- 
caram asallakklienta gananam samanenti tarn vacana- 
maggato dvimatta bhanavara vittliariyamanam pana aiian- 
tam aparimanam boti. 

16. Iti sakalam pi Dliammasauganippakaranani vacana- 
maggato atirekaterasamatta blianavara vitthririyamanam 
liana anantam aparimanain hoti. Evara etam: 

Cittavibliatti riipaii ca nikkbepo attlxajotana 

gambblram nipuiiam thanain tam pi buddhena desitain. 

17. Tadanantarain Vibbaugappakaranain nama. Turn 
kliandhavibbaiigo ayatanavibhaiigo dliatuvibbango saoca- 
vibliango indriyavibbango paccayakaravibbango satipattha- 
navibhango sammapiiadbtoavibhango iddbipadavibbango 
bojjbaiigavibbango maggangavibbaiigo jbanavibbaiigo 
appamafxnavibbango sikkbapadavibhango patisambbida- 
vibbaiigo uauavattbuvibbaiigo kbuddakavattbuvibbaugo 
dbammabadayavibbango ti attbarasavidhena vibbattaip. 
Tattba kbandbavibbaiigo snttantabbrijaniya-abbidbamma- 
bbajaniyapaiibapuccbakanam vasena tidba vibhatto. 
V acananiaggato paiicamatta bbanayara , vittbariyamano 
pana ananto aparimano hoti. 

18. Tato parain ayatanavibbaiigadayo pi eteb’eva tlhi 
nayebi \dbbatta. Tesn ayatanavibhaiigo vacanamaggato 
atirekabbanavaro. 

19. Dhatuvibbango dvimattabbaiiavriro. Tatba sacca- 
vibbango. 

Indriyavibbango suttantabbajaniyain nattbi. Vacana- 
inaggato pan^esa atirekabbanavaramatto, 

Paccayrikaravibhaugo cbamattabhanavaro. Pafiha- 
puccbakam pan’ettba n’attbi, 

Satipattlianavibbango atirekabhauavrirainatto. 

Tatba sanimappadbana-iddbipada-bojjbangamagganga- 
vibbanga. 

Jhanavibbango dvibbanavarainatto. Appainanfiavi- 
bhaiigo atirekabbanavriramatto. 

Sikkbripadavibbange' pi suttantabbajaniyain n’attbj. 
Vacanamaggato pan’esa atirekabbanavaramatto. 



8 


Atthasainl 19. 


Tatha patisambMclavibliaiigo nrinavattbuvibbango clasa- 
vidhena vibbatto. Vacanamaggato timattabbanavaro. 

Kbuddakavattbiivibbaiigo pi dasavidbena vibbatto. 
V acan amaggato timattabbanavaro. 

Dbammabadayavibbango tividbena vibbatto. Vacana- 
maggato pan^esa atirekadvibbanavaramatto. Sabbe pi 
vitthariyamana ananta aparimana bonti. Evam etam vib- 
bangappakaranam nama vacanamaggato paficatimsamat- 
tabbanavaram vittharato pana anantam aparimFinain 
boti. 

20. Tadanantaram Dbatukathapakaranam nama. Tain 
sangabo asangabo asafigabltena asangabitain asaiigabi- 
tena saiigabitam sangabitena sangabitain saiigabitena 
asangabitaiii. 

21. Sampayogo vippayogo sampayuttena vippayuttam viii- 
payuttena sampayuttam sampayuttena sampayuttaip. vippa- 
yuttena vippayuttam sangabitena sampayuttapi vippayut- 
tam sampayuttena sangabitain asangabitain asangabitena 
sampayuttam vippayuttam vippayuttena sangabitain asan- 
gabltan ti cuddasavidbena vibbattain. 

Tam vacanamaggato atirekacbabbanavara. 

Vittbariyamanam pana anantam aparimanain boti. 

22. Tadanantaram Puggalapannatti nama. * Sa kbandba- 
pannatti ayatanapannatti dbatupannatti saccapannatti 
indriyapannatti puggalapannatti ti cbabbidbena vibbatta. 
Sa vacanamaggato atirekapancabbanavara vittbariyamana 
pana anantaparimana va boti. 

23. Tadanantaram Katbavattbupakaranam nama. Tam 
sakavade pancasuttasatani paravade pancasatani sutta* 
sabassam samodbanetva vibbattain, ■ 

Tam vacanamaggato idani pottbake likhitain agabetva 
sangiti - Firopitanayena Digbanikayappamartam vittbariya- 
manain pana anantam aparimanain boti. 

24. Tadanantaram Yamakam nama. Tain mulayamakain 
kbandbayamakam. ayatanayamakain dbatuyamakain sac- 
cayainakain saiikbarayamakam anusayayamakani citta- 
yamakam dliammayamakain indriyayamakan ti dasavi- 
dbena vibbattain. 


Atthasalim 28 . 


9 


Tam Tacanamaggato Ylsam bhai^ayarasatam vittliarato 
anantam apariraanam hoti. 

25. Tadanantaram Maliax3a,karanam nama, Pattliilnan ti 
pi tass^ eva namam. 

Tam lietupaccayo arammanapaccayo adliipatipaccayo 
anantarapaccayo samanantarapaccayo sahaj atapaccayo 
aiifiamaiifiapaccayo nissayapaccayo upanissayapaccayo 
purejatapaccayo pachhaj atapaccayo asevanapaccayo 
kammapaccayo yipakapaccayo indriyapaccayo Jlia- 
napaccayo maggapaccayo sampayuttapaccayo vippa- 
yuttapaccayo attliipaccayo n’attkipaccayo vigatapac- 
cayo avigatapaccayo ti paccayavasena nama catuvisa-* 
tiyidhena vibhattam. 

•Imasmim pana thane na Patthanain samanetabbara. 

26. Kusalattikadayo hi dyavisati tika. 

Hetu dhamma na hetii dhainma. . . . pe . . . saraua 
dhamma asarana dhamma iine satam duka apare pi yijja- 
bhagino dhamma avijjabhagino. dhamma , . . pe . . . khaye 
hanain annppade hanan ti dyacattrdisa suttantikaduka nama. 

Tesu dyayisati tika satam dnka ti ay am ahacca bhasita 
jinayacanabhnta sabbafihnbuddhadesita sattannain pakara- 
nanam matika nama. 

27. Athapare dvacattallsa duka kuto pabhava kena tha- 
pita kena desita ti? Dhammasenapati-Sariputthatther- 
appabhaya. Tena thapita tena desita. Ime thapento pana 
thero samukkamsikena attano hanena thapesi. 

28. Ekuttariyam pana ekanipatasahgitidasuttarasuttan- 
tehi samodhanetya Abhidhammikattheranam suttantam 
patya akilamanattham thapita. Te pan’ete ekasmim 
nikkhepakande yeya matthakam papetva yibhatta sesattha- 
nesu yaya sarana duka Abhidhammo yibhatto. Samma- 
sambuddhena hi anulomai^atthane dyayisati tike nissaya 
tikapatthanam nama niddittham, satam duke nissaya duka- 
patthanam nama niddittham. Tato pai^am dyayisati tike 
gahetya dukasate pakkhipitva dukatikapatthanajoa nama 
dassitam. 

Tato dukasatam gahetva dyavisatiya tikesu pakkhipitya 
tikadukapatthanam nama dassitam. 



10 


Auhasalini 29. 


29. Tike pana tikesu yeva pakkMpitva tikatikapatthanaia 
nama dassitain. 

30. Duke ca dukesu yeva pakkMpitva dukadukapattlianam 
nama dassitain evam. Tikan ca patthanavaram dukutta- 
mam dukan tikan c’eva tikam dnkaii ca tikani tikan c’eva 
dukam dukan ca cha anulomamM naya sugamblilra. 
Paccanlkapattkane pi dvavisati tike nissaya tikapattlianam 
nama, 

31. Dukasatam nissaya dukapatthaiiam nama dvavisati 
tike dukasate pakkMpitva dukatikapattlianaiu nama. 

Dukasatam dvavisatiya tikesu pakkMpitva tikatika- 
patthanam nama. Dukesu pakklaipitva dukadukapattha- 
nam nama ti paccanike pi clialii nayeM patthanani niddit- 
tliain. Tena vuttam: Tikan ca ])attlirinavarain dukiittamam 
dukam tikain c’eva tikam dnkaii ca tikam tikan c’eva 
dukam dukan ca cha paccanlkamhi naya sugambhira ti. 

Tato param anulomapaccanike pi eten’ eva upayena cha 
naya dassita. 

Ten’aha: Tikan ca patthanavarani dukuttamain dukain 
tikan c’eva tikam dukan ca tikam tikani c’eva dukain 
dukan ca cha anulomapaccanikamhi naya sugambhira ti. 

32. Tadanantarain paccanikanulomamhi eteM eva chahi 
nayehi niddittham. 

Ten’aha: Tikan ca patthanavaram dulcuttamain dukan 
tikan c’eva tikain dukan ca tikan tikan c’eva dukam dukan 
ca cha paccanikanulomamhi naya sugambhira ti. 

Evam anulome cha patthanani patilomi cha anuloma- 
paccaniye cha paccaniyaanulome cha patthanani ti idam 
catuvisatisamantapatthanam samodhanam Mahapakara- 
nam nilma. 

33. Idani imassa Abhidhammassa gambhirabhavavijana- 
nattham cattaro sagara veditabba: Sanisarasagaro jalasa- 
garo nayasagaro hanasagaro ti. 

34. Tattlia samsarasagaro nama: 

Khandhanam patipati dhatuayatanani ca abboccliiiinain 
vattainanam sanisaro ti pavuccati ti evam vuttani samsilra- 
vattani. Svayam yasma imesain sattanam uppattiya 
purima koti na pahhayati ettakanam hi vassasatanain vii 



Atthasalini 38. 


11 


vassasahassanam va vassasatasahassanam va kappasata- 
nam va kappasaliassanani va kappasatasahassanaiii va 
matthake satta uppanna tato pubbe iialiesun ti va asukassa 
nama rafiiio kale uppamia asukassa buddliassa kale uppanna 
tato pubbe nrihesuii ti va ayam pariccliedo n’attlii. Purima 
bbikkbave koti na paimayati avijjaya ito pubbe avijjn 
nabosi atlxa paccba sambliavi ti imina pana nayena ayaiii 
samsarasagaro anamataggo va. 

36. Maliasainuddo pana jalasagaro nama ti veditabbo. 

So caturasitiyojanasabassani gambbiro. Tattba uda- 
kassa illbakasatebi va albakasahassebi va albakadasa- 
sabassebi va albakasatasabassebi va pamanam nama 
nattbi. 

Atba kbo asankbeyyo appameyyo mabaudakakkbandbo 
tveva sankbyam gaccbati. Ayam j#tlasagaro nama. 

36. Katamo nayasagaro? Tepitakam bnddbavacanam. 
Dve bi tantiyo juxccavekkliantanam saddbasampannanain 
pasadab abulanani nanuttaranain knlaputtanam aiiantam 
pitisomanassam iippajjati. KataiTi dve? Vinayan ca 
Abbidbamman ca. Vinayadbarabbikkbiinam bi vinaya- 
tantim paccavekkhantrinaip dosfinurupam sikkhapada-^ 
paniiapanam nama imasmini dose imasmim vitikkame idaiii 
nama boti ti paunapanain aniiesam avisayo buddbanam eva 
visayo ti. 

37. Uttarimanussadhammapeyyalaiii paccavekkbanta- 
nain nllapeyyalam paccavekldiantrmam sancarittapeyyalam 
paccavekkbantanam anantam pitisomanassam nppajj ati. 
Abbidbammikabbikldiimam pi kbandbantaram ayatanan- 
tarani dbatvantaram indriyaiitarapx balabojjbaiigakamma- 
vipfikantaram riiparupapariccbedam sapbasukbumam 
dbammam gaganatale tarakarupani ganthanto viya rupa- 
rupadbanime jaibbapabbam kottbasakottbasam katva vi- 
bbajento dassesi vata no sattha ti. 

38. Abbidbammatantixxaccavekkbantaiiam anantam piti- 
somanassam uppajjati. Evaiu uppattiya pan^assa idaiu 
vattbum pi veditabbam. Mabagatimbayatissadattattheio^ 

^ Mabagatiddbayat^ T; Mabagatigamiyatissattbero, M. 



12 


Atthasalini 38. 


Idra nama maliabodliim Yandissaml ti paratiram gacchanto 
navaya upari tire nisinno raaliasamuddam olokesi. Atli^ 
assa tasmim samaye n’eva paratiram paiiiiayittha na ori- 
matiram, flmippa'bliedasainnggatajalacunnaparildniio pana 
j)asaritarajatapattasumanapnpphasaiit]iarasadiso maliasa- 
mnddo va pannayittba. So ‘ bin nu kbo mabasamuddassa 
nmiyego balava ndahu catuvisatibbede samantapattbane 
nayamukbam balavan ti ’ cintesi. Atb’ assa mabasannid- 
dassa pariccbedo paiinayati. Ayam bi bettba patbaviya 
pariccbinno upari abase na, ekato cakkavalapabbatena 
ekato velantena pariccbinno. Samantapattbanassa pana 
pariccbedo na pannayati ti. 

39. Sanbasukbumam dbanimain paccavekkbantas- 
sa balavappiti uppanna. So pitim vikkbambbetva 
vipassanaiii vaddbetva yatba nisinno va sabbe kilese 
khepetva aggapbale arabatte patittbaya udanam 
udanesi: 

Attbena gainbblragatam sudubbuddbam 

Sayam abbinnaya sabetusambbavam 

Yatbanupubbain nikbilena desitam 

Mahesina rupagatam va passatl ti. 

Ayam nay as agar o nama. 

40. Katamo iianasagaro? Sabbaiinutananaip nanasa- 
garo nama. Ayain. sains arasagaro nama. Ayam jalasagaro 
ntoa, Ayam nayasEgaro nama ti bi amiena na sakka jani- 
tuin. Sabbamiutananen’ eva sakka janitun ti sabbaniiii- 
tanapaip napasagaro nama. Imesu catiisu sagaresu iinas- 
mim tbane nayasEgaro adbippeto. Imaip bi sabbannu- 
buddba eva pativijjbanti. Ayam pi bhagavabodbimiile nisin- 
no ^ imam pativijjbitva imam vata me dbaminam esantassa 
gavesantassa kappasatasabassadbikani cattari asaiildiey- 
yani vitivattani, atba me imasmiin pallaiike nisinnena 
diyaddbain kilesasabassain khepetva ayam dbammo pati- 
viddbo ti ’ patividdbadbammam paccavekkhanto sattabam 
ekapallaukena nisidi. Tato tasina pallaiika vuttbaya 
‘ imasmiin vata me pallanke sabbannutananain. pativid- 
dban ti ’ animisebi cakkliubi- sattabam pallankain olo- 
kento attbasi. Tato devatanam ' ajjba pi nuna Siddat- 



Atthasalinx 41. 


13 


thassa kattabbakiccam attbi, pallankasmiin hi alayam na 
vijahati ti ^ parivitakko udapadi.^ 

Sattha devatanam vitakkam hatva tasam yitakkani yupa- 
samanatthaya vehasam abbhiiggantva yamakapatihariyain 
dassesi. Mahabodliipallahkasmim In katapatiliariyaii ca 
hatisamagame katapatihariyah ca Patikaputtasamagame 
katapatihariyafi ca sabbaiii Grandambarukkhamule yainaka- 
patihariyasadisam eva ahosi. Evam yamakapatihariyam 
katva pallankassa ca thitatthanassa ca antare akasato 
oruyha sattaham caiikami. Imesu ekaylsatiya divasesu 
ekadivase pi sattliu sarirato rasmiyo na nikkhanta. Oa- 
tiittlie pana sattahe jDacchimuttaraya disaya ratanaghare 
nisidi. Patanagharam nama sattaratanamayam geham 
sattannain pana pakarananam sanimasitatthanani ratana- 
gharan ti veditabbam.® Tattha Dhammasahganim sam- 
masantassa pi sarirato rasmiyo na nikkhanta, Vibhaiigap- 
pakaranam Dhatukatham Puggalapaiihattiip Katharatthu- 
pakaraaiani Tamakappakaraiiain sammasantassa pi sarirato 
rasmiyo na nikklianta*. 

Yada pana Mahapakaranam oruyha hetupaccayo aram- 
manapaccayo ... pe . . . avigatapaccayo ti sainmasa- 
nain arabhi ath’ assa catuvisatisamantapatthanam 
sammasantassa ekantato ' sabbahhutahanaiii Mahapaka- 
raiie yeva okasain labhi. Yatha hi timiratimiiigalamaha- 
maccho catuiTisitiyojanasahassagambhire mahasamudde 
yeya okasani labhati evameva sabbaiihutahrinaiii ekan- 
tato Mahapakarane yeva okasain labhi. 

41. Satthu evaip. laddhokasena sabbahhutahanena yatha 
sukhain sanhasuldiumadhanimam sammasantassa sari- 
rato nilapitalohitodatamaiij etthapabhassaravasena chab- 
bannarasmiyo nikkhamimsu. Kesanaassiihi c’eva akkhl- 
nan ca nilatthanehi nilarasmiyo nikkhamimsu. Yasain 
vasena gaganatalam aiijanacunnasamold]iii^ip viya um- 
m^mpphaniluppaladalasaiichannam viya vltipatantain 
manitalavaiitain. viya sampasaritamecakapataiii viya 
ca ahosi. Ohavito c’eva akkhinah ca pitakatthanehi 


^ Jat. 1. 77. 


- Jat. 1. 78. 



14 


AtthasalinI 41. 


pitakarasiniyo nikkhamimsu. Tasam vasena disabhaga 
suvannarasanisincamana viya suvannapataparivarita vija 
kuiikuinacunnakanikarapiippliasamparikinna yiya ca 
virociip.su. Mamsalohite c’eva akklainan ca rattattlianelii 
loliitarasmiyo nikldiamiinsu. Yasaip vasena disabliaga 
cinapitthacunnaraiijita viya supakkalakhrirasanisiiicamana 
viya rattakambalaparikbitta viya jayasumanapalibhaddaka-' 
bandbujivakakusumasamjDarikinna viya ca virocinisu. 
Attbibi c’eva dantebi ca akkblnaix ca setattbanebi odata- 
rasmiyo nikkbamiipsu. Tasaiii vasena disabhaga rajata- 
kutebi asiiicamrina kbiradharasamparikipna viya pasarita- 
rajatapatavitana viya vitipatantarajatatalavanta viya 
kundakumudasindbuyarasumanamallikadikusiiniasancbanna 
viya virocimsu Mafijettbapabhassara pana tamba 
tamha sarirappadesa nikkhamimsu. Iti ta cbabbannaras- 
miyo nikkbamitva ghanamabapathavim ganbiipsii. Catu- 
nabutadbikadviyojanasatasabassabahala mahapatbavi nid- 
dhantasuvann£}pindl viya abosi. Patbavim bliinditva bet- 
tba udakam ganbimsu. Pathavlsantbarakam attbanabu- 
tadbikacatuyoj anasatasahassababalaap udakam suvamia- 
kalasehi asiiicamanam viya villnasuvaimam viya abosi. 

42. Udakam pi vinivijjhitva vatain aggabesuin. Cbanna- 
butadbikanavayojanasatasabassababalo vato samussitasu- 
vannakkbandlio viya abosi. Yataip vinivijjhitva bettba 
ajatakasani pakldiandimsu. Uparibbagena iiggantva pi 
catummabarajike ganbimsu. Te vinivijjhitva Tavatimse 
tato Tame tato Tusite tato Nimmanaratl tato Paranim- 
mitavasavatti tato nava Brabmaloke tato Vebappbale tato 
pafica suddlifivase vinivijjhitva cattaro Tiruppe ganbimsu. 
Cattaro ca aruppe vinivijjhitva ajatakasam pakkbandimsu, 
tiriyabbagelii anantalokadbatuyo ixakkhandimsu. Etta- 
kesu thanesu candamhi candappabha natthi, suriye suri- 
yappabba natthi, tarakariipesu tarakarupapphabba natthi, 
devatanam uyyanavimanakapparukkhesu sariresu abbara- 
nesu ti sabbattba pabha natthi ti sahassi inabasabassl 
lokadhatuyo alokain pliaraiiasamattho Mababrahina pi 


^ Kukuttbacunnaka®, T.; kai’ikuttliacunnakanikara'^, M. 


Attliasalim 43. 


15 


Biiriyuggamane Idiajjopanako viya ahosi. Canclasiiriyata- 
rakaruj)adevatuyyanaYiiiianakapparukldianam paricclieda- 
kamatthakam eya paiiiiayittha, ettakan tlianam buddha- 
rasmlM yeva ajjliotthatam aliosi ayan ca neva buddlia- 
nam adhittbanaiddlii bhayanamaya iddhi. Sanliasiikhuma- 
dliammain pana sammasato Lokanatbassa loliitaia pasidi, 
yatthurupam pasidi, cbaviyanpo pasidi, cittasamuttliana 
yannadliatu samaiita asltihatthaiaatte padese niccala 
attbasi. 

Imina nibarena sattahaiii satta rattindiyani saiumasita- 
dbammo kittako abosi ti? Aparimano abosi. Ayam taya 
maiiasa desana nama. Sattba pana evam sattfibam ma- 
nasa cintitadbammain yacibbedam katya desento vassasa- 
tena pi vassasabassena pi mattbakairi papetya desetnm na 
sakkotl ti na yattabbain, Apayabbagasinim hi Tathagato 
Tayatimsabbayane pariccbattakamule pandnkambalasila- 
yam dasasahassacakkayaladeyatanam • majjhe nisinno ma- 
taram kayasakkbim katya desento satabbagena sabassa- 
bhagena satasabassabhagena dliainmantaiTiya sainkamitya 
sanikamitya desesi. Tayo mase nirantaram pavatta desana 
yegena payatta-akasa-Ganga yiya adboniukham tbapita- 
ndakaghata nikkhainanta udakadhara yiya ca hutya ananta 
aparimana abosi. Buddhanam hi sattannmodanakrile pi 
tbokain yaddbetya annmodantanani desana digbamajjhi- 
maiipainana boti. Paccbabbattam pana sammattapari- 
saya dbammam desento desana samyuttaekuttarikadve- 
mabanikayappamana ya boti. Kasma? Biiddbanain hi 
bhayangapariyaso labuko, dantriyaranain snpbassitain, mu- 
kbadbanain silitthain, jiyba mudnka, saro madhuro, yaca- 
nam labn pariyattain, tasma tarn mubuttain desitadliammo 
pi ettako boti temasain desitadbammo pana aparimrino yeva. 

43. Anandatthero hi balmssuto tipitakadbaro paiica- 
dasa gatbasabassani satthi padasabassaiii latapuppbani 
akaddbanto yiya tbitapaden’ eva tbatva ganhati vaceti 
deseti. Ettako tberassa eko nddesainaggo nama boti. 
Tberassa hi anupadam uddesam dadainano aimo datuin na 
sakkoti na sampapunati, Sammasainbuddho va sampapu- 
neyya. Evam adbimattasatima adbiinattagatima adhi- 



16 


Attliasalini 4-3. 


mattadhitima tathayidliasavako. Sattliara temasaip. imina 
niharena desitadesanam yassasahassam ugganhanto pi 
mattliakam papetiim na sakkoti. Eyam temasam niran- 
tarain desentassa pana Tatliagatassa kabalinkai^ahara- 
patibaddham upadinnakasariram katbani yapesi ti? Pati- 
jagganen’ eya. 

44. Buddlianam hi so so kalo suyayatthito suparicchinno 
supaccakldio. Tasma Bhagaya dhainmam desento ya ma- 
missaloke kalam oloketi. So bliikkhacarayelaiix sallak- 
khetya nimmitabuddhani inapetya ‘ Imassa civaragahanam 
pattagahaiiam sarakutti akappo ca eyarupo nama hotu, 
ettakam nama dliammam desetii ti ’ adhittliaya pattaclya- 
ram aclaya Anotattadaliam gacchati. Deyata nagalatadan- 
takattham denti. Tam kliilditya Anotattadahe sarirain 
patijaggitya manosilatale thito surattadupattam niyasetva 
clyarain panipitya catumaharajadattiyam selamayapattam 
adaya Uttarakurum gacchati. Tato pindapatam aharitya 
Anotattadahatire nisinno pariblmhjitya diyayiharaya can- 
danayanani gacchati. Dhainmasenapati-Sariputtatthero 
pi tattha gantya Sammasambuddhassa yattaip. katya eka- 
mantam nisidi. Ath’ assa sattha nayam deti. ' Sariputta 
ettha ko dhammo desito ti ’ acikkhati. Evam Sammasam- 
buddhena nayaiii dente patisambhidapattassa aggasaya- 
kassa yelante thitva hatthaip pasaretya dassitasamudda- 
sadisam nayadanam hoti. Therassa pi nayasatena naya- 
sahassena Bhagayata desitadhammo upatthati yeya. 

Sattha diyayiharam liisiditya dainmam desetya j)9.ttaci- 
yaram adaya kaya yelaya gacchati ti? ’ Sayatthiyaslnaip 
sampattanam kulaputtanam dhammadesanayela nama 
atthi. Taya velaya gacchati. Dhammam desetya gac- 
chantam ya agacchantam ya koci janati ti? Maliesak- 
kliil devata jananti. Appesakkha deyata na jananti. Kasma 
na jananti ti? Saminrisambuddhassa ya nimmitabud- 
dhassa va. rasmiyadisu nanattabhava ubhinnam pi tesam 
rasmisu ya saresu ya vacanesu ya nanattam natthi. Sari- 
puttatthero pi Satthara desitam dhammain aharitya attano 
saddhiyiliarikanam paiicannain bhikkhnsataiiam desesi, 
Tesam ayam pubbayogo. 



Atthasalini 45. 


17 


45. Te kira Kassapadasabalassa kale Ediuddakavagguli- 
yoniyam nibbatta pabbliare olambanta dvinnaiu Abbidliam- 
laikabliikkliimam Abhidbainmani sajjbriyantrinam sare 
nimittani galietva kanbapaldcbaiii va sukkapakkliaru. va 
ajanitva pi sare nimittagaliainattakeii’ eva kalaiii katva 
devaloke nibbattimsu. Bkam buddhantarain devaloke 
vasitya tasmim kale manussaloke nibbatta yamakapati- 
liariye pasiditva tlierassa santike pabbajiipsn. There 
Satthara desitam dhammam aliaritva tesam desesi. Saia- 
masambuddliassa Abhidliaininadesana pariyosanah ca 
tesam bhikkhunam sattappakaraiiauggahanail ca ekappa- 
haren’ eva abosi. Abhidhammo vacanamaggo naina Sari- 
pnttattlierappabhavo Mabapakaranagananacaro ]}i tberen’ 
eva thapito. Tbero pi imina nlbarena dbammantarain 
amakldietva va stikbam gabetum dbaretum pariyapupitnm 
vacetum ca boti ti gananacaram tbapesi. Bvam sante 
tbero va patbainatarain .Abbidbamniiko boti ti ? Na 
boti. Sammasainbiiddbo va patbainataram Al)bidbam- 
miko. So hi naiu Mababodbipallanke nisiditva imtivijjbi 
buddbo hutva ca pana sattabam ekapallanke nisinno Uda- 
nam udanesi: 

Yada bave patubbavanti dbamma 
atapino jbayato biTibnianassa 
Atb’ assa kankbii vapayanti sabba 
yato pajanati sa betudbainmam. 

Yada bave patubbavanti dbamma 
atapino jbayato brabmanassa 
atb’ assa kaiikba vapayanti sabba 
yato kbayam paccayanam avedi. 

Yada bave patubbavanti dbamma 
atapino jbayato brahmaiiassa 
vidlnipayain tittbati Marasenam 
suriyo va obhasayam antalikkban ti. "" 

Iclain patbamabuddbavacanam nama. 


^ Mabavagga I. 1. 3. 
2 



18 


Atthasalini 46. 


46. Dhammapadabhanaka pana 

Anekajatisamsaraip sandliavissam ambbisani 

galiakarakam gavesanto. Dukldia jati punappunarri. 

Galiakaraka dittlio ’si puna gebam na kaliasi, 

Sabba te pliasuka bbagga gahakutam visaukliitani, 

Tisanldiaragatam cittam tanlianam Idiayam ajjhaga 

Idam pathamabuddliavacanam nama ti vaclanti. 

Yamakasalanam antare nipannena parinibbanasamaye: 
Handa dani bbilddiave amantayami vo ^ vayadhamma sau- 
khara, appainadena sampadetha’ ti vuttavacanairi paccbi- 
mabuddbavacanain nama.® 

Ubhinnam antare paiicacattalisa vassani piipphadamam 
ganthentena viya kathito amatappakasano saddbammo 
majjbimabiiddbavacanani nama. Tam sabbesam pi sail- 
gaybamanam pitakato tini pitakani bonti, nikayato panca 
nikaya, afigato nav’aiigani, dbammakkbandbato caturasiti 
dbammakkbandbasabassani. Katbam? Sabbam pi b’etam 
pitakato Vinayapitakam Suttantapitakam Abbidhamina- 
pitakan ti tippabbedam eya boti. 

47. Tattba ubbayani Patimokkbani dve Vibbaiigani 
dvayisati Kliandbaka solasa Parivara ti idam Vinayapita- 
kam nama. 

Brabmajaladicatuttiinsasuttasaiigabo Digba -nikayo, 
miilapariyayasuttadidiyaddbasatadvesuttasaiigabo Majjhi- 
ma - nikayo , Ogbataranasuttadisattasuttasabassasattasata- 
dvasattbisuttasaiigabo Samyutta-nikayo , Oittapariyadana- 
suttadinayasuttasabassapaiicasatasuttapannasasuttasaii- 
gaho Aiiguttara-nikay 0 , Kbuddakapatba-Dbammapada- 
Udana - Itivuttaka - Sutta-nipata - V imanavattbu - Petavattbu- 
Tberatherigatba- Jataka - Kiddesa -Patisambbida - Apadana- 
Buddbavamsa - Oariyapitakappabbedo Kbuddaka - nikayo 
ti idam Suttantapitakam nama. 

DhammasaiiganiaclTni satta pakaranani Abbidbamma- 
pitakam nama. 


^ Dbp. vs. 153, 154. 


® Mahaparinibbanas. VI. 10. 



Atthasalini 50. 


19 


48. Tattha 

Viviclhavisesanajatta rinayanato c’eva kayavacrinam 
Ymayatthavidiilii ayaip. vinayo Vinayo ti aldvhato. 

Vividha lii ettlia paacavidha-Patimokkliuddesa-Para- 
jikadi-satta-apattikldiandha-matika vibhaiigadippablieda- 
naya visesabMta va cl alliikammasithillkaraiiappayoj ana 
aniipi^aiinattinaya, kayikavricasika - ajjhricaranisedhanato 
c^esa kayam vacaii ca yineti. Tasma vividbanayatta 
visesanayatta kayayacaiian ca vinayanato Vinayo ti 
akkhato. 

Ten’ etain etassa vacanatthakosailattliaia yuttaiii. 

Vividbayisesanayatta yinayanato c’eva kayayacanam 
yinayattbayidubi ayam %dnayo Vinayo ti akkbato ti. 

49. Itaram pana: 

Attbanam sucanato snyiittato sayanato ’tlia sudanato 
suttanasiittasabbagato ca siittana Suttan ti akkbatam. 

Tam bi attattliaparattbadibbede atthe suceti. Suvutta 
c’ettba attba veneyyajjbasayaniiloinena vuttatta. ‘Pa- 
savati c’etam atthe sassam iva pbalam pasavati ti ’ yuttain 
boti. ‘ Siidati c’etain te dbenu viya kblrain paggbaratl ti’ 
vuttaxn. boti ^ Suttbu ca ne tayati rakkbatl ti ’ yuttaip boti. 
Suttasabbagan c’etam yatha bi taccbakEnam suttain. pama- 
nain boti eyam etain pi yinimnaip, yatha ca sixttena sanga- 
hitani puppbani na vikiriyanti na yiddhaipsiyanti evam 
etena sangabita attba. Ten’ etam etassa vacanattbakosal- 
lattliain yuttam. 

Attbanam sucanato suvuttato savanato’ tba sudanato 
suttanasuttasabbagato ca suttam Suttan ti akldiatan ti. 

50. Abidbammassa yacanattbo vutto yeya aparo pana 
nayo. 

Yaiii ettba yudcjbbnato salakkbana pujita parichinnE 
• Yutta adbika ca dbamma Abbidhammo tena akkbato. 



20 


AttUasalini 50. 


Ayam hi abhisadclo viiddhisalakklianapiijitapariccliinnu- 
dhikesn dissati. Tatlia li’esa ^ballia me avuso dukklifi 
vedana abhikkainanti ^ti adisu viiddhiyam agato. ‘Ta til 
rattiyo abliifiiiata abliilakkhita’ ti adisii salakkhano. ‘Raja- 
bliiraja manujindo’ ti adisii pujite. ‘Patibalo viiietiim 
Abhidhamme Abhiviiiaye^ti adisu paricchimie. ^ Aufia- 
mahuasankaravii’ahite dliamme ca viuaye ca ti’ vuttam 
hoti. ‘Abliikkantena vannena ti’ adisu adhike. Ettha ca 
‘riipupapattiya maggani bhriveti, metta-sahagatena cetasa 
ekam disam pharitva viharatl ti’ adinaMiayenri Yiiddhimanto 
pi dhamma vutta. ‘E-iiparamiuauaui va saddaraiumanam 
va’ti ildina uayena arammanridilii lakkharilyatta salakkhana 
pi. ‘Sekldia dhamma asekkha dhamma lokuttaiTi dhamma’ 
ti ildina nayena pujita pi pujaraha ti adhippiXyo. 

‘Phasso hoti vedana hot! ti’ adina nayena sabhavapari- 
chinnatta parichinna pi. ‘ Mahaggata dhamma, appamana 
dhamma, aimttara dhamma ’ ti adina nayena adhika pi 
dhamma vutta. Ten’ etam etassa vacanassa kosallattham 
vuttam : 

Yam ettha vuddhimanto salakkhana pujita parichinna 

vuttadhika ca dhamma Abhidhammo tena akkhato ti. 

51. Yam pan’ ettha avasittham tarn 

Pitakam pitakatthavidu pariyattibhajanatthato ahu 

tena samodhanetva tayo pi Vinayadayo heyya. 

Pariyatti pi hi ‘ ma pitakasanipadanena ’ ti adisu pitakan 
ti vuccati. 

Atha ‘ puriso agaccheyya kuddalapitakam adaya ti ’ adisu 
yam kihci bhajanam pi. Tasma : 

‘ Pitakam pitakatthavidu pariyattibhajanatthato aim.’ 
Idani ‘tena samodhanetva tayo pi Vinayadayo ueyya’ ti. 

Tena evam duvidhatthena pitakasaddena saha samasam 
katva Vinayo ca so pitakan ca pariyattibhavato tassa 
atthassa bhajanato ca ti Vinayapitakam. Yatha vutten’ eva 
nayena suttah ca tarn pitakan ca ti Siittapitakain. Abhi- 



Attbasaliin 53. 


21 


dhammo ca so pitakan ca ti Abhiclliammapitakan ti. Evam 
ete tayo pi Vinayaclayo iieyya. 

Evam natva ca pana pi tesii yeva pitakesu liunaj^pakara- 
kosallattham. 

Desanasasanakathabhedam tesu yatbaraliam 

sikkbai^palianagambliirabliavan ca paridipaye. 

Paidyattibheclam sampattim vipattim ca ti yam yahim 

papunati yatlia bliikkhu tam pi sabbam vibhavaye. 

52. Tatthayam paridipana vibhavana ca, Etani hi tini 

IDitakadlni yatliakkamaip anavolaai’a])aramatthadesanri 
yatba 2 )aradhayatbrinuloiiiayathadhammasrisanriBi samvara- 
saiiivaradittbivinivethananriinaruj^apariccbedakatha ti 

Yuccanti. Ettlia bi Yinayapitakam anaraliena Bliagavata 
riiiribahullato desitatta anadesana, Siittanta|)itakam volia- 
raknsalena Bhagavata voliarababullato desitatta vohara- 
d esana , Abhi clhammapitakaiu paramatthakusalena Bha- 
gavata jmramatthabaliullato desitatta paramatthadesana ti 
Yuccati. 

Tatha pathamain ye te pacxiraparadba satta te yathapa- 
radliaiu ettha silsita ti yatliaparadhasasanaaij dutiyam 
anekajjhasayanusayacaritadbimuttika satta yatlianulomaDi 
ettha sasita ti yathanulomasasanam, tatiyain dhamma- 
jmhjamatte ahaiii mama ti sahhino satta yathadhammam 
ettha sasita ti yathadhammasasanan ti vuccati. . 

Tatha pathamam ajjhacarap atipakkhabhuto samvara- 
samvaro ettha kathito ti samYarasaiiivarakatha. Saapra- 
iTisamvaro ti khuddako c’eva mahanto ca sainvai'O kanima- 
kammam viya phalaphalam viya ca. 

Dutiyaip dYasatthi-ditthi-patipakldiabiita ditthivinive- 
thaiia ettha kathita ti ditthivinivethanakatha. 

Tatiyam ragacli-patipakkhabhuto namarupaparicchedo 
ettha kathito ti namarupaparicchedakatha ti vuccati. 

53. Tlsu pi ca etesu tisso sikkha tird pahanani catubbidho 
gambhirabhavo veditabbo. Tatha hi Vinayapitake vise- 
sena adhisilasiklcha vutta, Suttantajxitake adhicittasikkha, 
Abhidhammapitake adhipahuasikkha. Yinayapitake ca 



22 


Atthasalinl 53. 


Tltikkamappalianam kilesanam vltikkamapatipakkliatta 
silassa, Suttantapitake pariyuttkanappahanam pari- 
yuttlianapatipakkliatta samadhissa, Abliidhammapitake 
anusayappalianam anusayapatipakkliatta paimaya. 

Pathaine ca tadangappalianam Idlesanam itaresu vik- 
khambhanasamuccliedappalianani, i^atbame cluccaritasan- 
kilesassa pabanam itaresu tanbaclittbisanldlesanam. 
Ekamekasmim c’ettba catubbidlio pi dhammattbadesana- 
patived bagainbliirabhavo veditabbo. 

Tattha dliauuuo ti tanti, attbo ti tassa yev’ attbo, desana 
ti tassa manasa Yavattbapitaya tantiya desana, pativedlio 
ti 'tantiya tantiattbassa ca yatbabbutavabodbo. Tisu pi 
c’etesu pitakesu ete dbammattliadesana pativedba yasma 
sasadlhi viva inabasamuddo mandabuddhlbi dukkbo- 
galbn alabbbaneyyapatittba ca tasma gainbblra. Evam 
ekamekasinim ettlia catubbidbo pi gambbirabbavo vedi- 
tabbo. 

54. Aparo nayo. Dbammo ti betu. Vuttam b’etam: 
lietumbi nanaip dbammapatisambbida. Attbo ti betu- 
phalam. Vuttam b’etam: betupbale nanam attbapati- 
sambbida ti. Desana ti paiinatti. Tatbadliammain. 
dhammabbilapo ti adbipi)ayo, anulomapatilomasaiildaeiDa- 
vittbaradivasena va katlianam. 

Pativedbo ti abbisamayo, so ca lokiyalokuttaro visayato 
ca asaminobato ca attbanuriipaip dbammesu dhammanu- 
ruj)am attbesu pannatti yatbanurupam pannattisu ava- 
bodbo. Tesam tesam va tattha tattba vuttadbammanam 
pativijjbitabbo salakldianasaiikbato aviparitasabbavo. Idani 
yasma etesu pitakesu yam yam dbammajataiii attbajatam 
va yo cayam yatba yatba iiapetabbo attbo sotunam nanassa 
abbimukbo boti, tatba tatba tadattbajotika desana, yo 
c’ettba aviparitavabodhasaiikbato pativedbo tesain tesain. 
va dbammanam pativijjbitabbo salakkbanasankbato avipa- 
ritasabbavo , sabbam c’etam anupacitakusalasambbarelii 
duppannebi sasadlbi viya mabasamuddo dukkbogalbam 
alabbhaneyyappatitthan ca, tasma evam pi ekamelmsmim 
ettba catubbidbo pi gambbirabbavo veditabbo. Ettavata 
ca : 



Atthasalini 56. 


23 


Desanrisrisanakatliribhedan tesu yatharaliaiii 
sikklaappalianaganiblilrabhavan ca pariclq^aye.^ 

Iti ayani gatlia vuttattlia koti. 

55. Pariyattibliedam sainpattim vipattim ca pi yam 
yahim 

papunati yatha bhikkliu tam pi sabbaip vibhavaye ti. 

Ettlia pana tlsu pitakesu tividho pariyattibhedo 
datthabbo. Tisso lii pariyattiyo alagaddupama nissara- 
nattha biia^idagarikapariyattl ti- Tattlia ya duggahita upa- 
rambhadilietu pariyaputa alagaddupama. yam saudhaya 
vuttam: Seyyatha pi nama bliikkhave puriso alagaddat- 
tliiko ... pe ... so passeyya maliantaip. alagaddaip. 
Tam enam blioge va naiiguttke ya ganlieyya. Tassa so 
alagaddo patiparivattitya liattlie ya bahaya ya amiata- 
rasmim ya angapaccaiige daseyya. So tatouidanam mara- 
nam ya nigaccheyya maraiiamattam ya dukldiam. Tam 
kissa lietu? diiggaliitatta bMkkkave alagaddassa. Byam 
eva klio bliikkhaye idli’ekacce mogliapurisa dkammam 
pariyapunanti Suttain . . . pe . . . Yedallam. Te tam 
dliammam pariyfipunitya tesam dhammanam 
attham na iipaparikklianti. Tesam te dhamma pafifiaya 
attham anupaparikkhatam na nijjhanam Idiamanti. Te 
uparainblianisamsfi c^eva dhammain pariyapunanti itiva- 
dapiDamokklianisamsa ca. Yassa c’attliaya dhaininam 
pariyapunanti tan c’assa attliam nanublionti, tesan te 
dhainma duggahita digharattaan ahitaya dukkliaya sam- 
yattanti. Tain Idssa hetu? Diiggahltatta bliikkhave 
dhaminanan ti. 

Ya pana siigalilta sllakkhandhadiparipurim yeva akah- 
khamanena pariyaputa na uparambhadi-hetu ayam nis- 
saranattlia. Yam sandhaya vuttain: Tesam te dhamma 
suggahita dlgharattain hitaya sukhaya samvattanti. Tam 
kissa hetu? Sugahitatta bhikkliave dhaminanan ti. 

5 6. Y am jiana parihhatakhandho pahinakileso bhavitamaggo 


Sumahgalayilasini p. 20. seq;. 



24 


Attbasalim 56. 


pativiclclliakuppo saccliikatanirodlio khinrisavo kevalam 
pavenipalanatthriya vamsanurakkhanatthaya pariyapunriti, 
ayam bliaiiclagririkapariyatti ti. Vinaye pane suppatipanno 
’bliikkliii silasampadam nissaya tisso Adjja papunati, tasain 
yeva oa tattlia pabliedavacanato. Sutte suppatipanno 
samadliisampaclani nissaya cha abhinua papunati, tilsani 
yeva ca tattba pabliedavacanato. Abliidbaninie suppati- 
,panno pannasampadam nissaya catasso patisarabhida pa- 
punati, tasain yeva tattba pabliedavacanato. 

Evam etesu suppatipanno yatbrikkamena imam vijjat- 
taya-clia-abliimia-catupatisainbbidapabbedani sampattim 
papunati. 

57. Vinaye pana duppatipanno ananuunatasukbasam- 
pliassa-attbaraiiapapuranadipbassasajnaiinato patikkliit- 
tesu upadinnakapbassadisu anavajjasauni boti. Vuttani pi 
b’etam: tatbabam Bbagavata dbammani desitaip. ajanami 
yatlia ye hue antarayika dbainina vutta Bbagavata te 
patisevato iiFilani antarayaya ti. Tato dussllabbavain pa- 
punati, 

Sutte duppatipanno cattaro ’me bbikkbave puggala santo 
samvijjainana lokasmini ti adisu adbippayam ajananto 
diiggabitam ganbati. Yam sandliaya vuttam : ‘ attana 
duggabitena ambe ceva abbbacikkbati attanan ca kbanati 
babun ca apumiam pasavati ti.’ Tato miccbadittbitain 
papunati. 

Abbidbamme duppatipanno dbammacittaiu atidbavanto 
acinteyyani pi cinteti. Tato citta\ikldiepani papunati. 
Vuttam h’etain : ‘ Oattar ’ imani bbikkbave acinteyyani 
na ciiitetabbani, yani cintento ummadassa vigbatassa bliagl 
assa ti. Evam etesu duppatipanno yatbakkainena imani 
dussilabbriva-miccbadittbitri-cittakkbepabbedain vipattiiu 
papunati ti. Ettilvata 

Pariyattibliedam sampattim vipattini capi yain yabiiu 

papunati yatba bbildcbu tarn pi sabbani vibliavaye ti. 

Ayam pi gatbil vuttattba boti. Evani mliiappakarato 
pitakani natva tesain vasena sabbam p’etani sangaybama- 
nam tini pitakani lionti. 



Atthasalini 58. 


25 


58. Katliam nikayato pafica nikilya ti? Sabbani era 
h’etam Diglianikayo Majjbimanikayo Saniyuttanikayo 
Anguttaranikayo Khuddalcanikayo ti paiicappabliedam 
boti- 

Tattba katamo Diglianikayo ? Tivaggasangaliani Brab- 
majaladini catuttimsa suttfini. 

Catuttims’eva suttanta tivaggo yassa sangabo 
essa Diglianikayo ti patbamo anulomiko ti. 

Kasma pan’ esa Diglianikayo ti vuccati ? Digbappama- 
iianani suttanam saniuliato nivasato ca, samuliaiiiyasa lii 
nikayo ti vuccanti. ‘Nahain bliikkbave anfiain ekanikayain 
pi samanu 2 )assriini evaincittam yatbajddaiii bliikkbaye 
tiraccbraiagEitapanapoiiikanikayo cikkballikanikayo ’ ti 
eyamadini c’ettlia sridhakaiii sasanato lokato ca. Evain 
sesaiiani nikayabbaye yacanattbo veditabbo. 

Katamo Majjliiinanikriyo ? Mapbimappamaiiani paiica- 
dasa vaggasaiigabani Mulapariyayasnttadini diyaddliasa- 
tani dye ca suttaiii. 

Diyaddhasatasuttanta dye ca suttaiii yattlia so 
nikayo majjliimo paucadasavaggapariggalio ti. 

Katamo Saiiiyuttanikayo ? D eyatasainyuttridiyaseiia 
katbitani Ogbataranasuttadini satta suttasaliasslini satta 
ca suttasatani dyasattlii ca suttani. 

Satta suttasabassani satta suttasatani ca 
dyasattlii c’eya suttanta eso Samjuittasangabo ti. 

Katamo Anguttaranikayo ? Ekeka - angatirekavasena 
katbitani Cittapariyadanadini naya suttasabassani panca 
suttasatani sattaxiannasan ca suttani. 

Navasuttasabassani ^lanca suttasatani ca 
Sattapannasa suttani saiikbya Anguttare ayam. 



26 


Atthasaiini 58. 


Katamo Kliiiddakanikayo ? Sakalam Vinayapitakam 
Abhidhammapitakam Kkuddakapatha - Dhammap adaday o 
ca pubbe dassita-cuddasappabbeda, thapetva cattaro nikaye 
ayasesabiiddhayacanan ti. 

Thapetya caturo p’ete nikaye Digba-adike 

tadannam buddbayacanam nikayo Kbuddako mate ti. 

Evam nikayato pafica nikaya bonti. 

59. Katbam nava anganl ti? Sabbam eya h’idam Siittam 
Greyyam Veyyakaranam Gatlia Udanam Itiyuttakam Jata- 
kaiXL Abbbutadbammain Vedallan ti nayappabbedam boti. 

Tattba Ubbato - yibbaiiga - niddesakhandbakaparivara 
Suttanipate Mangalasiitta-Eatanasutta-]Sralakasutta-Tuya- 
takasuttani aiiilam pi ca suttanamakain Tatbagatavacanam 
Suttan ti yeditabbaiii. Sabbam pi sagatbakam Suttam Grey- 
yan ti yeditabbam. Visesena Samyuttake sakalo pi sa- 
gatbayaggo. Sakalam pi Abbidbammapitakaip niggatba- 
kam suttan ca yau ca anilam pi attbabi aiigehi asangabi- 
tam buddbayacanam tain Yeyyakaranan ti yeditabbam. 

Dbammapada - Tberagatba - Tberigatba - Suttanipate no 
suttanamilca suddbikagatba ca Gatba ti yeditabba. 
Somanassananamayika-gatba-patisamyutta dye asiti sut- 
tanta Udanan* ti yeditabbam. 

^Vuttam b’etam Bbagayata’ ti adinayappayatta dasutta- 
rasatam suttanta Iti-yuttakan ti yeditabbam. 

Apannaka-jatakadini paMasadbikani paiica jatakasatani 
Jatakan ti yeditabbam. 

‘ Cattaro ime bbikkbaye acebariya abbbutadbamma 
Anande’ ti adinayappayatta sabbe pi acebariyabbbuta- 
dbammapatisamyutta suttanta Abbbutadbamman ti yedi- 
tabbam. 

Cullayedalla - Mabayedalla - Sammadittbi - Sakkapanba- 
Saiikbarabbajaniya-Mabapunnamasuttadayo sabbe pi ye- 
dafi ca tuttbiil ca laddbaladdba pucebitasuttanta Vedallan 
ti yeditabbam. 

Eyam etam aiigato nava aiigani. 

60. Katbam dbammakbandbato catur asiti dbammak- 
kbandbasabassanl ti? Sabbam eva hi Buddbayacanam 


Atthasalini 62 . 


27 


Dvasltini biiddhato gaiihim dve saliassaBi bliikkliuto 

catmTisiti sahassani ye bne dbamma pavattiiio ti. 

Evam paridlpitadhainmakkbandhavaseiia catuiTisiti- 
sabassapiDabhedaiii boti. 

Tattha ekaimsandhikain suttam eko dbaiiLiiiakkliandlio. 
Yam anekanusandbikam tattha aimsandhivasena dliam- 
makkhandhaganana. 

Gathabandliesu paiihapucchanaiu eko dhammakkhandho, 
Yissajjanam eko. Abhidiiamine ekamekam tikadukablia- 
janam ekamekah ca cittayarabhajanam eko dhammak- 
khandho. 

Vinaye atthi vatthu, atthi matika, atthi padabhajaniyam, 
atthi apatti, atthi anapatti, atthi tikacchedo, tattha ekameko 
kotthaso ekameko dhammakkhandho ti veditabbo. 

Evam dhammakkhandhato caturasiti dhammakkhaudha- 
sahassani. 

61. Evam etam sabbam pi Buddhavacanam paucasatika- 
sahgitikale sahgayantena Mahakassapapamukhena vaslga- 
nena ‘ idam pathamabuddhayacanani , idam majjhima- 
buddhavacanam, idam paccliimabuddhayaoanam, idaiii 
Vinayapitakaip, idam Suttantapitakam, idam Abhidham- 
mapitakam, ayain Dighanikayo . . . pe . , . ayam Khud- 
dakanikayo, imani suttadini nay’ ahgEni, imani caturasiti 
dhammakkhandhasahassani ti’ imam pabhedain vavattha- 
petva ya sahgitam. Na kevalah ca imam eva. Aiiiiaiu pi 
iiddanasaiigaha-vaggasaiigaha- peyyalasaugaha - ekanipata- 
dukanipatadinipatasahgahasamyuttasahgahapaimasasahga - 
hadim aneka\idham tisu pitakesu sandissamanasangahap- 
pabhedam yavatthapetya va sattahi masehi saugitaip. Saii- 
gitipariyosane c’assa: ‘Idam Mahakassapattherena Dasa- 
balassa sasanam paficayassasahassaparimanakrilam pavat- 
tanasamattham katam’ ti sahjatappamoda, sadhiikaram 
viya dadamana, ayain mahapathavl iidakapariyantam 
katya anekappakaram saiikampi sampakampi sampa- 
vedhi. Anekani ca acchariyani patiu’ahesuin. 

62. Evam sahgite pan’ ettha ayam Abhidhammo pita- 
kato Abhidhammapitakam, nikayato Khuddakanikayo, 



28 


Atthasalim 62 . 


aiigato Veyyrikaranaiigaiii dhammakkliandhato katipayani 
dliammakkliaiidhasaliassani hoti. Tam dharayantesu 
bliikkMsii pubbe eko bliikkhu sabbasamayikaparisaya nisl- 
ditva Abbidbammato suttam abaritTa dbammam katbento 
‘ rupakkbandbo avyakato cattaro kbandba siya kusala siya 
aliusala siya ayyakata dasayatana avyakata clve ayatanii siya 
kusala siya akusala siya avyakata solasa dbatuyo avyakata 
dve dbatuyo siya l^usala siya akusala siya avyakata samu- 
dayasaccam akusalam maggasaccam kusalam nirodbasac- 
, cam a\7akatain dukkbasaccam siya kusalam siya akusalam 
siya avyakatam dasiiidriya avyakata domanassindriyam 
akusalam annatamiiassamitindriyam kusalam cattari 
indriyani siya akusala siya avyakata cba indriyani siya 
kusala siya akusala siya avyakata ti’ dbammakatliain ka- 
tbeti. ^ Tasmiui tbane eko bbikkbu nisinno dbammakatlii- 
katvain Sinerum parikkbipanto viya digbasuttaiii abaiTisi. 
Kiiii suttam nam’etan ti aha ? Abbidhammasuttam uama 
avuso ti. Abbidhammasuttam kasma abarasi ? Earn 
afinain buddhabbasitam suttam abaritum na vattati ti. 
Abbidhammo kena bbasito ti? Na eso buddbabbasito ti. 
Kim 2)ana te avuso Viuayapitakain iiggabitaii ti. Na 
uggabitain avuso ti. Avinayadbaritaya mamie tvaiu 
ajanaiito evaiii vadesi ti. Yinfiyamattaiu evfi avuso ugga- 
bitan ti. Tam pi te duggabitam pari>sapariyaiite iiisiditva 
niddfiyantena uggabitain bhavissati. Tumhadise hi pab- 
bajeuto va upasampadento va satisaro boti. Kiiikarana ? 
Vinayamattassa pi duggabitatta, Vuttam Idetam: Tattba. 
Huapatti na vivannetukamo iiiglia tava Suttantain va gatliayo 
va Abhidliaminam va pariyapunassu paccba pi Vinayam 
pariyapunissasi. Suttante okasain kar ap etva Abbidbammam 
va Yinayam va puccbati. Abhidhamme okasam karapetva 
Suttantaiu va Yinayam va imccliati. Yinaye okasam kara- 
petva Suttantain va Abbidhammain va puccbati. Tvain pana 
ettakam pi na jaiiasi ti. Ettakenapi paravadl niggabito 
boti, Mabagosiiigasuttaiii pana ito pi balavataram. Tatra 
hi Dbammasenapati Sariputtattbero anfuimailfiam puccbi- 
taiu pafibaii ca vissajjanan ca aropetuin Sattbu santikain 
gantva Mabrimoggallanattherassa vissajjanam Firocento : 



Atthasalini 63. 


29 


idliavuso Sariputta clve bliikldm Abliiclhaiiimakatliam ka- 
tlienti^ te aiinamaniiam pailliam pucclianti, afiiiamaimassa 
panham puttha vissajjenti no ca samsadenti dhammi ca 
tesain katha pavattani hoti. Evarupena kho Fiyuso Sari- 
putta bhiklchnna Grosingasalavanam sobheyya ti aha. 

63. Sattha abliidhammika nilma mama sasane paribrilii- 
ra ti avatva suyannalingasadisam givam imnametva punna- 
candasassirlkam mnkham puretya bralimaghosam niccha- 
rento ‘sadhu sadliii Sariputta’ ti Mahamoggallanattherassa 
sadhiikaram datva ‘yatha tani Moggallano ca sammavyaka- 
ramano yyakareyya, Moggallano hi Sririputtadhammaka- 
thiko ’ ti aha. AbhidhammikabhikkhCi yeva kira dhamma- 
kathika nama,. ayasesa dhammam kathenta pi na dhamma- 
kathika. Kasma? Te hi dhammam kathenta kammantaram 
vipakantaram ruparupaparicchedam dhammantaram alo- 
letya kathenti. Abliidhammika dhammantaram na rdo- 
jentid tasma abhidhammiko bhikkhu dhammam kathetu 
ya no ya pucchitaknle pana pafihaiii kathessati ti. 
Ayam eya kira ekantadhammakathiko nama ti, Idam 
sandhaya Sattha sadhukaraiu datva ‘sukathitam Moggal- 
lanena ti ’ Tilia. Abhidliammam patibahanto imasmim 
jinacakke iiaharam deti, sabbahhutahanam patibahati, 
Satthu yesarajjahanam atiyattetid sotukamam xiarisani 
visamyadeti, ariyamagge avaranam bandhati, attharasasu 
bhedakarayatthiisu ekasmim sandissati, ukkhepaniyakam- 
manissayakammatajjaniyakammaraho hoti, kammain katva 
uyyojetabbo vighasado hutva jivissati ti. Atha pi evam 
yadeyya : sace Abhidhammo buddhabhasito yatha anekesu 
suttasahassesu ‘ ekam samayain Bhagava Rajagahe vihara- 
tl ti ’ adina nayena nidanam sajjitam evain assapi nidanam 
sajjitam bhaveyya, ti. So ‘ Jataka Suttanipata-Dhammapa- 
dadinam eyarui)ani nidanam n’atthi na ca tani buddhabha- 
sitani ti ’ x)atikkhipitva uttarim pi eyam yattabbo : Pandita 
Abhidhammo nam ’esa buddhanam yeva visayo na ahhesam 
yisayo, buddhanam okkanti pakata, abhijati pakata, ablii- 
sambodhi ' pakata, dhaminacakkappavattanam pakatain, 


na dhammantaram aloP M. 


patinivatteti M, 



30 


Atthasalini 63. 


yamakapatililrain pakatam, vikkaino pakato, devaloke 
desitakhavo pakato, devoroliaiiam pakatam. Tatlia nama 
cakkavattiranno hatthiratanaip. va assaratanam va tlienetva 
yanake yojetva vioaranam nama atthanam akaranamy 
cakkaratanaip. va pana thenetva palalasakate olambetva 
vicaranam nama attlianam akaranaip., yojanappamrmam 
obkasanasamatthani maiiiratanam va pana kappasapac- 
chiyam pakkliipitva valailjanam nama attlianam akaranani. 
Xasma? Raj araliabhandataya. E vain evam Abbidhammo nama 
annesain. avisayo sabbailnubuddhanam yeva visayo. Tesam 
vasena desetabba desana buddbanam hi okkanti pakata 
* . . pe . . . devorobanani pakatam. Abbidhammassa 
nidanaldccam nama n’attbi pandita ti, na hi sakka evam 
vutte paravadina sahadhammikam udaharam udahari- 
tmn. 

64. Mandalaramavasl Tissabbiitithero pana mahabodhi- 
nidane ‘ esa Abbidhammo nama ti dassetum yena svaham 
bhikkhave viharena patbamabhisambuddbo viharami tassa 
padese na vihasin ti’ imam padesaviharasuttantani aba- 
ritva katbesi. Dasavidho hi padeso nama kbandhapadeso 
ayatanapadeso dhatu-sacca-indriya-paccayakarasatipattba- 
najjhanapadeso nama padeso dhammapadeso ti. Tesu 
Sattba Mahabodhimande pahcakkhandhe nippadesato pati- 
vijjbi, imain temasam vedanakkhandhavasen’ eva vibasi. 

Dvadasayatanani attharasa dbatuyo nippadesena pati- 
vijjbi, imam temasam dhammayatane vedanavasena 
dbammadbatuyaii ca vedanavasen’ eva vibasi. 

Cattari saccani nippadesena pativijjbi, imam temasam 
dnkkhasaccavedanavasen’ eva vibasi. 

Bavisatindriyani nippadesena pattivijjhi, imam temasam 
vedanapancake indriyavasena vibasi. 

Dvadasapadikam paccayakaravattanim ^ nippadesena 
pativijjbi, imam temasam pbassapaccayavedanavasen’ eva 
vibasi. 

Cattaro satipatthane nippadesena pativijjbi, imam 
temasam vedanasatipatthanavasen’ eva \dhasi. 


paccayavaddhani O.G. T. 


Atthasalini 67. 


31 


Cattari jhanani nippadesena pativijjhi, imam temasain. 
jlianaiigesu Yedanayaseii’ eva viliasi. 

Namam nippadesena pativijjlii, imani teinasain tattlia 
vedanavasen’ eva vihasi. 

Dhainine nippadesena pativijjlii^ iinain temrisani vedana- 
tikavasen’ eva viliasi. 

65. Evam there ]iadesa\dharasixttantavasena Abhidhani- 
massa nidanain kathesi : Gamavasi Sumanadevathero 
pana liettha loliapasade dliammaip pavattento ‘ ayain 
paravadi haha paggaylia arahhe kandanto viya asakkhikam 
attham karonto viya ca Abhidliamine nidanassa atthi- 
bhavam na janati ti^ vatva nidanam kathento evam aha: 
Ekain. samayam Bhagava devesu viharati Tavatiipse 
X)aricchattakamhle pandnkambalasilayaiii. Tatra kho 
Bhagava devanain Tavatimsanani Abhidhammakatham 
kathesi. 

66. El ns ala d ha mm a aknsala dhamina 
a V y a k a t a d h a m m a t i. Ahhesu pana snttesn 
ekain eva nidanam, Abliidhamme dve nidanani adhigama- 
nidanam desananidanah ca. Tattlia adhigamanidanam 
Elpahkaradasabalato patthaya yava Maliabodhipallahka 
veditabbani , desananidaiiam yava dhammacakkappavat- 
tana. Evam nbhayanidanasampannassa pan’ assa Abhi- 
dhainmassa nidanakosallattham idani tava pahhakammam 
veditabbain. 

67. Ayam. Abhidhammo nama kena pabliavito, kattha 
paripacito, kattha adhigato, kena adhigato, kattha vicito, 
kada vicito^ kena vicito, kattha desito, kass’ atthaya desito, 
kehi patiggahito, ke sikkhanti, ke sikkhitasikkha, ke 
dharenti, kassa vacanain, kenabhatan ti? 

Tatr’ idam vissajjanam : 

Kena pabhavito ti? Bodhiabhiniharasaddhaya pabha- 
vito. 

Kattha paripacito ti? Addhacchatthesn Jatakasatesn. 

Kattha adhigato ti? Bodhimiile. 

Kada adhigato ti? yis&hapnnnamasiyam. 

Kena adhigato ti? Sabbaiiiiubuddhena. 

Kattha vicito ti? Bodhimande. 



32 


AttKasalini 67. 


KadE vicito ti ? Ratanagharasattahe. 

Kena vicito ti? Sabbaiiiiubudclliena. 

Kattba desito ti? Devesu Tavatimsesu. 

Kass’ attbaya desito ti? Devatanam. 

Kim attbam desito ti ? ' Oaturogbanittbaranattbam. 

Kebi patigabito ti? Devebi. 

Ke sikkbanti ti? Sekba ca putbujjana kalyanaka ca. 

Ke sikkbitasikkba ti? Arabanto kbinasava. 

Ke dbarenti ti? Yesam vattati te dbarenti. 

Kassa vacanan ti? Bbagavato vacanam arabato 
Sanunasambuddhassa. 

Kenabbatan ti ? Acariyaparamparaya. Ayam bi 
Sariimttattbero Bbaddaji Sobbito Piyajali Piyapalo Piya- 
dassi Kosiyaputto Siggavo Sanclebo ^ Moggalipiitio 
Visiidatto Dhammiyo Dasako Sonako Revato ti evam 
adlhi yava sangitikala abbato, tato uddbam tesam yeva 
sissanixsissebi ti. Evam tava Jambadipatale acariya- 
paramparfiya abbato imam pana dipam. 

Tato Maliindo Iddbiyo IJttiyo Bbaddanamo ca Sambalo 

ete naga mabapanna Jambndipa idbagata ti. 

Imebi mabanagebi abbato tato uddbam tesam yeva 
sissauusissasankbataya acariyaparamparaya yavajjakala 
abbato. Evam abbatassa pan’ assa yan tarn Dlpaiikai’a- 
dasabalato pattbaya yava mababodbipallanka adbigamani- 
danam. 

68. Yava Dbammacakkappavattana desananidanan ca 
viittam. 

[Here tbe Durenidana Cbapter of tbe J ataka Oommentary 
(Eausboll’s Jataka, I. pp. 2—47) follo-ws.] 

69. Tattha ailne deve dasabi tb^i-nebi adbigaiibitva 
yavatayukain dibbasampattim anubbavanto manussagana- 


^ Sandevo C<. 



Attlaasalini 70. 


33 


naya idani sattalii clivaselii ayukldiayam papiinissati 
ti^ vatva nikilissanti , mala inilayaiiti. kaccliehi seda 
muccaiiti, kaye vevanniyam okkamati,^ devo devasanena 
santhaliatl ti imesii pubbaniinittesii uppannesu tfini disva 
suima vata no sagga bhavissanti ti sanivegajatfilii devatalii 
Maliasattassa puritaparamibhaYam natva imasmiai idani 
aunam devalokam anupagantva manussaloke uppajjitva 
buddhabliaYam patte puuiiani katYa cntacuta nianussa 
deYalokani paripuressanti ti cintetYa 

Yato ham Tusite kaye Santnsito nam’ ahani tada 
dasasahassi samagantva yacanti paiijall mamam, 

Kalo te Mahavira ! uppajja matu kucchiyam 
sadevakan tarayanto bujjliassu amatam padan ti.-^ 

EYain Buddliabliavatthaya ayacito kalam dipam desam 
kulam janettiya aynparimanan ti imani pahca inahaviloka- 
iiani Yiloketva katasannitthrmo tato cuto Sakyarajakule 
patisandhim gahetva tattha maliasampattiya parihariya- 
mano annkkamena bhadrayobbanam anupapuni. 

70. Imasmim antare sato saiiipajano Anandabodhisatto 
Tusitakaya caYitYa matu kucchini okkaiuati ti adinam 
suttapadanam c’eva tesaan Atthakathaya ca vasena 
vittliaro Yeditabbo. 

So tinnain utunam anucchaYikesu tlsu pasadesu deYalo- 
kasirim Yiya rajjasirim anubhaYamano uyyanakllaya 
gamanasamaye annkkamena jinnavyadhimatasankliyate 
tayo devadute disYa saiijatasamvego nivattitYa catuttha- 
vare pabbajitam disYa sadlm pabbajja ti pabbajjaya rucim 
uppadetva uyyanam' gantva tattha divasam khepetva 
Mahgalapokkliaranitire nisinno kappakaYesam gahetva 
agatena Vissakammena devaputtena alamkatapatiyatto 


manussaganhanaya satthiYassasahassadhikani satta- 
pahhasa vassakotiyo idani M. 

2 papunissasi M. ^ kaye dubbannam okkamati M. 
4 Dhp p. 117. 


3 



34 


Atthasalini 70. 


Raliulabhaddassa jatasasanani sutva puttasineliassa 
balavabhayani natva yava idam bandlianam na vaddliati 
tavad eva nam cbindissaml ti cintetYa sayam nagaraiii 
pavisanto : 

Nibbuta nuna sa mata 
Nibbiito ntina so pita 
Nibbuta nuna sa narl 
Yassayam idiso pati ti.^ 

71. Kisagotamiya nania pitucchadhitaya bliasitam imam 
gatham sutva abam imaya nibbutapadam savito ti givato 
satasabassaggbanakam muttabaranx muncitva tassa pesetva 
attano bbavanam pavisitva sirisayane nisinno niddavasena 
natakanam vippakaram disva nibbinnabadayo Obannam 
uttbapetva Kantbakam abarapetva Kantbakam aruyba 
Obannasabayo dasasabassllokadbatiidevatabi kataparivaro 
mababbinikkbamanam nikkhamitva, ten’ eva rattavasesena 
tmi maharajjani atikkamma, Anomanaditire pabbajitva, 
anukkamena Rajagabam gantva, tattba pindaya caritva 
Pandavapabbatapabbbare nisinno Magadbarajena rajjena 
nimantiyamano taip. patikkbipitva sabbafiMtam patva 
tassa vijitam agamanatthaya tena gabitapatififio Alaran ca 
Kalamain Uddakaii ca upasaiikamitva tesam santike 
adbigatavisesena aparituttho cbabbassani mabapadbanam 
padabitva Visakhapunxiamadivase pato va Senaninigame 
Sujataya dinnapayasain paribbuiijitva Yerafijaraya iiadiya 
suvann.apatim pavFibetva Nerailjaraya tire Mabavanasancle 
nanasamapattibi divasabbagam vitinametva sayanba- 
samaye sottbiyena dinnain attbatinamuttbixn gabetva 
Kalena nagarajena abbittbutaguno bodbimandam aruyba 
tiiiani santbaritva ‘ na tav ’ imam pallankam bbindissami 
yava me na anupEdaya asavebi cittam vimuccissatl ti ’ 
patinfiam Imtva pacinadisabbimukbo nisiditva suriye 
anattbamite yeva Mfirabalam vidbamitva patbamayame 
pubbenivasaiianam, majjbimayame cutupapataiianam patva 
paccbimayamavasane dasabalacatuvesarajjadisabbabud- 

Jat. I., 60; Mabavastu, It, 157. 



Atthasalini 73. 


35 


dhaganapatimaiiclitam sabbamiutaiianaip pativijjlianto 
yeva imam Abhidliammanayasamuddam adhigailcbi. 

Evam assa adhigamanidanam veditabbam, 

72. Evam adbigatabliidliammo ekapallaiikena iiisiima- 
sattabam animisasattaham caiikamanasattahaii ca atik- 
kamitva catuttbe sattabe sayambbiifianaclbigamena adbiga- 
tam Abbidbammam vicinitva aparilni pi Ajapala-Muca- 
lindarajayatanesu tlni sattaliani vltiiirimetva attbame 
sattabe Ajapalanigrodbarukkbamule nisinno dbamma' 
gambbiratapaccavekkliaaiena appossukkataiii apajj amano 
dasasabassimababralimaparivax'ena Sabampatibralimtina 
ayacitadbammadesano buddbacakkhuna lokaip oloketva 
brabmapo ajjbesanam adaya ^ kassa nu kbo abam patba- 
maiXL dbammam deseyyan ’ ti olokento Alar-Uddakanaiii 
kalakatabbavam iiatva xxaficavaggiyanam bbikkbunam ba- 
bupakarakatam anussaritva uttbayasana Easipuram gac- 
cbanto antaramagge Uxxakena saddbiip. mantetva Asalbi- 
X)unnamadivase Isipatane migadaye paficavaggiyanam 
bbikkbuuaiTi vasanattbrinani ananucchavikena 

samadacar ena safiiiap etva dhammacakkaip pavatt ento 
Aniirikondanuatberapamnkba attbarasa brabmakotiyo 
amatax')anam payesi. Evam yava Dbammacakkax’>pavat- 
tadesananidanam veditabbam. 

Ayam ettba sankbepo, vittbaro pana sattbakatbanam 
ariyax^ariyesanapabbajjasuttadinam. vasena veditabbo. 

7 3. Evam adbigamanidanadesanaiiidanasampannassa 
pan’assa Abbidbammassa axxarani x^i EurenidaDam Avi- 
durenidanam Santikenidanan ti tlni nidanani. Tattba 
Dix^ankarapadamtilato x^^ttbaya yava Tusitax)ura Dure- 
n i d a n a in veditabbam. 

Tusitapurato pattbaya yava Bodbimanda Avidureni- 
danam. 

Ekam samayam Bbagava devesu Tavatimsesu vibarati 
pariccbattakamtile Pandukambalasilayam. Tatra Bbagava 
devanarp. Trivatiiiasanam Abhidbammakatbam kathesi ti 
idam assa Santikenidanain. 

Ayaiii tava Mdanakatba. Idani: 



36 


Atthasalini 73. 


Iti me bhasamanassa Abliidliammakatliam imam, 
Avilddiitta nisametha, diillablia hi ayam katha ti. 

Evam patiimataya Abhidliammakathaya kathanokaso 
sampatto. 

74. Tattliayasma Abhidhammo iiama Dliammasahgani- 
adlni sattappakaranani. 

Dliammasahgani cittuppadakaiic] adinam vasena cattari 
kandani cittuppadakandam pi matikapadabliajaBiyayasena 
duvidhaiii, tattha matika adi sa jn tikamatika diikamatika 
ti duvidha. 

Tattha tikamatika adi tikamatikaya pi kusalatti- 
kam. 

75. Kusalattike pi kusala dhamma ti idara i3adam. Tas- 
ma: 


Ito patthaya gambhiram Abhidhammakatham imaiii 
vuccamaiiam nisametha ekagga sadhu sadhavo ti. 

Kusala d h a m m a a k u s a 1 a d h a m m a a v y a - 
kata dhamma ti.^ 

Ayam tava adipadena laddhanamo kusalattiko nama. 

76. Sukhaya vedanaya sampayutta dham- 
ma, dukkhaya vedanaya sampayutta dham- 
m a , a d u k k h a m - a s u k h a y a vedanaya sampa- 
yutta dhamma ti ayam sabbapadehi laddhanamo 
vedanattiko nama. 

Evam adipadavasena va sabbapadavasena va sabbesam 
pi tikadukanam nrimam veditabbam. 

Sabbe va c’ete pahcadasahi paricchedehi vavatthita. 
Tikanam hi eko paricchedo dukanain. catuddasa. 

77. Hetti dhamma na hetu dhamma ti adayo 
cha duka. Ganthato ca atthato ca anhamahhasamban- 
dhena kaiinika viya ghata viya hutva thitatta hetugocchako 
ti vuccati. 

Tato ’pare sappaccaya dhamma appaccaya 
dhamma ti adayo satta duka ahhamahhe asambandha 


^ Dhs. p. 1-8. 



Atthasalini 88, 


37 


kevalam diikam samannena iiccinitYri gocchakantare tlia- 
pitatta aiiuelii camahantaradiikehi cullakatta ciillantaraduka 
veditabba. 

78. Tato param asavadukadlnam cliannaip dukanain 
vasena asavagoccliako. 

79. Samyojanadukadinam vasena sainyojanagoc- 
c h a k 0 . 

80. Tatha gantba — oglia — yoga — nivaranadukadinaiu 
vasena gantba — ogba — yoga — nivaranagoc- 
c b a k a. 

81. Paramasadiilaidinam paiicannam vasena parama- 
s a g 0 c c a k 0 ti. 

Sabbe pi satta goccbaka veditabba. 

82. Tato param: 

S a r a m m a n a dhamma ti adayo catuddasa m a b a n - 
t a r a d n k a nilma. 

83. Tato upadanadukadayo clia duka npadanagoc- 
c b a k 0 nilma. 

84. Tato kilesadiikadayo attba duka kilesaduka 
nama. 

85. Tato param dassanena i)abatabbadukadayo attba- 
rasa duka Abbidbammamatikaya pariyosane tbapitatta 
p i 1 1 b i d u k a nama. 

86. Vijjabhagino dbamma avijjabbagino dbamma ti 
adayo pana dvacattallsa duka suttantikaduka 
nama. Evam sabbe p’ete j)ancadasabi paricchedebi 
vavattbita ti veditabba. 

Evam vavattbita pan’ete sappadesanippadesavasena dve 
ca kottbasa honti. 

Etesu bi nava tika ekasattati ca duka sappadesanam 
ruparupadhammanam pariggahitatta sappadesa nama. 

87. Avasesa terasa tika ekasattati ca duka nippadesa 
nama. 

SS. Tattba tikesu tava vedanattiko vitakkattiko pitittiko 
uppannattiko atitattiko cattaro arammanattika ti iide nava 
tika sappadesa nama. Dukesu betugoccbakadlnam upa- 
danagoccbakapariyosananain“navannam goccbakanam' pari- 
yosane tayo.tayo duka. 



38 


AtthasalinI 89. 


89. Kilesagocchakapai'iyosane cattaro duka: 

Cittasampayatta clhamma,^ cittavippayiitta dhamma, 

cittasamsattka dhamma, cittayisamsattha dhamma ti dve 
inaliantaradaka. 

90. Suttantikadukesii adhivacanadukain^ pauhattidukam 
niriittidiikaiii namarupadukaa ti ime cattaro dtike th^^^- 
petva ayasesa atthatimsa duka ca ti ete sappadesa nama 
yutta. Ayasesa tikaduka sabbe pi nippadesa ti yeditabba. 

91. Idani kusala dhamma ti adlnam matikapada- 
iiam ayam aiiupubbayaiiiiana. Kusalasaddo taya arogya- 
nayajjacchekasukhayipakesu dissati. Ayaiii hi kacci nu 
bhoto kusalam kacci nu bhoto anamayan ti adisu arogye 
dissati. Katamo pana bhante kayasamacaro kusalo? Yo 
klio maharaja kayasamacaro anayajjo ti ca puna ca param 
bhante ekadanuttariyam yatha Bhagaya dhammam deseti. 
Kusalesu dhammesii ti ca eyam adisu anayajje. 

Kusalo tyam rathassa ahgapaccaiiganam, kusala nac- 
cagltassa sikkhita caturitthiyo ti adisu cheke. 

Kusalanam bhikldiaye dhammanain samadanahetu, kusa- 
lassa kainmassa katatta upacitatta ti adisu sukhayipake. 
Syfiyam idha arogye pi anayajje pi sukhayipake pi yattati 
ti, 

92. Dhammasaddo panayam pariyattihetugunanissatta- 
nijjlyatadisu dissati. Ayam hi dhammam pariyapunati 
suttam geyyan ti adisu pariyattiyam dissati. 

Hetumhi hanam dhammapatisambhida ti adisu hetumhi. 

Na hi dhammo adhammo ca ubho samayipakino 
Adhammo nirayain neti, dhammo papeti suggatin ti 

adisu gune dissati. 

93. Tasinim Idio pana samaye dhamma honti dhaim 
mesu dhammanupassi yiharatl ti adisu nissattanijjiyata- 
yaiii. Syayam idhapi nissattanijjiyatayam eya yattati. 


^ Dhs. p. 5. 


® Dhs. p. 7. 



AtthasHlini 97. 


39 


Vacanattlio pan’ ettlia ImccHte papadliamme salayanti 
calayanti kappenti \iddliamsentl ti kusala, 

Knccliitena va akarena sayanti ti knsa. Te akusala- 
saiikliate knse liinanti ckindantl ti kusala. 

Kucchitanam va sanato tanukaranato osanakaranato 
nanam kusam nama. Tena kusena latabba ti kusala 
gahetabba pavattetabba ti attbo. Yatha va kusa ubba- 
yabbagagatam battbappadesam lunauti evam inie ti pi 
uppannanuppannabbavena ubbayabbagagatam saiikilesa- 
pakkbani Innanti tasma kusa viya lunanti ti pi kusala. 

94. Attano pana sabbavan dbarenti ti dhamma. Dbari- 
yanti va paccayehi dbariyanti va yatba sabbavato ti dhamma. 

Na kusala akusala mittapatipaklcba amitta viya lobbadi- 
patipaldcba alobhadayo viya kusalapatipakkba ti attbo. 

95. Na vyakata ti avyakata. Kusalakusalabbavena 
akatbita ti attbo. 

Tesu anavajjasulcbavipakalakkbana kusala, savajjaduk*- 
kbavix^akalaklcbana akusala, avii)akalakkbana avyakata. 

9G. Kim pan’ etaiii kusala ti va dbainma ti va adini 
ekattbani udabu nanattbani ti? kim c’ettba yadi tava 
ekattbani kusala dhamma ti idam kusalakusala ti vuttasa- 
disain. boti ? Atba nanattbani. Tikadukanam cbakkacatuk- 
kabbavo apajjati padanafi ca asambandbo. Yatba hi ‘ kusala 
rupam cakkhuma ’ ti vutte attliavasena aimamafinam anolo- 
kentanain . padanam na koci sambandho, evam idbaiji 
padanain asambandbo apajjati. 

Pubbaparasambandharabitani ca padani nip23ayojanani 
nama bonti. Ya pi c’esa i 3 arato katame dhamma 
kusala ti puccba taya pi saddhim virodbo apajjati. 
Keva hi dhamma kusala atba ca pan’ idam vuccati katame 
dhamma kusala ti. 

97. Aj)aro nayo: Yadi etani ekattbani tinnam dhamma- 
naip. ekatta kusaladinam pi ekattam apajjati. Kusaladipada- 
naip hi tixinam dbammanam dhammabhavena ekattarp., 
tasma dhammattayena saddbini atthato ninnatattanam 
kusaladinam pi ekattani apajjati. Yad eva kusalan tarn, 
akusalan tarn avyakatan ti. Atbil pi tinnaiiOL dhammanam. 
ekattam na sampaticcbatha ‘ anno kusalaparo dhammo 



40 


AtthasalinI 97. 


anno akusalaparo aiiiio avyakataparo ’ ti vadatha, Evain 
sante dhammo nama bliavo bhavato ca anno abbavo ti 
kusalapara bhavasankliata dbamma, anno akusalaparo 
dhammo abhavo siya. Tatha avyakataparo. Tehi ca anno 
kusalaparo pi. Etam abhavattam apannehi dhammelii na 
aiihe knsaladayo pi abhava yeva siyun ti. 

Sabbam etam akaraiiam kasina yathanmnati? Vohara- 
viddhito. Voharo hi yatha yatha atthesu anumato sain- 
paticchito tatha tath^ eva siddho na cayani kusala 
dhamma ti adisu kusalapubbo dhammabhilapo dhamma- 
paro ca kusalabhilapo yatha kusalakusala ti evain atthavi- 
sesabhavena panditehi sampaticchito na ca kusala rupain 
cakkhuma saddo viya anhamahnani anolokitatthabliavena. 
Kusalasaddo pan’ ettha anavajjasukhaviprikasahkhatassa 
attliassa jotanabhavena sampaticchito akusalasaddo savajja- 
dukkhaviprikatthajotakattena, avyakatasaddo avipakattha- 
jotakattena , dhammasaddo sabhavadharanadiatthajotakat- 
tena. 

98. So etesam ahhataiTinantare vuccamano attano attha- 
samahnam dipeti, sabbe va‘ hi ete sabhrivadharanadina 
lakkhanena dhamma kusaladisadda capi dhammasaddassa 
purato vuccamana attano atthavisesam tassa dipenti. 
Ehammo hi kusalo va hoti akusalo va avya- 
kato va evam etehi visum visum vuccamana attano 
attano atthamattadipakattena salia vuccamana attano 
atthasamaimam atthavisesam dipakattena loke panditehi 
sampaticchita. Tasma yad evam ettha ekatthananattlia- 
tain vikappetva dosaropanakaranam vuttam sabbam etani 
akaranam. 

Ayaii tava kusalattikassa anupadavannana, imina vutta- 
nayena sesatikadukanam nayo pi veditabbo, ito param 
pana visesamattam eva vakkhama. 

99. Sukhaya vedanaya sampayutta ti adisu sukhasaddo 
tava sukhavedana sukhamulasukharammanasukhahetu- 
sukhapaccayatthana-avyapajjhanibbanadisu dissati. 

Ayam hi sukhassa ca pahana ti adisu sukhavedanaya 
dissati. Sukho buddhanam uppado, sukha viragata loke ti 
adisu sukhamule. 



Atthasaliai 101. 


41 


Yasma ca kho Mahali rupam sukliaiii suklianui)atitam 
suldiavakkantan ti adisu sukliaramniape. 

Sukliass’ etam blukkhave adliiyacaiiam yad idam pufi- 
fiam ti adisu sukhalietumlii. 

Yavaii c’idaiii bhikkliave ua sukaram akkhanena papuni- 
tum yava sukha sagga na te sukliam pajananti ye na pas- 
santi nandaiian ti adisu sukliapaccayatthane. 

Ditthadhammasukliavihara ete dhamma ti adisu avya- 
pajjhe. 

Nibbiiuaiu paramam sukluua ti adisu nibbaiie, 

Idba paiiayam siikbavedanayam eva datthabbo.^ 

100. Yedanasaddo vidita vedana me uppajjanti ti adisu 
vedayitasmim yeva vattati. 

Dukkhasaddo diikkliaYedanadukkliavattliudukkliaram- 
manadukldiapaccayatthaiiadisu dissati. Ayani lii duk- 
kliassa ca pahana ti adisu dukkliavedanfiya dissati. 

Jati pi dulckha ti adisu dukkhavatthusmini. Yasma ca Idio 
Mahali rupaiii diikkham dukklaaiiiipiititam dukkliavaldcan- 
tan ti adisu dukkliarammane. 

Dukkho papassa uccayo ti adisu dukkhapaccaye. 

Yavau c’idaiii bhikkhaye na sukaram akkhanena papiini- 
tuni yava duldiha niraya ti adisu dukldiapaccayattliaiie. 

Idha panayam dukkhavedanriyam eva datthabbo. 

Vacanattho pan’ettha sukhayatl ti sukha, dukkhayati ti 
dukkha. 

Na dukldia na sukha ti adiikkhainasukha. Makfiro pada- 
sandhivasena vutto. Sabba pi firammanarasani vediyaiiti 
anubhavanti ti vedana. 

101. Ta su itthanubhavanalakkhaua sukha anitthanu- 
bhavanalakkhana dukkha ubbayavipantanubhavaiialak- 
khana adukkhamasukha. 

Yo panayam tisu pi padesu sampayuttasaddo tass’ attho. 

Samam pakarehi yutta ti sampayutta. 

Katarehi pakrireln ti? Ekuppadadihi. 


Dhs. p. 1, Sukhaya vedanaya, etc. 



42 


AtthasaliBi 101. 


N’attlii keci dliamma kehici dliammelii sampayutta 
ti ? Amanta. Iti hi imassa pahhassa patikkhepena 
nu attlii keci dhamma kehici dhammehi sahagata sahajata 
samsattha ekiippada ekanirodha ekavatthuka ekfiram- 
mana ti. 

Evaip. ekuppadadinam vasena sampayogattho vutto. 

Iti imehi ekuppadadihi samam pakarehi yiitta ti sampa- 
yutta. 

102. Vipakattike amiamamiaiii visitthanam kusalFikusa- 
lanam pfika ti vipaka. 

Vipakkabhavain apanuanam arupadhammanam etam 
adhivacaiiam. 

Viprikadhammadhamma ti viiDakasabhavadliamina. 

Yatha jatijarasabhava jatijarapakatika satta jatidhamma 
ti jaradhamma ti vuccanti, evam yipakajanakattena vipaka- 
sabhrwa vipakapakatika dhamma ti attho. 

Tatiyapadam iibhayasabhayapatikkhepavasena vuttam. 

103. Upadimmpadaniyattike arammaiiakaranavasena 
tanhadihi upetena kammuna acipna phalabhavena gahita 
ti iipadinna. 

Arammanabhavam upagautva upadauasambandhaneha 
upadananam hita ti upadauiya. Upadanassa arammapa- 
paccayabhutanaip etam adhiyacauam. 

Upadinna ca te upadauiya ca upadimiupadaniya. Sasaya- 
kammanibbattauam ruparupadhammanam etam adhiyaca- 
naip. 

Imina nayena sesapadadyayena patisedhasahito attho 
veditabbo. 

104. Sahldlitthasahkilesattike saukileseti ti sahkileso. 
Vibadhati upatapeti ca ti attho. 

Sahkilesena samannagata sankilittha. 

Attauam arammanapi katya payattanena sahldlesam. 
arahanti sahidlese va niyutta tassa arammanabhavam ana- 
tikkamanato ti sahkilesika saiikilesassa arammanapac- 
cayabhiitanaiii etam adhivacanam. 

Saiikilittha ca te saiikilesika ca ti saiikilitthasaiikilesika. 

Sesapadadvayam pi purimattike vuttanayeii^eva veditab- 
bam. 



Atthasalim 111. 


43 


105. Vitakkattike sampayogavasena yattamanena saha 
vitakkena savitakka, saka vicarena sayicaiTi. 

Savitakka ca te savicara ti sayitakkasavicriiTi, iibhayara- 
Mta avitakkaayicara. Vitakkayicaresii vicaro va matta 
param pamanam etesan ti vicarainatta. Vicarato uttarim 
vitakkena saddhini sampayogam na gacchanti ti attlio. 
Avitakka ca te vicarainatta ca ti avitakkavicarainatta. 

106. Pitittike pitiya saha ekuppadadibhavam gata ti piti- 
sahagata intisam^iayutta ti attho. 

Sesapadadvaye pi es’eva nayo. 

107. Upekha ti c’ettha adukkhamasiikha vedana vutta. 

Sa hi snldiadnkkha karappavattim upekkhati majjhatta- 

karasanthitatta tenakarena ca pavattati ti upekha. 

Iti vedanattikato padadvayam eva gahetva nipjiitika- 
snkhassa sappitikasukhato visesadassanavasena ayan tiko 
viitto. 

108. Dassanattike dassaneiia ti sotapattiniaggena. 
So hi pathamam nibbanaip. dassanato dassauan ti 
vutto. 

109. Gotrabhii pana kim capi pathamatarain nibbanaip. 
passati? Yathil pana rahho santikam kenacid eva kara^ 
niyena agato puriso dtirato va rathikilya carantam hatthik- 
khandhagatam rajanam disva pi ‘ dittho te raja ti ’ piittho 
disva kattabbakiccassa akatatta ‘ na passainl ti ’ Tiha, 
evameva nibbanaip disva kattabbassa kiccassa kilesappaha- 
nassabhava na dassanan ti vnccati. Tain hi hanaip mag- 
gassa avajjanatthane titthati. 

110. Bhavanaya ti sesamaggattayena. Sesamaggattayaip 
hi jiathamaniaggena ditthasmifi heva dhamine bhavanava- 
sena iippajjati adhitthapubbam kihci na passati tasma 
bhavana ti vnccati. 

Tatiyapadaip nbhayapatikkhepavasena vuttaip. 

Tadanantarattike dassanena pahatabbo hetu etesan 
ti dassanena pahatabbahetulca. Dutiyaiiade jpi es’eva 
nayo. 

111. Tatiyapade neva dassanena na bhavanaya paha- 
tabbo hetu etesan ti evain atthaip agahetva neva dassanena 
na bhavanaya pahatabbo hetu etesaip atthi ti evam attho 



44 


Atthasalini 111. 


gahetabbo. Itaratlia hi alietukanam agahaiiam bhaYej 7 a. 
Hetu yeva hi tesam natthi yo dassanabhavanahi jiahatabbo 
siya. Sahetiikesii pi hetiivajjanam gahanam apajjati na 
hetimam. Hetu yeva hi etesam neva dessanena na bhava- 
naya pahatabbo ti vutto. Na te dhaniina ubhayam pi etani 
anadhippetam, tasma n’eva dassanena na bhavanaya paha- 
tabbo hetu etesam atthi ti neva dassanena na bhavanaya 
pahatabbahetuka ti ayam attho gahetabbo. 

112. Acayagamittike ^ kammakilesehi aciyyati ti acayo. 
Patisandhicutigatipavattanam etam namam. 

Tassa karanam hutva nipphadanabhavena tarn acayam 
gacchanti yassa va pavattanti tarn puggalam yathavuttani 
eva acayam gamenti ti pi acayagamino. 

Sasavakusalakusalanam etam adhivacanam. 

Tato eva acayasakkhata caya apetatta nibbanam apeta- 
caya ti apacayo. Tam rirammanam katva pavattanato 
apacayani gacchanti ti apacayagamino. Ariyamagganam 
etam adhivacanam. 

Api ca pakaram itthakavaddhakl viya pavattam acinanta 
gacchanti ti acayagamino. Tena citam citam viddhamsa- 
yamano puriso viya tad eva pavattam apacinanta gac- 
chanti ti apacayagamino. 

Tatiyapadam ubhayapatikkhepena . vuttam. 

, 113. Sekhattike tisu sikkhasu jata ti pi sekha. Sattan- 
nam sekhanam ete ti pi sekha. Apariyositasikkhatta 
sayam eva sikkhanti ti pi sekha. Upai'isikkhitabbabhavato 
na sekkha ti asekkha. Vuddhippatta va sekkha ti pi 
asekkha. Arahattaphaladhammanam etam adhivacanam. 
Tatiyapadam ubhayapatikkhepena vuttam. 

114 Parittattike samantato khanditatta appamattakam 
parittan ti vuccati parittam gomayapindan ti adisu viya. 
line pi appanubhavataya paritta viya ti paritta kamavacara- 
dhammanam etam adhivacanam. Kilesavikkhambhana- 
samatthataya vipulaphalataya dighasantanataya ca mahaii- 
tabhavamgata mahantehi va ularacchandaviriyacittapah- 
hehi gata patipanna ti pi mahaggata. 


^ Dhs. p. 2. 



Atthasalini 120. 


45 


PamruiakaiTi dliammaiTigadayo pamanani nama. Aram- 
manato va sampayogato va natthi etesam pamrinam 
pamanassa ca patipakklia ti appamaiia. 

Parittarammanattike parittam arammanam etesan ti 
jiarittarammana. Sesapadadvaye pi es'eva iiayo. 

115. Hinattike hina ti lamaka akusala dhaminri, hliia- 
paiiltrinam majjlie bliriva ti majjhima, avasesa teblmmaka 
dhaimna, Uttamatthena anapjiakatthena ca panita lokiit- 
tara dhamma. 

116. Micchattattike kitasukliavaha me bhavissaiiti ti 
evain asimsita lA tatha abhrivat(3 asiibliadlsii yeva subhan 
ti adi viparitapavattito ^ ca miccliasabliava ti miccbatta, 
vipakadane sati khandhabliedaiiantaram eva vijifikadanato 
niyata. Miccbatta ca te niyata ca ti miccbattaniyata 
vuttaviparltena attbeiia sammasabliava ti. Sainmatta 
sampatta ca te niyata ca anaiitaram eva plialadanena ti 
sampattaniyata. Ubliayato pi na niyata ti aniyata. 

117. Maggaraminanattike nibbanaiu maggati gavesati 
kilese va marento gaccbati ti maggo. Maggo arainmaiiam 
etesan ti inaggarammana. 

Attliangiko pi maggo paccayatthena etesam beta ti 
maggabetuka. Maggasampayutta va beta ti maggaheta 
maggo va beta ti maggabetu. Te etesam beta ti magga- 
betaka. Sammadittbi sayani maggo ceva beta ca iti maggo 
beta etesan ti pi maggabetuka, adbibbavitva pavattanat- 
tbena maggo adhipati etesan ti maggadhipatino. 

118. Uppannattike appadato pattiiaya yava bbavanga 
uddbam pannagata, pavatta ti appanna, na uppanna ti 
anappanna. Parinittbitakaranekadesatta avassam ajipaj- 
jissantl ti uppadino. 

119. Atitattike attano sabhavam uppadadilakkbanam 
va patva atikkanta ti atlta, tadubbayam pi na agata ti 
anagata. Tam karanam paticca uppanna ti paccup- 
panna. 

120. Anantarattike atitam arammanain etesan ti atita- 
rammana. Sesapadadvaye pi es’eva nayo. 

I siibbadraparita'' Atthayoj. 



46 


Atthasalini 121. 


121. Ajjhattattike evain pavattamana ‘ may am atta ti 
gahanam gamissama ti ’ imina yiya adhippayena attanaiii 
adhikaram katva pavatta ti ajjhatta. 

Ajjhattasaddo panayam gocarajjhatte niyakajjhatte 
ajjliattajjhatte yisayajjhatte ti catusu atthesu dissati. 

Ten’ Ananda bhikkliuna tasmim yeya I'^'^i'knasmim 
samadhinimitte ajjhattam eya cittain santhapetabbam. 
Ajjbattarato samahito ti adisu bi ayam gocarajjhatte 
dissati. 

Ajjhattam sampasadanam ajjhattam ya dhammesu 
dhammamipassl yiharati ti adisu niyakajjhatte. 

Cha ajjhattikani ayatanani ti adisu ajjhattajjhatte. 

Ayam kho pan’ Ananda yiharo Tathagatena abhisambud- 
dho yad idam sabbanimittanam amanasikaiTi ajjhattam 
sumiatam upasampajja ^dharatl ti yisayajjhatte issariyat- 
thane ti attho. 

Phalasamapattlhi buddhanam issariyatthanam nama. 

Idha pana niyakajjhatte adhippeto tasma attano santane 
pavatta patipuggalika dhamma ajjhatta ti veditabba. 

122. Tato bahibhuta pana indriyabaddha va anindriya- 
baddha va bahiddha nama. 

Tatiyapadam tadubhayavasena vuttam. 

123. Anantarattiko te yeva tippakare pi dhamme arain- 
maiiam katva pavattanavasena vutto. 

124. Sanidassanattike datthabbabhavasankhatena saha 
nidassanena ti sanid assana , patihananabhavasanldiat ena 
saha patighena ti sappatigha, sanidassana ca te sappatigha 
ca ti sanidassanasappatigha, natthi etesam datthabba- 
bhavasankhatam nidassanan ti anidassanE, anidassana ca 
te vuttanayen’eva sappatigha ca ti anidassanasappatigha. 

Tatiyapadaon. ubhayapatikkhepena vuttam. 

Ayam tava tikamatikaya anupubbavannana. 

125. Dukamatikaya pana tikesu anagatapadavannanam 
yeva karissama. 

Hetugocchake^ tava hetudliamma ti mulatthena hetu- 
saukhata dhamma. Hetu dhamma ti pi patho. 


^ Dhs. p. 2., Hetu dhamma, etc. 



Atthasalini 127. 


47 


Na lietu ti tesam yeva patikkhepavacanam sampayogato 
pavattena salia lietima ti sahetuka, 

Tatli’eva pavatto nattlii etesam lietu ti alietuka. 

Ekuppadadina ^ lietuna sampayutta ti lietusampayutta. 
Hetuna vippayutta ti lietuYippayutta imesau ca dymnani 
pi dukanam kiiicapi attkato nanattam natthi desanavilaseiia 
pana tatha iDujjhaiitanam va pixggalanam ajjhasayaTasena 
vutta. 

126. Tato param patkamadukain dutiyatatiyelii saddliiiu 
yojetva tesam lietunalietiiadlnam padanam vasena yatlia 
sambhayato apare pi tayo duka vutta, tattha yath’eva lietii 
c’eva dhamma sahetuka ca ti etam sambbavati tatha beta 
c’eva dbamma abetuka ca ti. Idam pi yatba sahetuka c’eva 
dhamma na ca beta ti etam sambbavati tatha abetuka 
c’eva dbamma na ca beta ti. Idam pi betusampayiitta 
dukena saddbim yojauaya pi es’eva nayo. 

Tatra yad etam na betuka dbamma sahetuka pi 
abetuka pi ti siddhe. Na beta kbo pana dhamma ti 
atirittam. Kbo pana ti padam vuttam. Tassa vasena 
ayam atirekattbo saugabito ti veditabbo. 

Katbam na kevalam na betudbamma? Sabetu-abetuka 
icc’eva. Atba kbo anne pi aimatba pi ti idam vuttam hoti. 
Yatb’eva hi na betudbamma sahetuka pi abetuka pi evam 
betudbamma sahetuka pi abetuka pi. Evam na betu- 
dbamma betusampayutta pi betuvippayutta pi ti. 

127. Oullantaradukesu attano nixipbadakena saba pac- 
cayena ti sappaccaya, natthi etesam uppade va tbitiyam 
va paccayo ti appaccaya. 

Paccayehi samagantva kata ti sankbata, na sankbata ti 
asaiikbata. 

Avinibbbogavasena rupam etesam attbi ti riipino, tatba- 
vidbam natthi etesam rupan ti arupino."^ Euiialakkbanam 
va rupam tarn etesam atthi ti rtipino, na rupino arupino. 

Lokiya dbamma ti loko vuccati lujjanapalujjanatthena 
vattam. Tasmiip. pariyapannabhavena Joke niyutta ti 
lokiya. 


^ Ekuppadaditaya T. M. 


Dbs. p. 3. 



48 


Atthasalinl 127. 


Tato iittimiri ti iittara. Loke apariyapaiinabliavena lokato 
iittara ti lokuttara. 

Kenaci vifiiieyya ti cakkliuvinnanridlsu kenaci eteiia cak- 
kliiiviniianena va sotayimianena va vijanitabba. 

Kenaci na vinneyya ti ten’ eva calvkhuviiinanena va sot^a- 
vinnanena va vijanitabba. 

Evam sante dvinnam pi padanam atthananattato dnko 
hoti. 

128. Asavagocchake asavanti ti asava. Oakkliuno pi 
. . . pe . . . inanato pi sandanti pavattanti ti vuttain hoti, 
clhanimato yava gotrabhu, okasato yava bliavaggam savan- 
ti ti va asava. Ete dhamme etah ca okasam anto karitvil 
pavattanti ti attho. Anto karanattho hi ayain akaro. Oira" 
parivasiyatthena madiiTidayo asava viya ti pi asava. 
Lokasmini hi ciraparivasika madiradayo asava ti vuc- 
canti. 

Tadi ca ciraparivasikatthena asava ete yeva bhavitiini 
arahanti. Vuttain h’etain: 

Purima bhikkhave koti na pahhayati avijjaya ito pubbe 
avijja nahosi ti adi. 

Ayatani va sanisaradukkham savanti pasavanti ti asava 
tato aiihe no asava nama. 

Attanam arammanain katva pavattehi saha asavehi ti 
sasava evam pavattamana, natthi etesam asava ti anasava. 

Sesam hetugocchake vuttanayen’eva veditabbam. 

Ayam pana viseso: yatha tattha na lietii Idio pana 
dhamina sahetuka pi alietuka pi ti ayam osanaduko patha- 
madukassa diitiya 2 )adam adimhi tliapetva vutto. Evam 
idha no asava kho pana dhamma sasava pi anasava pi ti na 
vutta. 

Kificapi na vutto atha kho ayah ca anno ca bhedo tattha 
vuttanayen’eva veditabbo. 

129. Samyojanagocchake yassa samvijjanti tain puggalam 
vattasmiin saniyojenti bandhanti ti saniyojana. 

Tato ahhe no saniyojana nama. 

Arainmanabhavam upagantva samyojanasamvaddha- 
nena samyojananam hita ti samyojaniya samyojanassa 
arammanapaccayabhhtanam etam adhivacanam. Na 



AtthasaliDi 134. 


49 


sainjojanlya asamyojaniya. Sesaia lietugocchake viitta- 
nayen’eva veclitabbam. 

130. Ganthagoccliake yassa samvijjanti tarn cutipati- 
sandhivasena vattasiniiB gaiitlienti gliatenti ti gantha. Tato 
anfie no gantha arammanakarauayasena gantlielii ganthi- 
tahha ti ganthaniyil. Sesain lietugocchake vuttanayeii’eva 
yojetahbam. 

Yatlia ca idha evam ito paresii pi viittavasesani tattha 
tattha vuttanayen’eva veditabbain. 

131. Oghagocchake yassa sainvijjanti tain vattasmiin 
ohananti osidapenti ti ogha. 

Arammanain katva atikkamaniyato oghehi atikkainitab- 
ba ti oghaniya oghanani arammanadhamma evam veditabba,. 

132. Yogagocchake yassa samvijjanti tarn vattasinim 
yojentl ti yoga. Yoganiya oghaniya viya veditabba. 

133. Nivaranagocchake cittam nivaranan ti pariyonaii- 
dhanti ti nlvaranam. Nlvaranlya saniyojanlya viya vedi- 
tabba. 

134. Paramasagocchake dhammaiiam yathabhutam anic- 
cadiakaram atikkamitva niccan ti adivasena pavattamana 
parato ainasanti ti paiTimasa. PaiTanasehi araminanakarana- 
vasena paramatthatta paramattha. Mahantaradukesu 
arammanam agahetva appavattito saha arammanena ti 
sarammanrij natthi etesam arammanan ti anarammana. 

Ointanatthena cittam vicittatthena va cittam. 

Avippayogavasena cetasmim niyutta ti cetasika. 

Nirantarabhavupagamanataya uppadato yava bhahga 
cittena samsattha ti cittasamsattha. 

Ekato pavattamana pi nirantarabhavam anupagamana- 
taya cittena visamsattha ti cittavisanisattha. 

Samutthahanti etena ti samutthanam. Oittam sam- 
utthrinam etesan ti cittasamutthrina. 

Saha bhavanti ti saliabhimo. 

Cittena sahabhmio cittasahabhimo. 

Anuparivattanti ti anuparivattino. Kim aniiparivattanti? 
Cittam. Oittassa anuparivattino cittanuparivattino. 

Cittasamsattha va te cittasamuttlirma yeva cil ti cittasaui- 
satthasamutthana. 


4 



50 


Atthasalini 134. 


Oittasamsatthri ca te cittasamuttliana ca citiasahabhuno 
evam ca ti cittasamsatthasamutthanasahabliuno. 

Cittasamsattha ca te cittasamutthana ca cittaniipari- 
vattino eva ca ti cittasamsatthasamutthananiiparivattino. 
Sesani sabbapadani vuttapadanam patikkbepavasena 
veditabbani. 

Aj jbattaj jhattam sandhaya ajj hattattike vuttavasena 
ajjbatta va ajjhattika. Tato bahibhtita ti babiiTi. 

XJpadiyant’eva bliutani na bhiita viya. UpadiyantI ti 
upadrma, na npadiyant^eva ti nupada. 

135. TJpadanagocchake bhiisam adiyanti ti upadana. 
Dalhagaham ganhanti ti attho. Tato anfie no iipadana. 

136. Kilesagocchake saiikilittbattike vuttanayen’eva 
attho veditabbo. 

137. Pitthidukesu kame avacaranti ti kamavacaiTi, rape 
avacaranti ti rupavacara, ariipe avacaranti ti arupavacara. 

Ayani ettha sahkhepo, vittharo pana parato avibha- 
vissati. 

Tebhhinakavatte pariyapannaantogadha ti pariyapanna, 
tasmim na pariyajianna ti apariyapanna. 

Yattamulani chindanta nibbanam arammanam katva 
vattato niyyanti ti niyyanika. Imina lakkhanena na niy- 
yantl ti aniyyanika. 

Outiya va attano va pavattiya anantaram phaladane 
niyatatta niyata. Tatha aniyatatta aniyata. 

Ahile dhamme nttaranti pajahanti ti uttara, attanain 
nttaritum samatthehi saha nttarehi ti santtara, natthi ete- 
sam nttara ti annttara, rananti etelii ti rana. Yehi abliibhuta 
satta nanappakarena kandanti paridevanti tesani ragadlnam 
etain adhivacanam. Sampayogavasena pahanekatthata- 
vasena ca saha ranehi ti sarana. Tena karanena natthi 
etesam rana ti arana. 

138. Suttaiitikadukesu sampayogavasena vijjani bhajan- 
ti ti pi vijjabhagino, vijjabhage vijjakotthase vattanti ti pi 
vijjabhagino. 

Tattha vipassana hanain manomayiddhi cha abliihha ti 
attha vijja piirimena atthena tahi sampayutta dhamma pi 
vijjabhagino. 



Atthasalini 146. 


61 


Pacchimena attlienatasuya kaci eka vijja vijja, sesa vijja- 
bkagino ti. Evam vijja pi vijjaya sampayutta dliamma pi 
vijjabhagino tveva veditabba. 

Idha pana sampayutta dliamma va adliippeta. 

139. Sampayogavasen’eva avijjam bhajantitipi avijjablia- 
ginO; avijjabhage avijjakotthase vattantl ti pi avijjabhagino. 
Tattha dukkliapaticcliadakam tamosamudayadipaticclia- 
dakan ti catasso avijja. 

Purimanayen’eva ta pi sampayuttadhamma pi avijjriblia- 
gino. Paccliimena atthena tasu ya kaci eka avijja avijja, 
sesa avijjabhagino ti. 

Evam avijja pi avijjasampayutta dhamma i)i avijjablia- 
gino tveva veditabba. 

Idlia jiana sampayutta dhainma va adhippeta. 

140. Puna anajjhottliaranabhavena Idles andliakaram 
viddhamsetuni asamatthataya vijju upama etesan ti vijjii- 
pama, nissesaviddhamsanasamattliataya vajiram upama 
etesan ti vajirupama. 

141. Balesu thitatta bala, yattha thita tadiipacarena brila, 
panditesu thitatta panditFi. 

Balakaratta va bala, panditakaratta va pandita. 

142. Kanha ti krilaka cittassa apabhassarabhavakarana. 
Sukka ti odata tatha cittassa pabliassaxabhavakarana. 

Kanhabhijatihetuto va kanha. Sukkabhijatihetuto va 
sukka. 

143. Idlia c’eva samparaye va tapanti ti tapamya. Na 
tapanlya atapaniya. 

144. Adhivacanadukadayo tayo atthato ninnakaraiia. 
Yyafijanam ev^ettha nanam. Sirivaddhako dhanavaddhako ti 
adayo hi vacanamattam eva adhikaram katva pavatta 
adhivacana nama. 

Adhivacananam patha adhivacanajiatha. 

145. Abliisaiikharonti ti klio bhikkhave, tasma sankhara ti. 
Evaia nidharetva sahetukam katva vuccamana abhilapa. 
Ninittinam patha .niruttipatha. 

146. Takko vitakko saiikappo ti evam tena tena pakarena 
uapanato pafihatti nama. Pahhattinam patha pahfiatti- 
patha. 



52 


Atthasalini 146. 


Ettlia ca ekam dukam vatva pi itare samvacane payo- 
janam lietugoccliake Yuttanayen’eya veditabbam. 

147. Namarupaduke namakaranattliena namatthena 
namanattbeiia ca namam, ruppanattliena rupam, 

Ayam ettlia saiikliepo, vittliaro pana nikkliepakaiide 
avibhavissati. 

148. Avijja ti dukkliadisu anfianam. Bhayatanlia ti 
bliayapattliana. 

149. Bbayadittlil ti bliayo A^uccati, sassatam sassata- 
yasena uppajjanadittlii. Vibliayaditthl ti Adbliayo A^uccati. 

150. Ucchedam uccbedai^asena uiipajjanadittlii, sassato 
atta ca loko ca ti paA^atta dittlii sassatadittlii. 

Uccliijjissati ti paA^atta uccliedadittlii. 

151. Antaya ti payatta dittbi antayadittlii. Anantaya 
ti payatta dittlii anantayaditthi. 

Pubbantam anugata dittlii pubbantanudittlii, aparantairi 
anugata dittlii aparantanuditthi. 

152. Aliirikan ti yam tia liirlyati liiriyitabbena ti eyaip. 
vittbarita nillajjata. Anottappan ti yam na ottapati otta- 
pitabbena ti evam vittliarito abliayanakaakaro. 

153. Hiriyana hiri, ottapana ottappam. 

154. Doyacassatadisu dukkliam yaco. Etasmiip yippati- 
kulabbagimhi^ vipaccanlkasate anadare puggale ti dubbaco. 

Tassa kammam dovacassam, tassa bliaA^o doyacassata. 

Papa assaddbadayo puggala. Etassa mitto ti j)apamitto, 
tassa bbayo papamittata, 

155. Sovacassata ca kalyanamittata ca vuttapatipak- 
kbanayena yeditabba. 

156. Paiica pi apattikldiandba apattiyo satta pi apattik- 
kbaiidba apattiyo ti. Eyam yuttasu apattisu kusalabhayo 
Epattikusalata. Tabi apattibi Amttliane kusalabhayo apatti- 
uttbanakusalata. 

157. Samapattisu kusalabhayo samapattikusalata. 

Samapattiiiam appana pariccbedapamiay’etam adbiyac- 

anaiii. 


^ Ad2)])atikulayabimbi (?) M. 



Atthasalini IBS. 


53 


Samapattihi vutthane kusalabhavo samapattivuttluma- 
kusalata. 

158. Attharasasu clliatusii kusalabliavo dhatukusalata. 

Tasam yeva dhatunam manasikare kusalabliaTO manasi- 

karakusalata. 

159. Oakkliayatanadisu kusalabbavo ayatanakiisalata. 

Dvadasaiige paticca saimippade kusalabhavo paticca- 

samui^padakusalata. 

160. Tasmim tasmim thane kusalabhavo thanakusalata. 
Thanan ti karanam vuccati, Tasmim hi tadayattavuttitaya 
phalani titthati nEma, tasma thanan ti vuttaip. Atthane 
kusalabhavo atthanalcusalata. 

161. Ujubhavo ajjavo, mudubhavo maddavo, 

162. Adhivasanasankhato khamanabhavo khanti. Surata- 
bhrwo soraccam. 

163. Sainmo dakamudubhavasankhato sakhilabhavo sa- 
khalyani. 

Yatha i^arehi saddhim attano chiddam na hoti evam 
dhaminamisehi patisantharanani patisantharo. 

164. Indriyasamvarabhedasaiikhato manacchatthesu in- 
driyesu aguttadvarabhavo indriyesu aguttadvrirata. Patig- 
gahanaparibhogavasena bhojane naattaiu ajananabhavo 
bliojane ainattahhuta. 

Anantaraduko vuttapatipakkhanayena veditabbo. 

165. Sativippavasasahkliato inutthassatibhavo mutt-ha- 
saccain. 

Asampajahnabhavo ^ asampajahham. 

166. Saratl ti sati, sampajanati ti sampajafiham. 

167. Appatisaiikhane akainpanatthena patisankhatain 
balain patisaiikhanabalam, viriyasisena satta bojjliange 
bhaventassa uppannabalaip bhavanabalam. 

168. Paccanikadhamme sametl ti samatho, aniccadivasena 
vividhena akarena passatl ti vipassanasamatlio, tain akaram 
galietva puna pavattetabbassa samathassa nimittavasena 
sainathanimittam. 

Paggahanimitte pi es’ eva nayo. 


^ Asampajananabhavo M. O.Gr. 



54 


Attliasalini 169. 


169. Sampayuttadlianiine paggaiiliatl ti paggaho, na 
vikkliipatl ti avikkliepo. 

170. Sflaviliasakaasamvarasaiikhata silassa vipatti sllavi- 
patti. SammadittMvinasakaniiccliaditthisanklaata ditthiya 
vipatti ditthivipatti. 

171. Soraccam eva silass’ iipasampadanato sllaparipii- 
raiiato silassa sainpada ti silasampada. 

Dittliiparipurlbhiitam nanam ditthiya sampada ti ditthi- 
sampada. 

172. Visuddliabliavam patta silasankliata silassa visuddlii 
silavisuddlii , nibbanasaiikbataiii visuddhim pilpetum sa- 
mattlia dassanasaiikbata dittliiyil visuddlii ditthivisuddlii. 

Dittliivisiiddlii klio paua yatha ditthissa ca padbanan ti 
kammassa katafianadisaiikliata dittliivisuddhi c’eva yatha 
ditthissa ca anurupaditthissa kalyanaditthissa tarn sam- 
payuttam eva padhanam. 

173. Samvego ti jatiEdini paticca saiuuppannabhaya- 
saiikhatam samvijjanain. 

Samvejaniyam thaiian ti sanivejaiiakain jatiadikaranaia 
samiiggassa ca yoniso padhanaii ti evam saiiivegajatassa 
upadhanapadhanam. 

174. Asantiltthita ca kusalesu dhammesu ti kusala- 
dhammapurane asantutthibhavo, 

175. Appativanita ca padhauasmin ti arahattam appatva 
padhanasmim anivattanata anosakkanata vijananato vijja- 
vimuccanato vimutti. 

1 7G. Khaye hanan ti kilesakkhayakare ariyaiuagge fiauaii]. 

Anuppade iianan ti patisandhivasena anuppadabhute taiu 
tarn luaggavajjhakilesFinani anuppadapariyosane uppaune 
ariyaphale hnnain. 

Ayam matikaya anupubbavaniiaua. 


177, Idani yatha nikkhittaya matikaya saugahite dhamme 
pabheclato dassetum katame dhamma kusala ti idam 
padabhajaniyam araddham. Tad etam: ‘Yasmim samaye 
kamavacaram kusalam cittam uppannam hotl’ ti pathamam 
kamavacarakusalam dassitam, tassa tava niddese dhamma- 



Attliasalim 179. 


55 


vavattlianavaro sangaliavaro suiiiiatavaro ti tayo 
maliavara lionti. Tesii dhammavavatthanaYaro uddesa- 
niddesavasena dvidlui tliito. 

Tesu uddesavarassa puccha samayaniddeso dhammuddeso 
appana ti cattaro paracclieda. Tesu katame dliamina 
kusala ti ay am puccha nama. Yasmiin samaye kama- 
Yacaram . . . pe , . . tasmim samaye ti ayam samaya- 
uiddeso nama. . 

178. Phasso hoti . . . pe . . . aYikkliepo hot! ti ayam 
dhammuddeso nama. 

Ye va pana tasmim samaye ahhe pi attlii paticca- 
samuppanna arupino dhamma ime dhamma kusala 
ti ayam appana nama. 

179. Evaip. catiihi paricchedehi thitassa uddesaYarassa 
p’-ayam patliamo pucchapaiucchedo tattha katame 
dhamma kusala ti ayam kathetukamyata pucclia. 
PahcaYidha hi puccha: Aditthajotana puccha, ditthasam- 
sandana puccha, Yimaticchedana puccha, anumatipucclia, 
kathetukamyata puccha ti. 

Tasam idaip. nanattam: Katama aditthajotana puccha? 
Pakatiya lakkhanam ahiiatam hoti adittham atulitain 
atiritam aYibhutam aYibhaYitam. Tassa hapaya dassanaya 
tulanaya tiranaya Yibhutatthaya YibhaYanatthaya pahham 
pucchati. Ayam aditthajotana j)uccha. 

Katama ditthasamsandana pucclia ? Pakatiya lakkhanam 
hatam hoti dittham tulitam tiritam Yibhutam AubhaYitam. 
So tarn ahhehi panditehi saddhim saiiisandanatthaya pah- 
ham pucchati. Ayain ditthasamsandana puccha. 

Katama Yimaticchedana puccha ? Pakatiya samsaya- 
pakkhanto hoti Aumatipakkhaiito dvelhakajato. Ei^an nu 
kho na nu kho kin nu kho katlian nu kho ti so Aumatic- 
chedanatthaya panhaip pucchati. Ayam Yimaticchedana 
puccha. 

Katama anumatipuccha? PhagaA^a bhikkhunam anu- 
matipahham pucchati: Tam kim mahhatha bhikkhave 
rupam niccaiii Ya aniccam va ti ? Aniccam bhante. Yain 
pananiccam dukkham Ya tarn sukhaip A^a ti? Dukkham 



56 


Attbasalini 179. 


bliante. Yam paiianiccaiii clukkham yiparinrimadhammam 
kalian nu tarn samanupassitum ? Etam mama, eso'liam 
asmi, eso me atta ti ? No li’etain bliante. Ayam annmati- 
puccha. 

Katama kathetnkamyata pucclia? Bliagava bbikkbiinam 
katlietukamyatapaiibam pncchati: Cattaro ’ me bliikkhave 
satipattliana, katame cattaro? Ayam katbetukamyata 
pucclia ti, 

180. Tattha Buddhanani puidma tisso puccha nattlii. 
Kasma? Buddhanani hi tisu addhasukiiici saiikhataiii addha- 
vimuttam va asaiikhatani adittham ajotitam atulitaip atiri- 
tain avibhiitam avibhavitam nama natthi. Tena tesain 
adittliajotana puccha hattlii. Yam pana Bhagavata attano 
luinena patividdhani tassa ahilena samaiiena va brahma- 
iiena va devena va Marena va Brahmuiia va saddhim sam- 
sandanakiccam natthi, ten’ assa ditthasamsandana ^^ucclia 
natthi. Yasma pan’ esa akathamkathi tinnavicikiccho 
sabbadhammesu vigatasamsayo ten’ assa vimaticchedana 
puccha natthi. 

Itara pana dve puccha Bhagavato attlii. 

Tasu ayam kathetnkamyata puccha ti veditabba. 

181. Tattha katame ti padena iiiddisitabbadhamme puc- 
chati. Dhamma kusala ti vacanamattena kim kata lain va 
karonti ti na sakka hatum. 

Katame ti vutte pana tesam putthabhavo paiiiiayati. 
Tena vuttam katame ti padena niddisitabbadhamme puc- 
chatl ti. Dhamma kusala ti padadvayeiia pucchaya puttha- 
dhamme dasseti, tesam attho hettha pakasito eva. 

182. Kasma pan’ ettha matikayam viya kusala dhamma 
ti avatva dhamma kusala ti padanukkamo kato ti? Pabhe- 
dato dhammanam desanain dipetva pabhedavaiitadassaiiat- 
tham. Imasmim hi Abhidliamme dhamma va desetabba 
te ca kusaladihi bhedehi anekappabheda. Tasma dhamma 
yeva idha desetabba nayam voliaradesana te ca anekappa- 
bhedato desetabba na dhammamattato. Pabhedato hi 
desana ghanavinibbliogapatisambhidahanrivaha hotl ti. 

Kusala dhamma ti evam pabhedato dhammanam desa- 
nam dipetva idani ye tena pabhedeiia desetabba dhamma 


Atthasalim 184. 


57 


te dassetuipi ayaip. katame dliamma kusala ti i)adrin‘ukkaino 
kato ti veditabbo. 

Pabhedavantesu lii dassitesu pabliedo dassiyaiuano yuj- 
jati suvifineyyo ca lioti ti. 

183. Idani yasmiin samaye kamavacarain kiisalaip. 
cittan ti ettlia samaye niddisi cittam, cittena samayain 
muni niyametvana dipetum dliamme tattliappabhedato. 
Yasmim samaye kamavacarakusalam cittan ti hi niddisanto 
Bhagava samaye cittain niddisi. Kimkarana ? Tena 
samayaniyamitena cittena pariyosane. Tasmim samaye ti 
evam samayam niyametvana attham vijjamane pi samaya- 
nanatte yasmim samaye cittam hoti tasmim yeva samaye 
pliasso hoti vedana hotl ti. Evam tasmim cittaniyamite 
samaye etesan ti ti samuhakiccarammanaghanavasena du- 
ranubodhappabhede phassavedanadayo dliamme bodhetun 
ti attho. 

Idani yasmim samaye ti adisu ayam anupubbavannana. 
Yasmim ti aniyamato bliummaniddeso samayo ti aniya- 
mena niddittliaparidipanam ettavata aniyamato samayo 
niddittho lioti. 

Tattha samayasaddo: 

Samavaye khane kale samuhe hetuditthisu 

patilabhe pahiine ca pativedhe ca dissati. 

184. Tatha hi^ssa appeva nama sve pi upasahkameyyama 
kalaii ca samayah ca upadaya ti evamadisu samavaye 
attho. 

Eko va klio bhikkhave khano ca samayo ca braliinacariya- 
vasaya ti adisu khape. 

TJnhasamayo parilahasamayo ti adisu krile. 

Mahasamayo pavanasmin ti adisu samuhe. 

Samayo pi kho te Bliaddali appatividdho ahosi. Blia- 
gava pi kho Savatthiyam viliarati, Bhagava pi mam janissati 
Bhaddali nama bhikkhu Satthu sasane sikkhaya aparipiira- 
kari ti. Ayam pi kho te Bhaddiili samayo appati- 
viddho ahosi ti adisu hetu. 

Tena kho pana samayena uggahamano puribbajako sa- 



58 


Atthasalini 184. 


mana-Mundikaputto samayappavaclake tindukacire ekasa- 
lake Mallikaya arame pativasatl ti adisu dittlii 

Ditthe dliamme ca yo attlio yo c’attlio samparayiko 
atthabhisamaya dbiro pandito ti pavuccatl ti. 

adisu patilabho. Samma manabhisaiuaya antam akasi 
dukkliassa ti adisu pahanam. 

Dukkhassa pijanattlio saiikhatattlio santapattlio vipari- 
namattlio abliisamayattlio ti adisu pativedlio. 

Evam anekesu samayesu 

Samavayo khano kfilo samubo lietu yeva ca 
ete panca pi vinneyya samaya idlia vinuuna. 

185. Yasmim samaye kamavacaram kusalan ti imasmiiu 
M kusaladhiklire tesu uavasu samayesu ete samavayadayo 
pafioa samaya panditena veditabba. 

Tesu paccayasamaggi samavayo khano pana 
eko va navamo heyyo cakkani caturo pi va. 

Ya hi esa sadharanaphalanipphadakattena santhita pac- 
cayanam samaggi sa idha samavayo ti hatabba. 

Eko ca kho bhikkhave khano ca samavayo ca brahma- 
cariyavasaya ti evam vutto pana navamo ca eko khano ti 
veditabbo. 

186. Yani va pan’etani cattar’imani bhikkhave cakkani 
yehi samannagatanam devamanussanam catucakkam vat- 
tatl ti ettha patirupadesavaso sapi^urisupassayo attasam- 
mapanidhi apubbe ca kataj)uhhata ti cattari cakkani 
vuttani tani va ekajjham katva okasatthena khano ti vedi- 
tabbo ti. 

Tani ti kusaluppattiya okasabhutani. Evam samava- 
yam khanah ca hatva itaresu tarn tarn upadaya pahhatto 
kalo voharamattako puhjo phassadidhammanam samiiho 
ti \dbhavito. 

187. Cittakrdo rupakalo ti adina lii nayena dhammena 
va atito anagato ti adina nayena dhammavuttim va bijakalo 
ahkurakalo ti adina nayena dhammapatipatim va uppa- 



Atthasalini 190. 


59 


dakalo jarakrilo ti adina nayena dliammalakkliaiiam va 
vediyanakalo sanjananakalo ti adina nayena dliammakic- 
cain va nalianakalo panakrilo ti adina nayena sattakiccani 
va gamanakalo tlianakalo ti adina nayena iriyapatliaiii va, 
pubbai;iliasayanhadivarattl ti adina nayena candiinasuriya- 
diparivattanain va addliamaso maso ti adina nayena alio- 
rattadisaiikhatain. kalasamayain va ti evani tarn tain upa- 
daya pafinatto kalo naina. So pan’esa sabliavato aAijja- 
inanatta 2 >^ulnattimattako eva ti veditabbo. 

188. Yo pan^esa piiassavedanadinain dhaininanam puiljo 

so idlia sainulio ti vibhavito. Evain kalasamuhe pi fiatva 
itaro Hetu ti paccayo v’ettha tassa dvaravasena 

va anekabliavo vifmeyyo paccayanain vasena va. 

Ettha hi paccayo va lietn nama tassa dvaranani va pac- 
cayanain va vasena anekabliavo veditabbo. 

189. Katliain cakkliudvaiTidisu uiipajjamaiianain cakkhn- 
vihhanadlnain cakklmriiiiaalokain an asikaradayo 
mahapakaraiie ca lietupaccayo firainmanapaccayo ti adina. 
nayena catuvisati jiaccaya vutta? Te thapetva vipakapac- 
cayah ca paccliajatapaccayah ca sesa kusaladliainmanaiii 
paccaya lionti yeva. Te sabbe pi idha lietii ti adhijipeta. 
Evam assa imina dvili’avasena va paccayavasena va aneka- 
bhavo veditabbo. 

Evam ete samavayadayo pahca attlia idlia samayasad- 
dena pariggaliita ti veditabbfi. 

190. Kasma pana etesu pahcasii yam kihci ekain apa- 
riggahetva sabbesain pariggalio kato ti? 

Te tena tassa tassa attliavisesassa dipanato. Etesu hi 
samavayasaiikhato samayo anekahetuto vuttiin dipeti tena 
ekakaranavado iiatisedhito hoti. Samavayo ca nama sa- 
dharanaphalanip 2 :>]iridane ahhamahhapekklio lioti. Tasma 
eko katta niima natthi ti imam pi attliam dipeti, 

Sabhavena hi karake asati kriranantarapekkha ayutta ti. 
Evam ekassa kassaci karakassa abhavadipanena sayairi- 
katam siikham dukkhan ti adi patisedhitain hoti. 

Tattha siya yam vuttam: anekahetuto vuttim dipeti ti 
tan na yuttam. 



60 


Attliasalini 190. 


Kimkaraiia? Asamaggiyam ahetiinain samaggiyam pi 
ahetuliliavapattito. Na hi ekasinim andhe datthum 
asaldionte andhasatam passati ti no na yiittam. Sadha,- 
ranaphalanipphadakattena hi thitahhavo samaggi na aneke- 
sam samodhanamattam na ca andhanam dassanani nilma 
sadharanaphalani. Kasma? Andhasate pi tassa abhavato^ 
cakkliadinain pana tarn sadharanaphalazn. Tesam bhave 
bhavato asamaggiyain ahetunam iii ca samaggiyam hetii- 
bhavo siddho svayam asamaggiyain phalabhavena samag- 
giyam c’assa bhavena bhayo veditabbo. 

191. Oakkhadinam hi vekalle cakkhnvihhanadlnam 
abhayo ayekalle ca bhayo paccakkhasiddho lokassa ti^ 
ayam taya samayayasaiikhatena samayena attho dipito. 

To pan’esa atthahi akldianehi pariyattito nayamo khano 
patirupadesayasadiko ca catucakkasaiikhato okasatthena 
khano yiitto so manussattabuddhuppadasammaditthiadi- 
kam khanasamaggim yina natthi. Manussattadinau ca 
kanakacchopamadihi dullabhabhayo iti khanassa dulla- 
bhatta siitthutaram khanayattam lokuttaradhammanam 
upakarabhhtain kusalam dnllabhain eya. Eyam etesu 
khanasaiikhato samayo kusaluppattiya dullabhabhayani 
dipeti. 

Eyam dipentena va’nena adhigatakhananam khaiia- 
yattass’eya tassa kusalassa ananutthanena mogham kha- 
nam knrnmananam pamadayiharo iiatisedhito hoti. Ayam 
khapasahkhatena samayena attho dipito. 

To pan^etassa kusalacittassa payattikalo nama so atipa- 
ritto sa c’assa atiparittata. Tatha ca bhikkhaye tassa 
purisassa jayo yatha ca candimasuriyanaiii jayo yatha ca 
Tamadeyata candimasuriyanain pnrato dhayanti tasam 
deyatanaxa jayo tato sighataram ayusaiildhara khlyanti ti 
imassa suttassa atthakathayasena yeditabba. 

192. Tatra hi rupajiyitindriyassa taya parittako kalo 
yutto. Taya pan’uiipannam riipam titthati taya solassa 
cittani uppajjitya bhijjanti. Iti tesam kalaparittataya 


^ andhasate satam pi tassa dassanabhavato M. 


Attliasalini 194. 


61 


iipamil pi nattlii. Ten^ evaha; yavau c^idain bhikkhave 
upama na sukara tava lahuparivattam cittan ti. Evam 
etesu kalasankhato samayo kusalacittappavattilcalassa ati- 
parittatam dipeti. Evam dipentena canena atiparittaka- 
lataya vijjutobliasena ^ muttavutanam viya duppativijjham 
idam cittam. Tasma etassa pativedlae maluiussaho ca 
adaro ca kattabbo ti ovado dinno lioti. Ayaiii kalasai’ikha- 
tena samayena attho dipito. 

193. Samixbasaiikbrito pana samayo anekesaiii sahtip- 
pattim dipeti. Pbassadinam hi dhammanam i)Uiljo samiiho 
ti vutto, tasmiii ca uppajjamanam cittam salia tehi clham- 
mehi uppajjati ti anekesaip sahuppatti dipitil. Evam 
dipentena canena ekass’eva dhammassa uppatti xiatisedhita 
hoti. Ayain samuliasankhatena samayena attho dipito 
hoti. 

Hetusaiikhato pana samayo parayattavuttitaiii 
dipeti. Tasmiin samaye ti hi padasa yasma yamlii 
hetumhi sati uppannam hoti ti ayam attho, tasma hetumhi 
sati pavattito paiTiyattavuttita dipita. Evam dipentena 
canena dhammanam savasavattitabhimano patisedhito 
hoti, ayam hetusaiikhatena samayena attho dipito hoti. 

194. Tattlia yasmim samaye ti kalasaiikhatassa sama- 
yassa vasena yasmim kale ti attho. Samiihasaiikhatassa 
yasmim samiihe ti. Khanasamavayahetu saiikhatanani 
yasmim khane sati yaya samaggiya sati yamhi hetumhi 
sati kamavacarain kusalam cittam uppannaiu hoti tasmim 
yeva sati phassadayo pi ayam attho veditabbo, Adhikara- 
iiam hi kalasankhato samuhasaiikhato samayo tattha vutta- 
dhammanan ti adhikaranavasen’ ettha bhummain. 

Khanasamavayahetusaiikhatassa ca samayassa bhavena 
tesam bhavo lald^hlyatl ti bhavena bhavalakkhanavasen’ 
ettha bhummam. 

Kamavacaran ti katame dhamma kamavacara 
hetthato Avicinirayani uparito parinimmitavasavattipari- 
yantam katva ti adina nayena vuttesu kamavacaradham- 
mesu pariyapannani tatr^ayam vacanattho. 


^ vijjunobhasena O.G*.; vijjulatobhasena M. 



62 


Atthasffiiii 195. 


195. Udclrmato dve kama vatthukamo ca kilesakamo ca. 
Tattha kilesakamo atthato cbandarago va, vatthukamo 
tehhiimakavattam, kilesakamo c’ettha kameti ti kamo, 
itaro kamiyyati ti kamo. Tasmim pana padese duvidho 
p’eso kamo sampattapavattivasena^ avacarati yo catunnaiu 
apayanam manussanam chaimaii ca devalokanani vasena 
ekaclasavidho padeso, kamo ettha avacarati ti kamavacaro. 

Sasatthavacaro viya. Yatlia hi yasmim padese sasattha 
purisa avacaranti so vijjamanesu pi aimesu dipaclacatup- 
padesu avacarantesu tesam abhilakkhitatta sasatthavacaro 
tveva vuccati, evam vijjamanesu pi ahhesu riipavacaradisu 
tattha avacarantesu tesam abhilakkhitatta ayam pa&eso 
kamavacaro tveva vuccati. 

196. Svayain yatharupam bhavo riipani evam uttara- 
padalopani katva kamo tveva vuccati. 

Evam idani cittani imasmim ekadasapadesasaiikhate 
kame avacarati ti kamavacaram. Kihca pi hi etain rupam 
rupabhavesu pi avacarati yatha pana sangame avacaranato 
sail gam avacaro ti laddlianamo nago nagare caranto pi 
saiigamrivacaro tveva vuccati. 

197. Thalajalacara ca panino athale ajale thita pi 
thalacara jalacara tveva vuccanti. Evam idam ahhattlia 
avacarantam pi kamavacaram eva ti veditabbam. 

Ai'ammanakaranavasena va ettha kamo avacarati ti pi 
kamavacaram, kamam c’esa ruparupavacaresu pi avacarati. 
Yatha pana vadatl ti^ vaccho, mahiyam set! ti mahiso ti 
vuttena. Yattaka vadanti^ mahiyam va senti sabbesani 
tarn namam hoti. Evamsampadam idam veditabbam. 

Api ca kama bhavasahkhate kame patisandhim avacare- 
tl ti kamavacaram. 

198. Kusalan ti kucchitanam salanadihi atthehi kusalam. 

Api ca arogyatthena anavajjatthena kosallasambhiitat- 

thena ca kusalam. 

Yath’ eva hi kacci nu bhoto kusalan ti rupakaye anatura- 
taya agelafihena nivyadhitaya arogyatthena kusalam vuttam 
evam arupadhamme pi kilesaturataya kilesagelahhassa 

^ Sampatta, om. M. "" ravatl ti M. 3 ravanti M. 


Atthasalini 202. 


63 


Idlesavyadliino abhavena arogyattheiia kusalam ti veditab- 
bam. 

Kilesavajjassa pana kilesadosassa' kilesadarathassa ca 
abhriva anavajjatthena kiisalaip. 

199. Kosallain vuccati paima kosallato sainbMtatta 
kosallasambbiitatthena kusalam. N anasampayuttam tava 
evam liotu fumavippayuttaiu. Katban ti tarn pi rulhisad- 
dena kusalam eva? Yatha hi trdapannehi akatva kilafija- 
dihi katam tarn sarikkhatta rulliisaddena talavantan tveva 
vuccati. Evam fianavippayuttam pi kusalan tveva vedi- 
tabbaiu. 

Mppariyayena pana iianasampayuttam arogyattliena 
anavajjatthena kosallasambbiitatthena ti tividhena pi 
kusalam ti namam labhati iianavii)23ayiittani dutthen’eva. 

200. Iti yaii ca jatakapariyayena yan ca Bahitikasutta- 
pariyayena yan ca Abhidliammapariyayena kusalam kathi- 
tain sayantam tlhi pi atthehi imasmim citte labbhati ti. 

Tad etain lakkhanadivasena anavajjasukhaviprdakkba- 
nam akusalaviddhainsanarasam vodanapaccupattbanam 
yoniso manasikarapadattbanam sa.vajjapatipakkbatta va 
anavajjalakklianam eva kusalam vodanabbavarasam ittha- 
vipakapaccupattbanam yatbavuttapadattbanam eva lak- 
kbanadlsu hi. 

Tesam tesam dhammanam sabbavo va samannam va 
lakkbanam nama. 

201 Kiccani va sampatti va raso nama, upattbanakaro 
va pbalam va paccupattbanam nama, asannakaranani 
padattbanam nama. Iti yattba lakkbanadini vakldiama 
tattba tattba imina va nayena tesam nanattam veditab- 
bam. 

Cittan ti arammanam. Cinteti ti cittam vijanatl ti attbo. 
Yasma va cittan ti sabbacittasadbarano esa saddo tasma 
yad ettba lokiyakusalakusalamahakiriyacittaiii tarn javana- 
vitbivasena attano santanam cinoti ti cittam. 

Vipakam kammakilesehi cittan ti cittam. 

Api ca sabbam pi yatbanurupato cittataya cittarn citta- 
karanataya cittan ti evam p’ ettba attbo veditabbo. 

202. Tattba yasma annad eva saragaip cittam amiam 


64 


Attliasalim 202. 


sadosam aniiaiii samoliam amiani kamavacaram anfiaiii 
rupavacaradibhedam aimam ruj)arainmanani amiain 
saddadirirammanani ruparammanesiL pi aniiain mlaram- 
manam^ saddarammanadlsu es’eva nayo. 

Sabbesu ca pi tesu aMam lilnani aimam majjliiinai]i 
aiinam paiiltain. Hinadisn pi aimam cbandadhipatheyyam 
aniiam viriyacittavimamsadbipateyyain. Tasina ’ssa 
imesam payuttabliumiarammaiiabinamajjhimapanitadbipa- 
tinam vasena cittata veditabba. 

203. Kamaii c’ettha ekam evam cittam iia hoti cittilnam 
pana antogadhatta etesu yam kiiici ekam pi cittataya 
cittam pi vattum vattati. Evam tava cittataya cittam. 
Katham? Cittakaranataya ti. Lokasmim hi cittakammato 
uttarim aiiham cittam nama natthi, Kasmim pi caranam 
nama cittam aticittam eva hoti? Tam karontanain citta- 
karaiiain evamvidhani ettha riipani katabbani ti cittasaiiha 
nppajjati. Cittaya saiiiiaya lekhaya gahaiiaraiijaiiauj- 
j otanavattanadinipphadika cittakiriya uppaj j anti tato 
caranasahkhate citte aiiiiataram vicittarupam nippajjati 
tato imassa nipassa upari idain hotu hettha idam hotu 
Tibhayapasse idan ti cintetva yathacintitena kamena sesa- 
cittanipanipphadanam hoti. Evam yam kihci loke vicittam 
sippajatam sabban tarn citten’ eva kayirati, evam imaya 
karanavicittataya tassa tassa cittassa nipphadakam cittam 
pi tatli’ eva cittam hoti. Yatha ciiititassa va anavasesassa 
anippajjanato tato pi cittam eva cittataram. 

204. Tenaha Bhagava: dittham vo bhikkhave caranam 
nama cittan ti? Evam bhante. Tam pi kho bhikkhave 
caranam cittam citten^ eva cintitam. Tena j)i kho bhik- 
khave caranena cittena cittam yeva cittataran ti. Tatha 
yad etam devamanussanirayatiracchanabhedasu gatlsu 
kammaliiigasahiiavoharadibhedam ajjhattikaip. cittam 
tarn pi cittakatam eva kayakammadibhedam danasllahimsa- 
theyyadinayappavattam ^ kusalakusalakammam cittanip- 
phaditam kammananattaiia kammananattena . ca tasu tasu 


^ M. inserts ahham pi adirammanain. 
^ himsasadheyyadinam naya° M. 



Atthasalini 206 . 


65 


gatisu liatthapadaiidaragivamukliadisanthana’bliiiinam liii- 
gananattam liugananattato yatha gahitasanthanavasena 
ayaip. itthi ayam piiriso ti iippajjamanaya sannaya saiina- 
nanattam sannananattato sanfirinurupena itthi ti va ];)uriso 
ti va ti voharantanam voliarananattani. Voliaranruaattava- 
sena pana yasma itthi bhavissami puriso bhavissami that- 
tiyo bhavissami brahmano bhavissami ti evam tassa tassa 
attabhavassa janakam kammain kariyati, tasma voharana- 
nattato ca pan’ etam kammananattani. Yatha patthitaip 
bhavam nibbattentam yasma gativasena nibbatteti tasma 
kammananattato gatinanattam kammananatten’ eva ca 
tesam tesain sattanam tassa tassa gatiya uccanlcadita 
tasmim tasmim attabhave snvannadubbannadita labhala- 
bhadita ca pahhayati. Tasma sabbam etam devamanns- 
sanirayatiracchanabhedasu gatisu duggatlsu kammalihga- 
saMavoharadibhedara ajjhattikam cittam tan ti veditab- 
bam. 

Svayam attho imassa saiigltim ananilhassa suttassa 
vasena veditabbo. 

205. Vuttam h’ etam: kammananattaputhuttapabhedava- 
vatthanavasena liiigananattapiithuttapabhedavavatthanain 
bhavati, lingananattaputhiittapabhedavavatthanavasena 
saiihananattaputhuttapabhedavavatthanam l)havati, safi- 
hananattaputhuttapabhedavavatthanavasena voharananat- 
taputhuttapabhedavavatthanam bhavati, voharananatta- 
puthuttapabhedavavatthanavasena kammananattaputhut- 
tapabhedavavatthanam bhavati. 

Kammananakaranam paticca sattanam gatiya nana- 
karanam pahhayati, apada dipada catuppada bahuppada 
rupino ariipino sahhino asahhino nevasahhinasahhino kam- 
mananakarapam paticca sattanam uppattiya nanrikarapam 
pahhayati, uccanicata liinapanitata sugataduggatata kam- 
mananakarapam paticca satthnam attabhave nanakarapam 
pahhayati, suv^ppadubbapnata sujatadujjatata siisapthita- 
dussapthitata kammananhkarapam paticca sattEnam loka- 
dhamme nanakarapam pahhayati liibhalEbhe yasayase 
nindEpasamse sukhadukkhe ti. 

206. Aparam j)i vuttain: 


5 



66 


Atthasalini 206 . 


Kammato lingato c’eva lingasanfia parattare 
sannato bhedam gacclianti itthayam piiriso ti va. 

Kammana vattatl loko kammana vattati paja 
kammambandliana satta ratliassaniya yayato.^ 

Kammena kittim labhati pasamsam 
kammena janiii ca vadliaii ca bandlianam 
kammassa nanakaranam viditva 
tasma vade nattlii kamman ti loke, 

Kammassaka^ manava satta kainmadayada kamma- 
yoni kammabandhii kaminapatisarana kammaiii satte 
vibliajati yad imam binappanltatayri ti, eyam imaya kara- 
pacittataya pi cittassa cittata yeditabba. Sabbaui pi lii 
etani yicittani citten^ eva katani. 

207. Aladdbokasassa paua cittassa yam ya pana ayasesa- 
paccayayikalam tassa ekaccam cittam kai^anabbayato yad 
etam cittena katam ajjbattikam cittam vuttam tato pi 
cittam eya cittatarain. TenFilia Bbagaya: naliain bliikldiaye 
aMam ekanikayam pi samamipassami eyamcittaip. yatha- 
yidam bliikkbaye tiraccbanagata paiia, tebi pi kbo bhikkbaye 
tiracchanagatebi panebi cittam yeva cittataran ti. 

208. Upj)aniiaipL boti ti ettba yattamaiiam bbutapaga- 
tokasakatabbtxmiladdbayasena uppaimam nama anekappab- 
bedam, tattba sabbam pi iipj)adajarabbangasamaugisaiik- 
batam yattamanuppaimam nama. 

Arammanarasam amibbayitya niruddbam anxibbutapaga- 
tasaukhatam kusalakusalam nppadadittayam aniippatyfi 
niruddbam bbutyapagatasaiildiatam sesasaiikbatam ca 
bbutapagatiippannan nama. Yani’ssa tani pubbekataiii 
kammani ti cyam adina nayena yuttam kammam atitam 
pi samanam afmani yipakam patibabitya attano vipfikass^ 
okasam katva tbitatta tatba katokasan ca yipFikain anup- 
pamiam pi samanam eyain kate okase ekantena uppajja- 
nato okasakatiippannan nama. 


^ Siittanipata 654. == Miliiidapanba p. 65. 



Atthasalini 210. 


67 


Tasu tasu blmmisu asamuliatam akusalam bliumilacl- 
dhupiDannan iiama. 

Ettba ca bliumiya bbumiladdhassa ca nanattam redi- 
fcabbam. 

209, Bbuml ti vipassanaya arammanabbiita tebhiimaka 
paiica khandha , bhiimiladdban nania tesii kliandbesu 
uppatti raliam kilesajatam, tena bi sa bbumi laddba nama 
boti, tasma -bbiimiladdban ti viiccati. Evam etesu catusu 
uppannesu idba vattamamippannam adbippetain. 

Tatrayaip. vacanattbo piibbantato uddham uiipada ti ablii- 
muldiam pannan ti uppannam, Uppannasaddo pan’esa 
atite patiladdbasamuttbite avikkbambbite asamuccbinne 
kbanattayagate ti anekesu attbesii dissati. Ayaiii bi tena 
kbo pana bbikldiave samayena Kakusandbo Bbagavil ara- 
bam sammasambuddbo loke uppaniio ti ettba atite agato. 

Ayasmato Aiiandassa atirekacivaram nppannam boti ti 
ettba patiladdbe. 

Seyyatba pi bbikkbave nppannam mabamegbam tamena 
mabayato antaiTi yeva antaradbapeti ti ettba samuttbite. 

Uppannam gamiyacittam duppatiyinodaniyaiu iippan- 
iiiippanne papake akusale dliamme thanaso antaradba- 
petl ti ettba avikkbambbite. 

Ariyain attbaugikain maggain bbavento liabullkaronto 
uppanmippanne papake akusale dbamme tbanaso antaiTi 
yeva antaradbapeti ti ettba asamuccbinne. 

210. TJppajjamanam uppannan ti? amanta ti ettba 
kbanattayagate. Svayam idba pi kbanattayagate va dattba- 
bbo. 

Kasma uppannam boti ti? ettba kbanattayagatam boti, 
vattamanain boti, paccuppannaip. boti ti ayam saiikbe- 
pattbo. Oittam uppannam boti ti c’etam desanasisam eva 
na pana cittain ekakam eva uppajjati. Tasma yatba raja 
agato ti vutte na parisam i)abriya ekako va agato raja pari- 
saya pana saddbim yeva agato ti pannayati. Evam idam 
pi paro pannasakusaladhammebi saddbim yeva uppannan 
ti veditabbam. Pubbangamattbena pana cittam uiipannam 
boti ti. Evam vuttani lokiyadbammam bi patva cittam 
jettbakani cittam dburain cittam pubbaugamam boti. 



68 


Atthasalini 211. 


211. Lokuttaram dliammam patva paMa jetthika pannS. 
dhura paima pukhangama. Ten’ eva Bhagava Tinayapari- 
yayam patva panham pucchanto kimpliasso si kimvedano 
kimsanno kimcetano si ti apncckitva ‘kimcitto tvam 
bhikkhu ti’ cittam eva dhuram katva puccliati. ‘Atlieyya- 
citto akam Bhagava ti’ ca vutte ‘anapatti, bhikkhave, 
atheyyaphassassa ti ’ adiBi avatva ‘ anapatti bhikkhu 
atheyyacittassa ti’ vadati. Na kevalaii ca vinayapariyayain 
ahham pi lokiyadesanam desento cittam eva dhuram katva 
deseti. 

Tathaha: ye keci bhikkhave dhamma akusala akiisala-. 
bhagiya akusalapakkhiya sabbe te manopubbangama, mano 
tesam dhammanam pathamam uppajjati. 

Manopubbangama dhamma manosettha manomaya. 

Manasa ce padutthena bhasati va karoti va 

Tato nam dukkham anveti cakkani va vahato padam. 

Manopubbangama dhamma manosettha manomaya. 

Manasa ce pasannena bhasati va karoti va. 

Tato nam sukham anveti chaya va anapayinl.^ 

Oittena niyati loko cittena parikassati 

Oittassa ekadhammassa sabbe’va ca samanvagu. 

212. Cittasankilesa bhikkhave satta sahkilissanti, citta- 
vodSna visujjhanti, pabhassaram idam bhikkhave cittam 
tah ca kho agantukehi upakkilesehi upakkilittham. 

Gitte gahapati arakkhite kayakammam pi arakkhitam 
hoti, vacikammam pi arakkhitam hoti, manokammam pi 
arakkhitam hoti. 

Gitte gahapati rakkhite . . , pe . . . citte gahapati vya- 
panne ... pe . . . citte gahapati avySpanne . . . pe 
. . . citte gahapati avassute . . . pe . . , citte gahapati 
anavassute kayakammam pi anavassutam hoti, vacikam- 
mam pi anavassutam hoti, manokammam pi anavassutam 
hoti ti. Evam. lokiyadhammain patva cittam jetthakam 
hoti, cittam dhuram hoti, cittam pubbangamam hoti ti 
veditabbam. 


^ Dhammapada, 1. 2. 



Atthasalini 216 . 


69 


213. Imesu pana suttesu ekam va clve va agahetva 
suttanurakklianattliaya sabbani pi gahitanl ti veditabbanL 

Lokuttaradbamraam pucclianto pana kataram phassam 
adliigato ’si kataram vedanara kataram safinam kataraip. 
cetanam kataram cittan ti apuccbitva katarani paiiilain 
tvam bbikldiu adliigato si kim pathainamaggapainiam 
udahu dutiyam tatiyam catuttliam maggapaiifiam adliigato 
SI ti pannam jettliakam panilam dliuram katva pucchati. 

PaMuttara sabbe kusala dliamma na parihayanti. 

214. PafinEpana kimattliiya? pafifiavato bliikkliave ariya- 
sFwakassa tadanvaya saddlia santhati, tadanvayam viriyam 
santbati, tadanvaya sati santbati^ tadanvayo samadbi 
santbati ti. 

Evam adini pan’ ettba suttani dattbabbani ti. Iti lokut- 
taradliainmam patva panfui jettbika hoti, paniia dhnra, 
paima pubbaiigama ti veditabba. 

Ayam pana lokiyadesana. 

Tasma cittam dburam katva desento cittam Ujppannam 
boti ti riba. 

215. Soinanassasabagatan ti satamadburavedayitasan- 
kbatena somanassena saba ekuppadadibbavaiigatam. Ayam 
pana sahagatasaddo tabbbave vokiiine nissaye arammane 
samsatthe ti imesu attbesu dissati. 

Tattba ‘yayam tanba |)o^obbavika nandiragasabagata’ 
ti tabbbave veditabba nanidiragabbuta ti attho. 

‘Yayam bbikkbave vimamsa kosajjasabagata kosajja- 
sampayiitta’ ti vokipne veditabba. Antarantara iippajja- 
manena kosnjjena vokinnfi ti ayam ettba attho. 

‘Attbikasannasabagatam satisambojjbaiigam bhaveti’ ti 
nissaye veditabbo. Attbikasaiinam nissaya attbikasaunain. 
bhavetva patiladdban ti attho. 

‘Lablil botl ti rupasabagatanam va samapattlnam 
ariipasabagatanam va’ ti arammane. Riiparuparammanan ti 
attlio. 

216. Idain sultbain imaya pitiya sabagataip. boti saba- 



70 


Atthasalini 216 . 


jatam sampayuttan ti. Samsatthe imasmim pi pacle 
ayam eva attho adliippeto, somanassasamsattham M 
idha somanassasahagatan ti viittam, samsatthasaddo c’esa 
sadise avassute cittasantliaYe saliajatesu baliusu atthesii 
dissati. 

Ayam M *kise thule vivajjetva samsattha yojita liaya tf 
e-ttlia sadise Egato. 

‘Samsattlia ca ayye tamlie viliaratlia ti’ avassute. 

‘Giliihi samsattho viharatl ti’ cittasanthave. Idam 
sukham imaya pitiya sahagatam lioti saliajatam sam- 
sattkasampayuttan ti saliajate idha -pi sahajate adliip- 
peto. 

Tattha sakagatam sahajatam asesa-asampayuttam nama 
uattki. SahajEtam pana samsattliasampayuttam koti pi 
na koti pi, ruparfipadkainmesu hi ekato jatesu rupaip 
arupena sahajatam koti na samsattham na sampayuttam 
tatha arupam rupena rupam oa riipena arupam pana 
arupena saddhim niyamato sahagatam sahajatam sam- 
sattkam sampayuttam eva koti ti tarn sandhaya vuttam 
somanassasahagatan ti. 

Nanasampayuttan ti iianena sampayuttam samam 
ekuppadadipakarehi yuttan ti attho. 

Yam pan’ ettha vattahham siya tarn matikavannanaya 
vedanattike vuttanayam eva. 

Tasma ekuppada ekanirodha ekavatthuka ekarammaua 
ti imina lakkhanena taip sampayuttam ti veditabham, 

217. Ukkattkaniddeso c’esa aruppe pana vina pi eka- 
vattkukabhavam sampayogo labbhati. Ettavata kirn 
kathitam ? Kamavacarakusalesu somanassasahagatan 
tihetukam hanasampayuttam asaiikharikasampayuttam 
asahkharikamahacittam kathitam. Katame dhamma 
kusala ti hi aniyamitapucchaya catubkiimakaip kiisalam 
gahitam kamavacaram kusalam cittam upj)annain hoti ti 
vacanena tebhumakakusalani pariccattam atthavidham 
kamavacarakusalam eva gahitam. Somanassasahagatan ti 
vacanena tato catubbidham upekliEsahagatam pariccajitva 
catubbidham somanassasahagatam eva gahitam, hanasam- 
payuttan ti vacanena tato duvidham hapavippayuttam 



AtthasSlini 220. 


71 


pariccajitvri dve iianasampayuttaii’ eva gahitani, asaiildiari- 
yabliavo paiia paliyam anabliatthataya yeva na gaHto, 
kincax>i na galiito parato pana sasankharena ti vacanato 
idha asankliarena ti avutte pi asaiikliarabluivo veditabbo. 

Sammasambuddlio hi adito va idam xnahacittain bluwetva 
dassetiim niyametva ca imam desanam arabhi ti eyam 
ettha sannittlianain katan ti veditabbam. 

218. Idani tarn eva cittam arammanato dassetnm rupa- 
rammapam va ti adim aha. Bhagava hi arupadhammam 
dassento vatthuna va dasseti Erammanena va vattharam- 
manehi va sarasabhavena va. 

219. Oakkhusamphasso . . . pe . . . manosamphasso 
ca cakkhusainphassaja vedaiia . . . pe . . . manosam- 
X)hassaja vedana cakklmvihuanam . . . pe . . . mano- 
viimanan ti adisu hi vatthana aimpadhainmri dassitE. 
Biipassahha ... pe . . . dhammasaiiiia rupasahcetana 
... pe . . . dhaminasahcetana ti adisu arainmaneua 
cakkhiun ca paticca rape ca uppajjati cakkhuvihhEnamy 
tiniiam sahgati phasso ... pe . . . inanaii ca paticca 
dhamme ca uppajjati inanovihhanain, tinpam saiigati 
phasso ti adisu vattharammanehi avijjapaccaya bhikkhave 
safikhara saiikharapaccaya viimanan ti adisu sarasabhEvena 
ariipadhamma dassita. Iinasmim pana thane aramma- 
nena dassento I'uparammanaiii va ti adim aha. 

220. Tattlia catusamutthEnam atitEnagatapaccuppannam 
rupain eva ruparammapaini, dvisamutthano atitanagata- 
paccuppanno saddo va saddarammaiiain, catusamutthano 
atltanagatapacGupiianno gandho va gandharammanam, 
catusamutthano atitanagatapaccuppaiino raso va rasE- 
r amm an am , catusamutthEnam atItEnEgatapaccuppannam 
photthabbain eva photthabb arammanam. 

EkasamutthanE tisamutthEna catusamutthana kutoci 
samntthita atltanagatapaccuppannE c^eva tatha na vattabha 
ca vuttavasesE cittagocarasahkhatE dhamma yeva dhainma- 
rammapaip. 



72 


Atthasalini 220. 


Ye pana aiiapathagata rupadayo pi dhammarammaiiam 
icceva yadanti te imina suttena patilddiipitabba. 

221. Vtittam h’etam: imesam kbo avnso paiicannam 
indriyanam nanavisayanaip. nanagocaranam na annamafi- 
nassa gocarayisayam paccanubhontanam manopatisaranam 
mano ca tesam gocarayisayam paccanubboti ti. Etesam 
hi ruparammanadini gocarayisayo nama tani manena 
paccarLubliaviyamanani pi ruparainmaiaadini yeva ti ayam 
attho siddlio hoti. Dibbacakkhuhanadmaii ca rupadiaram- 
manatta pi ayam attho siddlio yeva hoti. 

222. Anapathagatan’ eva hi rixparammanadini dibbacak- 
khuadlnam rirammanani na ca tani dhammarammanani 
bhayanti ti vuttanayen’ eva arammanavayatthfinam vedi- 
tabbam. 

Tattha ekekam arammanam dvisu dyisu dvaresu apatham 
agacchati. Euparammanam hi dibbacakkhuppasadam ghat- 
tetva tarn khanam yeva manodvare apatham agacchati 
bhayaiigacalanassa paccayo hoti ti attho. 

Saddagandharasaphotthabbarammanesu pi es' eva nayo. 

Yatha hi sakuno -akasena agantva rnkkhagge nillyamano 
va rukkhasakhani ghatteti chaya c^assa pathaviyam pati- 
liafihati sakhaghattanacchayajxharanani apubbain acari- 
main ekakkhane yeva bhavanti evam paccuppannariipadihi 
cakkhiipasadadigliattanah ca bhavangacalanasamatthataya 
manodvare apathagamanaii ca apubbam acarimam ekak- 
khane yeva hoti. Tato bhavahgam vicchinditva cakkhn- 
dvaiTidisu uppannanam avajjanadlnam votthapanapariyo- 
sanFinaip. anantara tesam arammananam aimatarasmini 
idam mahacittam uppajjati suddhamaiiodvare pana pasada- 
ghattanaldccani nattlii. 

Pakatiya ditthasiitaghayitasayitaputthayasen’ eva etani 
arammanrini apatham agacchanti. 

223. Kathani idh’ekacco katasiidhakammam liaritalama- 
nosiladivannayicitiiam paggahitananappakaram dhajapata- 
kam mriladamavinaddham dipamalaparikkliittam atimano- 
ramaya siriya virocamauam alamkatapatiyattam mahaceti- 
yam padakkhinam katva solasasii padapithikasu pahcapa- 
titthitena vanditva aiijalim paggayha olokento buddharam- 



Atthasalim 224 . 


73 


ma^am pitim gahetva titthati? Tassa evam cetiyam pas- 
sitya^ buddharammanam pitiin nibbattetva aparabhage 
yattha kattliaci gatassa rattittlianadivattlianesu nisinnassa 
ayajj amanassa alamkatapatiyattam inahacetiyam cakkbu- 
dyare apatbam agatasadisam eya hoti, padakkhinam katya 
cetiyam yandanakalo yiya hoti. Evam taya ditthayasena 
ruparammanain apatham agacchati , madhurena pana 
sarena dhammakathikassa ya dhainmaip. kathentassa sara- 
bhanakassa ya sarena bhaiiantassa saddam sntva apara- 
bhage yattha katthaci nisiditya ayajjainanassa dhainma- 
katha ya sarabhahnain ya sotadyare apatham agatam yiya 
hoti sadhnkaram datya sumanakFilo viya hoti, evam sutaya- 
sena saddaramnianam aj)ritham agacchati. Sugandhani 
pana gandham. ya malam ya labhitya asane va cetiye ya 
gandharammanena cittena pujam katya aparabhage yattha 
katthaci nisiditva ayajj amanassa tarn gandharammanani 
ghanadvare apathagatain viya hoti pujakaranakalo yiya hoti, 
eyain ghayitayasena gandharaminanam ripatliain gacchati. 
Panltam pana khadaniyam bhojaniyam yfi sabrahmacarihi 
saddhim samyibhajikvai paribhunjitva aparabhage yattha 
katthaci kudrusakadibhojanam labhitya asukakrde panita- 
bhojanlyam sabrahmacarihi saddhiiu samyibha,jitvri pari- 
bhnttan ti ayajjamaiiassa tarn rasrirammaiiani jiyhadyare 
apathagatam yiya hoti, paribhniijanakrilo yiya hoti. Eyam 
sayitayasena rasarammanain apatham agacchati, mudnkam 
pana sukhasamphassam maucapitham ya attharanapapura- 
nam ya paribhuiijitva aparabhage yattha katthaci diikkha- 
seyyam kajopetya ‘asukakfile me mudukam maucapitham 
paribhuttan’ ti ayajjainanassa tarn photthabharammanain 
kayadyfire apathagatam viya hoti, sukhasamphassam yedi- 
yanakalo yiya hoti. Eyam. putthavasena photthabbriram- 
manam paimranam apatham agacchati, eyam suddhama- 
nodvare pasadaghattanakiccam natthi. 

Pakatiya ditthasiitaghayitasayitaputthayasen’eya etani 
arammanani apatham agacchaiiti ti yeditabbani. 

224. Idani pakatiya ditthadinam vasena apathagamane 


^ pasiditya, M. 



74 


Atthasalini 224. 


ayam aparo pi attliakathavuttako nayo hoti. Dittkam 
sutam iibhayasambandlian ti ime tava dittliadayo veditabba. 

Tattlia dittlian nama paiicadvaravasena galiitapubbam, 
siitan ti paccakkbato adisva anussavavasena galiita rupa- 
dayo va tebi dvllii pi sambandlianam ubbayasambandliam 
nama. 

Iti iinesam pi dittliaclliiam vasena etaui manodvare 
apatbam agaccbanti ti veditabbani. Tattba dittbavasena 
tava agamanam bettba paiicalii nayebi vuttam eva. Bkacco 
pana simati Bbagavato pnmiatisayanibbattam evarupam 
nama rupam atimadliiiro saddo kisminci padese kesaiici 
pnppbanam atimanuiino gandbo kesaiici phalanam atima- 
dbiiro raso kesaiici papuranadmam atisiikho sampbasso ti 
tassa cakkbupjiasadridigbattanain vina sutatta va tfuii 
rupadlni manodvare apatbam agaccbanti. Ath’ assa tarn 
cittam tasmim rape va sadde va pasadavasena gandbadlsii 
ariyanam datukamatavasena amiena dinnesu anumodana- 
vasena va pavattati. Evaip siitavasena etani manodvare 
apatbam agaccbanti. 

Aparena pana yatbavuttani rupadlni dittbani va sutani 
va bonti. Tassa idisain rupam ayatim uppajjamanakabud- 
dhassa pi bbavissati ti adina nayena cakkbuppasadadigbat- 
tanam vina dittbasutasambandben’ eva tani manodvare 
apatbam agaccbanti. Atb’ assa bettba vuttanayen’ eva 
tesu annatararammanam idaiio. cittam pavattati. Evam 
iibhayasambandbavasena etani manodvare apatbam agac- 
chanti. 

Idam pi ca mukbamattam eva. 

225. Saddbaruciakaraparivitakkadittbinijjbanakbantiadl- 
nam pana vasena vittbarato etesam manodvare apatba- 
gamanam veditabbam eva. Tasma pan^ eva apatbam 
agaccbantani bbutani pi bonti abbutrmi pi, tasma ayam 
nayo attbakatbaya na gabito. Evam ekekarammanam 
javanam dvisu dvisii dvaresii uppajjatl ti veditabbam. 
Euparammanam bi javanam cakkbudvare pi iippajjati 
manodvare pi saddadiarammaiiesn pi es’eva nayo. 

Tattba manodvare uppajjamanam ruparammanain java- 
nam danamayam silamayam bbavanamayam ti tividbam 



Atthasalini 227 . 


75 


Iioti. Tesu elcesaip. kayakammam vaclkammam manokam- 
man ti tiyiclliain eva hoti. Saddaganclharasaphottliabba- 
dbammaraminanesu es^eva nayo. 

Tattha rupam tava arammanam katva uppajjainanaip 
etani mabakiisalacittam nllapltalohitaodritavannesu pup- 
phavattbadliatiisa aiinatarassa subhanimittasaukliritaiii 
ittbam kantaip manapaip rajanlyam vannam araiinnapam 
katya uppajjati, Na nu c’etam ittliarammanam lobliassa 
yattliukatam etam cittam kusalam nfima jatam niyamitava- 
sena parinatayasena ^ samuclayatayasena ^ abhuiijitavasena 
ti. Yassa hi kusalain eya maya kattabban ti kusalakarane 
cittam niyamitam hoti, akusalapayattito aiyattetva kusala- 
karane yeya parinatam, abhinliakarane kiisalasamuda- 
caren’eya samudavatain. 3 Patiruj)adesavasasai 3 purisupanis- 
sayasaddhammasayanapubbakatapuhhatadllii ca upanissaye- 
hi yoniso ca abliogo pavattati. Tassa imina niyamitava- 
sena parinatayasena samudayatayasena abhuhjitavasena ca 
kusalam nama hoti. 

Arammanayasena pan’ettha somanassasahagatabhavo ye- 
ditabbo. 

226. Ittharammanasmiin hi uppannatta etam somanassa- 
sahagatam jatam saddhabalmlatadini pan’ettha karanani 
yeva. Asaddhadinam hi micchaditthinah ca ekantam itthii- 
rammanabhutam Tathagatarupam hi disya somanassani na. 
uppajjati ye ca kusalapayattiyam anisamsam na passanti 
tesam parehi ussahitanam kusalam karontanam pi soman- 
assain n’uppajjati. Tasma saddhabahulata visuddhaditthi- 
ta anisamsadassayita ti. Evaiii p’ettha somanassasahaga- 
tabhayo veditabbo. 

227. Api ca ekadasa dhamma prtisambojjhahgassa uppa- 
daya payattanti buddhanussati dhammanussati sangha- 
nussati sllacagadeyatanussati upamanussati lukhapuggala- 
parivajjanata siniddhapuggalasevanata pasadanlyasuttanta- 
paccayekkhanata tadadhimuttata ti. 


^ parinamitayasena, M. ® samudacaracinnayasena, M. 
3 samudacaram, M. 



76 


Atthasalim 227. 


Imehi pi karaneh’ettha somanassasaliagatabliavo yedi- 
tabbo. 

Imesani pana yittbaro bojjhaugayibbange ayibbayissati. 

228. Kammato iippattito indriyaparipakato kilesaduri- 
bliavato ti imehi pan’ettha karapehi hanasampayuttata 
veditabba. 

To hi paresam dhammam deseti anayajjani sippayatana- 
kammay atanavij j athanahi sikkhap eti dhammakathikam 
sakkaram katva dhammam kathapeti ayatim pahiiava 
bhayissami ti patthanam thapetva nanappakaram danam 
deti tassa evarupaiii kammam upanissaya kusalam uppajja- 
manam iianasainpayuttam uppajjati. 

229. Ayyapajjhe loke uppannassa ya pi tassa tattha 
sukhino dliammapada pilayanti dandho bhikkhave satiip- 
pado atha so satto khippam eya yiscsabhagi hot! ti imina 
nayena iippattim nissaya pi appajjamanam knsalaip hana- 
sampayuttam uppajjati. 

Tatha indriyaparipakam iipagatanam paiihadasakappat- 
tanam indriyaparipakam nissaya pi kusalam uppajjamanarn 
fiaimsampayuttam uppajjati. 

Yehi pana kilesa vikkhambhita tesam kilesam duribha- 
vain nissaya pi kusalam iiariasampayuttani uppajjati. 
Yuttam pi c’etam: 

Yoga ye jayati bhurl ayoga bhurisaiikhayo ^ 

ti evam. kammato uppattito indriyaparipakato kilesadurl- 
bhayato ti imehi karanehi hanasampayuttata veditabba. 

230. Api ca satta dhamma dhammavicayasambojjhafi- 
gassa uppadaya samyattanti paripucchakata vatthuvisada- 
kiriya indriyasamattapatipadana diippahhapuggalaparivaj- 
jana pahhayantapuggalasevana gambhirahanacariyapacca- 
vekkhaiia tadadhiimittata ti. Imehi pi karaneh’ettha hana- 
sampayuttata veditabba va. 

Imesam pana vittharo bojjhahgavibhaiige avibhavissati. 

Evam fianasampayuttaia hiitva iippaimam c’etain asau- 


^ Dhammap, 282. 



Atttasaliiii 232. 


77 


kharena appayogena anupadaya cintanaya xippannatta asaii- 
kharam naina jataip. 

231. Tayidamrajanlyarp. yannarammanamliutva uppajjama- 
nam eva tividhena niyamena uppajjati danamayam va hoti 
sllamayam va bhavanamayam va. 

Katham? Nllapitalohitodatesu puppbavatthadisii anna- 
taram labliitva vannavasena abhunjitva vannadanam 
mayhan ti Buddharatanadini piijeti tada danamayam hoti; 
Tatr’idaip. vatthum: Bliandagarika-Sangliamitto kira ekam 
suvannakbacitam vattbam labbitva idam pi vattham 
snvannavannam Sammasambiiddbo pi suvannavanno 
suvannavannam vattbam suvanpavanpass’eva anuccba- 
vikam ambakafi ca vannadanam bbavissatl ti mabacetiye 
aropesi. Evariipe kale danamayam hot! ti veditabbam. Yada 
pana tatbarupam eva deyyadbammani labbitva maybam 
kulavamso kulatanti knlapavepi esa vattam etan ti Buddlia- 
ratanadini piijeti tada sllamayam boti. Yada pana tadisena 
vattbuna ratanattayapujam katva ayam vanpo kbayaiu 
gaccbissati vayani gaccbissati ti kbayavayam pattbapeti 
tada bhavanamayam boti. 

Danamayam -punti bntva vattamanam pi yada tini rata- 
nani sabattbena pujentassa pavattati tada kayakammam 
boti, yada tini ratanani pujento pnttadaradasakainmakara- 
porisadayo pi apapetva pujapeti tada vacikammam boti, 
yada pana tad eva vnttappakaram vijjamanakavattbnni arab- 
bba vappadanam dassami ti cinteti tada manokammain boti. 

Vinayapariyayam patva bi dassami karissami ti vaca 
bbinna boti ti imina lakkbanena danamayam nama boti. 
Abbidbammapariyayam patva pana xdjjamanakavatthuin 
arabbba dassami ti manasa cintitakalato patthaya kusalam 
boti aparabbage kayena va vacaya va kattabbam karissati 
ti vuttam. 

Evani danamayain kayavacimanokammavasena tividhaip 
boti. 

232. Yada pana tain vnttappakaram vatthum labbitva 
kulavamsadivasena sabattha ratanattayaip pujeti tada sila- 
mayam kayakammam. Yada kulavaipsadivasen’eva putta- 
daradayo apapetva pujapeti tada vaclkammaip boti. 



78 


Atthasalini 232. 


Yacla mayham kulavamso kulatanti kiilappaveni yattam 
etan ti yajjamaBakavatthum vaniiadaiiaip. classami ti cinteti 
tada manokammani lioti. Evaip. silainayam kayayaclma- 
nokammavasena tividham lioti. Yada pana tarn vuttappa- 
karam vatthum labMtva tlni ratanani pujetva cankamanto 
khayavayam patthapeti tada bliavanamayam kayakainmam 
koti. 

Vacaya sammasanam pattkapentassa vaclkammain. lioti. 
Kayangavacaiigani acopetva manasa va sammasaiiaiii 
pattliapentassa manokainmaap. koti. Evam bkayanamayaio 
kayayacimanokaminavasena tiyidkam lioti. Evam ettlia 
rup arammanam kusalam tiyidkapunfiakiriyayattliuyas ena 
nayaki kammadyareki bkajetva dassesi Dkammaraja. 

Saddarammanadisu pi es’eva nayo. 

233. Ekerisaddadisii hi rajanlyasaddam aramiiiaiiain 
katya kettka vuttanayen^eva tiki niyamek’ etaiii kusalam 
uppajjati. Tattka saddam kandamulaip. uppatetya ^ nlluppa- 
lakattkakam viya ca kattke tkapetva datuip naina na 
salia. Savattkukam pana katva dento saddadanam deti 
nama. Tasma yada saddadanam dassami ti bkerimutin- 
gadisu annataraturiyena tinnain ratananam upakarain 
karoti saddadanam. koti. Bkeriadini tkapapeti dkamma- 
katikabkikkkunam katasarabkesajjam telapkanitildini detiy 
dkammasayanam gkoseti, sarabkaiiiiain. bkanati, dkamma- 
katkam katketi, upanisinnakakatkam anumodanakatkam 
karoti tada danamayam koti. Yada etad eya yidkanam 
kulavainsadivasena vattayasena karoti tada silamayain 
koti, Yada sabbam p’etam. katva ayam ettako saddo 
brakmalokappamano pi kutva kliayam gamissati yayam 
gamissati ti sammasanam pattkapeti tada bkavanamayam 
koti. Tattka danamayam tada bkeriadini gaketva sa- 
kattha upakarain karoti nicciipakarattliaya tkapento pi 
sakattka tkapeti. Saddadanam kko ti dkammasayanam 
gkosetum gaccliati dkammakatliain sarablianuam katum 
gacckati tada kayakammam koti. 

Yada ‘gacckatka tata amkrikam saddadanam tinnaiii 


^ uppadetva M. 



Atthasalini 234. 


79 


ratananam tipaliaram karotha’ ti anapeti ^saddadanam me 
ti cetijangato imam "bherim ima7ii mutingam tliapetlia’ ti 
anapeti sayam eva dliammasavanam ghoseti dhamma- 
katkam katlieti sarablianiiam bhanati tada yaclkammam 
boti. Yada kayavacaiigani acopetva saddadanam dassami 
ti vijjamaiiakavattlium manasfi pariccajati tada mano- 
kammam lioti. Silamayam pi saddadanaiii nama mayliai]i 
kulavainso kulatanti kulappaveni ti. Blieriadini saliattlia 
cetiyaiiganadisu tliapentassa dhammakatliikanam sarabbe- 
sajjam sahattba dentassa vattasisena dbarninasavanagbosana- 
dhamniakatbakatbanasarabbafmain bbananattliaya cu 
gaccbantassa kayakammaip. boti. 

Saddadanam nama ambakam kulavamso kulatanti kula])- 
paveni. ‘ Q-acchatba tata buddharatanadlnam iipabriraiu 
karotba ti’ acopentassa kubiYamsavasen’eva attana dhamma- 
katbam va sarabhafmani va karontassa Yacikamniain boti. 
Saddadanam nama mayliain kulavamso. ‘ Saddadanam 
dassanii ti’ kayavacangani acopetva manasa va vijjamana- 
kavattbmn pariccajantassa manokammam boti. 

Bbavanamayam pi yada cankamanto caiikamanto sadde 
kbayava3uim pattbapeti tada kayakammaiii boti. Kayaii- 
gam pana acopetva vacaya sainmasantassa vaclkammani 
boti. Kayavacaiigam acopetva manasa ca saddfiyatanaiu 
sammasantassa manokammam boti. Evam saddaramma- 
nam pi kusalam tividbapunnakiriyavattlmvasena navabi 
kammadvarebi bbajetva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

234. Malagandbadisu pi rajanlyam gandbam arammanain 
katva bettbaviittanayen’eva tilii niyameh’ etam kusalam 
uppajjati. Tattba yada miilagandbadisu yam kinci gandbaiii 
labbitva gandliavasena abhujitva ‘gandbadanam mayliaii ti’ 
buddbaratanadini i7tijeti tada danamayani hot! ti sabbain 
vannadane vuttanayen’eva vittbai’ato veditabbaiu. 

Evain gandliarammanam pi kusalam tividbapuunaki- 
riyavattbuvasena navabi kammadvarebi bbaj etva dassesi 
Dbammaraja. 

Mularasadisu pana rajamyam rasam arammanain katva 
hettliavuttanayen’eva tibi niyameb’ etam kusalam uppajjati. 
Tattba yada miilarasadisu yain kinci rajanlyam rasavattbiini 


80 


Atthasalini 234. 


lalbliitYa rasavasena abluijitva ‘rasadaiiam maylian ti’ deti 
pariccajati tada danamayam liotl ti sabbam vannadane 
vuttanayen’eva vittharato veditabbam. 

235. Sllamaye pan’ettha sangliassa adatva paribbunjanam 
nama ambakam na acinnam ti dvadasannam bliikkliusa- 
liassanani dapetva sadurasam paribbnnjantassa Duttha- 
Gamani-AbliayaraMo vatthu adi katva Malia-atthakatba- 
yam Yattbiini agatani. Ayam eva viseso. Evam rasa-v 
rammanam pi kusalam tividhapuunakiriyavatthuvasena na- 
yahi kammadvarelii bbajetva dassesi Dliammaraja. 

236. Phottliabbarammane patbavidhatii tejodliatu vayod- 
hatii tini maliabhutam pliotthabbarammanam nama. Imas- 
mim thane etesam vasena; yojanani akatva maiicapithadi- 
yasena katabba. Yada hi mahcaplthadisu yam kihci 
rajanlyam photthabbayatthiim labhitya photthabbayasena 
abhuhjitva ‘photthabbadanam inayhan ti^ deti pariccajati 
tada ’ danamayam hotl ti sabbam yannadane yuttanayen’ 
eya yittharato yeditabbam. Eyam pliotthabbarammanam 
pi kusalam tiyidhapuhhakiriyayatthuyasena nayahi kamma- 
dyarehi bhajetya dassesi Dhammaraja. 

237. Dhammarammane cha ajjhattikayatanani tini lakk- 
hanani tayo arupino khandha pannarasa sukhumariipani 
nibbanam pahhatti ti ime dhammayatane pariyapanna ca 
apariyapanna ca dhamma dhammarammanannama.Imasmim 
thane etesam yasenayojanam akatya ojapanajivitapanayasena 
katabba. Ojadlsu hi rajanlyam dhammarammanam katya 
hetthayuttaiiayen’eya tihi niyameh’ etam kusalam uppajjati. 
Tattha yada ‘ojadanam mayhan ti’ sappinayanitadini deti 
‘panadanan ti’ attha panani deti ^jlyitadanan ti’ salaka- 
bhattapakkhiyabhattasahgabhattadlni deti aphasukabhikk- 
hiinam bhesajjanidetiyejjampaccupatthapeti jalam phalapeti 
kuminam yiddhamsapeti sakunapahjaram yiddhamsapeti 
bandhanamokkham kareti maghatabherih carapeti ahhani 
pi jlvitaparittanattham eyarupani kammani karoti tada 
danamayam hoti. Yada pana ojadanapanadanajiyitada- 
nani mayham kulayamso kulatanti kulappayeni ti yattasl- 
sena ojadanadini payatteti tada silamayam hoti. 

Yada dhammarammanasmim khayayayam patthapeti 



Atthasalim 238. 


81 


tada bhavanamayam boti. Danamayam pana hutva vatta- 
manam pi yada ojadanapanadanajlvitadanani sabattlia 
deti tada kayakammam hoti. Yada puttadaradayo ana- 
petva dapeti tada vaclkamniam hoti, yada kayavacaiigani 
acopetva oj adanapanadanajivitadanavasena vij j amanaka- 
vatthu dassami ti manasa cinteti tada manokammam hoti. 

238. Yada pana vuttappakaram vijjamanakavatthu 
kulavamsadivasena sahattha deti tada sllamayam kaya- 
kanimam hoti. Yada kulayamsadivasen^ eva puttadaradayo 
anapetva dapeti tada vaclkammam hoti. Yada kulavam- 
sadivasena vuttappakaram vijjamanakavatthu dassami ti 
manasa cinteti tada manokammam hoti. Oahkamitva cah- 
kamitva dhammarammane khayavayam patthapentassa 
pana bhavanamayam kayakammam hoti. Kayahgam aco- 
petva vacaya khayavayam patthapentassa vaclkammam 
hoti. Kayavacaiigani acopetva manasa va dhammarammane 
Idiayavayam patthapentassa manokammam hoti. Evam 
bhavanamayam kayavacimanokammavasena tividham hoti. 
Evam ettha dhammarammanam kusalam tividhai^uhna- 
kiriyavatthuvasena navahi kammadvarehi bhajetva dassesi 
Dhammaraja. Evam idam cittain nanavatthusu nanaram- 
manavasena dipitam. Idam pana Kathrivatthusmim pi 
nanarammanavasena labbhati yeva. 

Katham? catusu hi paccayesu civare cha arammanani 
labbhanti. Navarattassa hi civarassa vanno manfipo hoti 
dassanlyo, idam vannarammanam. Paribhogakale pata- 
patasaddam karoti, idain saddarammanam. Yo tattha 
kalakacchakadigandho , idam gandharammanam. Kasa- 
rammanam pana paribhogavasena kathitam. Ya tattha 
sukhasamphassata idam phottabbarammanaiii. Civaram 
paticca uppanna sukha vedana dhammarammanam. Pin- 
dapate rasarammanam nippariyayen ’ eva labbhati. Evam 
catusu paccayesu nanarammanavasena yojanam katva da- 
namayadibhedo veditabbo. 

Imassa pana cittassa arammanam nibaddhain. Vina 
arammanena anuppajjanato dvaram pana anibaddham. 
Kasma? Kammassa anibaddhatta. Kammasmim hi ani- 
baddhe dvaram anibaddham eva hoti. Imassa pan’ atth- 

6 



82 


Attliasalini 238. 


assa imlcasanattham imasmim thane Maha-atthakathayam 
dvarakatha kathita ti. 

239. Tattha tini kammaiii, tini kammadvarani, pahca 
vihiianani, pahca Yinhanadvarani, cha pliassa, cha phassa- 
dyarani, attha asamvara, attha asamvaradvarani, dasa 
akusalakammapatha, dasa kusalakammapatha ti, 

Idam ettakam dvarakathaya matika-thapanam nama. 
Tattha kihcapi tini kammani pathamarp. Yiittani tani pana 
thapetya adito taya tini kammadyarani hhajetya dassittoi 
Katamani tini? Kayakammadyarain vacikammadvaram 
manokainmadyaran ti. Tattha catuhbidho kayo: npa- 
dinnako, aharasamutthano, utnsamutthano , cittasanint- 
tliano ti. 

240. Tattha cakldiayatanadini jivitindriya -pariyantani 
atthakamma-samutthana-rupani pi kamma-samnttlianrin’ 
eva. Gatasso dhatuyo va ranno gandlio raso oja ti attha- 
npadinnaka-kayo nama. Tan’ eva attha aharajaniahara- 
samutthanika-kayo nama. Attha utujani ntu-samntthanika- 
kayo nama. Attha cittajani citta-samutthanika-kayo nama. 
Tesu kaya-kammadvaran ti n’ eva npridinnaka-kayassa 
namam na itaresam. Oitta-samuttlianesu pana atthasu 
rupesu eka yihhatti atthi. Idam kaya-kammadvarain nama 
yaiiL sandhaya vuttam: Katamam tarn rupam kaya-vifihatti? 
Ya knsala-cittassa va akusala-cittassa va avyakata-cittassa 
ya ahhikammantassa va patikkammantassa va alokentassa 
va yilokentassa ya sammihjentassa ya pasarentassa va 
kayassa thambhana santbambhana santhambhitattam viii- 
iiatti yifihapana vihhapitattam idam tain rupam kaya- 
yihhatti ti,^ Abhikkamissami patikkamissami ti hi cittam 
uppajjamanam rupam samutthapeti. 

241. Tattha ya pathavldhatu apodhatu tejodhatii vayo- 
dhatu tarn nissito vapno gandho raso oja ti. Imesam 
attliannam riipanam. ahbhantare cittasamutthaiia vayo- 
dhatu, sa attana sahajatam riipakayam santhambheti, 
sandhareti, caleti, ahhikkamapeti, patikkamapeti. Tattha 
ekavajjanavithiyam sattasu javanesu pathamacittasamutthita 


^ Dhs. § 718. 



Attliasalim 242. 


83 


vEyodhatu santliamblietum sandliaretum sakkoti, aparapa- 
ram pana caletmn na sakkoti. Dutiyadisii pi es’eva nayo. 

Sattamacittena pana samuttldta hettlia clialii cittehi sa- 
mutthita vayodhatu upattliarablia-paccayam labbitva attaiia 
sabajatam rupa-kayaip. santliamblietuiii sandhriretnni cale- 
tmn abhikkamapetuni patikkamapetuin alokapetum vilokll- 
petuip samminjapetmn. pasarapetum sakkoti« Teiia gama- 
nam naina jayati, agamanain nama jayati, ‘ yojanani gato, 
dasayojanam gato ti ’ vattabbataia apajjapeti. Yatlia bi 
sattahi yugebi akaddhitabbe sakate patbaina-yuge yutta- 
gonayugam tava sandbaz'etmn sakkonti, cakkaiu pana na 
pavattenti: diitiyadisu pi es^eya nayo. Sattamayuge pana 
gone yojetva, yada cbeko saratbi dbure nisiditva yottani 
adaya sabbapuriinato patthaya patodalatthiyE gone akoteti, 
tada sabbeVa ekabala hiitA^a dburafi ca sandbarenti cak- 
kani ca pavattenti, sakatam gabetva ^ dasa-yojanam vlsati- 
yojanain gato ti ’ vattabbatani apadenti, evainsainpadam 
idam veditabbain. 

242, Tattba yo citta-samiittlianika-kayo na sa vinnatti, 
citta-sainutthanaya pana vayodbatuya sabajatainrupa-ka- 
yam santhambbetmn sandbaretmn caletmn paccayobbavi- 
tum Sanaa, ttbo eko akara-vikaro attbi. Ay ana vinnatti nama. 

Sa attba impani viya na citta-samuttbana. Yatha pana 
^ aniccadi-bbedanam dbamnianain jara-niai'anattil jara-ma- 
ranain, bbikldaave, aniccam sankhatan ti ^ adi vuttain, evam 
citta-samuttbananam nipanaxn vinilattitaya sa pi ‘ citta- 
samnttbana ’ nama hotl ti. Viniiapanatta pan’ esa vin- 
natti ti vuccati. Kiin vinnajzeti ti? Ekam kayika-karapaip: 
cakkbupathasmim bi thito hattbarn va padain va ukkbi- 
pati, slsam va bbamukham. va caleti. Ayam battbadinaip 
rikaro cakkbu-vifmeyyo boti. Vinnatti pana na cakkhu- 
\dniieyya, manovinneyya eva. Cakkhuna bi battbakaradi- 
vasena vippbandamanam vanparammanam eva passati. 
Vinnatti pana niano-dvarika-cittena cintetva ‘ idan c’idan 
ca esa kareti marine ’ iti js,nati, Yatba bi aramie nidagha- 
samaye udakattbane va ^ manussa imaya sannS-ya idba 
ndakassa atthibbavam janissanti ti ’ rukkbagge talapanna- 
dird bandbapenti surSpanadvare dbajain ussapenti nddbam 



84 


Atthasalini 242 . 


va pana rukkham vato pakaretva caleti, anto udake 
macclie calante upari bubbulakani uttbabanti, mabogbassa 
gata-maggapariyante tipapannakasatam ussaditam boti 
tattba tala - pannadbajasakbacalanabubbulaka- tina- panna- 
kasate disva yatba cakkbuma adittbam pi ettha rippbanda- 
manam Yaimarammanam eva passati. ViMatti pana 
mano-dvarika-cittena cintetva ^idan c’idan ca esa kareti 
maniie’ iti janati. Na kevalan c’esa viufiapanato viiinatti 
nama. Viiineyyato pi pana vinnatti yeva nama. Ayain. 
bi paresam antamaso tiraccbanagatanam pi pakata boti. 
Tattba tattba sannipatita bi sonasiiigala-kaka-yonadayo 
dandam Ya ledduin va gabetva pabaranakare dassite ‘ ayam 
no pabaritukamo ti ’ iiatva yena va tena va palayanti, 
pakara-kuddadi-antaritassa pana parassa apakata-kalo pi 
attbi, kincapi tasmim kbane apakata sammukbibbutanam 
pana pakatatta viniiatti yeva nama boti. 

243. Citta-samuttbanike pana kaye calante te samuttba- 
niko calati na calati ti so pi tattb’ eva calati, ta]p.~gatiko 
tad-anuvattako va boti. Yatba bi udake gaccbante udake 
patitani sukkba-dandaka-tinadini pi udaka-gatikan’ eva 
bhavanti, tasmim gaccbante gaccbanti, tittbante tittbanti, 
evamsampadam idam veditabbam. Evam esa citta-samut- 
tbanesu rupesu viimatti kaya-kamma-dvaram. nama ti vedi- 
tabba. 

Ta pana tasmbn dvare siddba cetana yaya panam hanti 
adinnam adiyati miccba carati panatipatadibi viramati, 
idam kaya-kammam nama. 

Evam paravadimbi sati kayadvaranij tambi dvare siddba 
cetana kaya-kammam kusalaip va akusalam va ti thape- 
tabbam. Paravadimbi pana asati avyakatan catitikam 
puretva va tbapetabbam. 

244, Tattba yatba nagara-dvarakatattbS,ne yeva tittbati 
angula-mattam pi aimraparam na saiikamati tena tena 
pana dvarena mabajano sancarati evam eva dvare dvarani 
na carati, kammam pana tasmina tasmim dvare uppajjanato 
carati. Ten’ abu Porana: — 

Dvare caranti kammam na dvaradvara-carino 
Tasma dvarebi kammani aniiam annam vavatthita ti. 



Atthasalim 245. 


85 


Tattha kammena pi dvaram namam labhati dvarena pi 
kammam. Yatlia hi vimianadinam uppajjanatthanani vin- 
nana-dvaram pbassa-dvaram asamvara-dvaram sainvara- 
dvarau ti namam labbanti, evam kaya-kammassa nppajjana- 
ttlianam kaya-kamma-dyaran ti namam labhati. Vacl- 
mano-kamma-dvaresii pi es’eva nayo. 

Yatha pana tasmim tasmim rukkhe adhivattha devata 
simbali-devata palasa-devata pucinaanda-devata pliandana- 
devata ti tena tena rukkhena namam labhati evam eva 
kaya-dvarena katam kammam kaya-kammaip. ti dvarena 
namam labhati. Vacikamma-manokammesu pi es’eva nayo. 

245. Tattha aiiho kayo ahfiam kammam. Kayena pana 
katatta tarn kayakamman ti vuccati. Ten’ ahn Atthaka- 
thacariya: — 

Suciya ce katam kammam sucikamman ti vuccati 
Suci ca sucikamman ca ahnamailham vavatthita. 

Vasiya . . . pe 

Purisena ce katam kammani purisakamman ti vuccati 
Puriso ca purisakamman ca ahhamahham vavatthita. 

Evam eva 

Kayena ce katam kammam kayakamman ti vuccati 
Kayo ca kayakamman ca ahhamaiiham vavatthita ti. 
Evam sante n’eva dvara-vavatthanani yujjati na ca 
kamma - vavatthanam. Katliam? Kaya-vihhattiyam hi 
‘ dvare caranti kammam ti ’ vacanato vacikammam lA pa- 
vattati, ten’ assa kayakammadvaran ti vavatthanam na 
yuttam, kayalcammah ca vaci-vihfiattiyam pi pavattati, ten’ 
assa kayakamman ti vavatthanam yujjati ti no na yujjati. 

Kasma ? Yebhuyya-vuttitaya c’eva tabbahula-vuttitaya 
ca. Kayakammam eva hi yebhuyyena kayavihnattiyam 
pavattati na itarani ti tasma kayakammassa yebhuyyena 
pavattito assa kayakamma-dvara-bhavo siddho. 

Brahmanagama-ambavana-nagavanadlnam^ brahma^a- 
gamadi-bhavo viya ti dvara-vavatthanam yujjati. Kaya- 
kammam pana kaya-dvaramhi yeva bahulaip pavattati, 
appam vaci-dvare. Tasma kayadvare bahulam pavattito 


Mss. nahga-. 



86 


Atthasalini 245. 


etassa kayakamma-bhaTO siddbo, yanacaraka - tEullaku- 
marikadi-gocaranam vanacarakadi-bhavo viya ti, eyaip. 
kamma-vavatthanam pi yujjati. ^ 

Kayakamma-dyara-katba nittbita. 

24:6. Vaclkamma-dyara-kathayam cetana-yirati-sadda- 
yasena tividha yaca nama. 

Tattlia ‘ catubi, bbikldiaye, aiigebi samannagata vaca 
subbasita boti na dubbbasita anavajja ca ananuyajja ca 
vinMnan® ti ’ ayam cetana-yaca nama. 

* Ta catubi ya yacl-dnccaritehi arati yirati . . . pe . . . 
ayam vuccati sammayaca ti ’ ayam virati-vaca nama. 

Vaca gira vyappatbo udiranam gboso gbosakanxmam 
yaca vacibbedo ti ayani sadda-vaca nama. 

Tasu vaclkamma-dvaran ti neya cetanaya namam na 
viratiya, sabasadda pana eka yinnatti attbi, idam yacl- 
kainma-dvaram nama. Yam sandhaya yuttam: ^ Katamain 
tani rupam yacl-yifmatti? Ya kusala-cittassa ya . . . pe . . . 
ayyakata-cittassa va yaca gira yyappatho udiranam gboso 
gbosakammam yaca yacl-bbedo ayaip yuccati yaca. Ya 
taya vScaya viMatti yiimapana yiniiapitattam idam tarn 
rupam yaci-yinnatti ti’.3 Idam vakkbami etam vakkhaml 
ti hi vitakkayato yitakka-yippbara-saddo nama uppajjati. 
Ayam. na sota-yinneyyo ti Maba-attbakathayam agato. 
Agamanattbakathasu pana * vitakka-yippbara-saddan ti 
vitakka-vippbara-yasena uppannani yippalapantanam sutta- 
ppamattadinam saddam sutva ti tarn sutya yitakkayato 
tassa so saddo uppanno, tassa yasena eyam pi te mano 
ittbam pi te mano ti adiyatl ti ’ yatya yattbuni pi ka- 
tbitani. 

247. Pattbane pi: ^ citta-samuttbanam saddayatanam 
sotavinnanassa arammana-paccayena paccayo ti’ agatam. 
Tasma yina yinuattigbattanaya uppajjamano asota-yinneyyo 
vitakka-vippbara-saddo nama n’attbi. Idani vakkbami, 
etam vakkhaml ti uppajjamanam pana cittani pathavidbatu 


^ Mss. yuniati. 
I, p. 188. 


"" Suttanipata p. 78, Samyutta Nikaya 
3 Dbs. § 637, 720. 



AtthasSlini 249. 


87 


apodliatu tejodhatu vayodhatu yanno gandho raso oja ti 
attha riipani samutthapeti. Tesam abbhantare citta- 
samuttbana pathavidhatu upadiniiakam sangbattiyamana 
ya uppajjati. Tena dbatu-sangbattanena saddo uppajjati. 
Ayam citta-samuttbana-saddo nama. 

Ayam na yiniiatti. Tassa pana citta-samuttbanaya 
patbavi-dbatuya upadinnaka-gbattbanassa paccaya-bbuto 
eko akaravikaro attbi. Ayam yaci-yimiatti nama. Ito 
param sa attba riipani yiya na citta-samuttbana ti adi 
sabbaip. bettba vutta-nayen’ eva yeditabbam. 

248. Idba pi bi Tissadattamitta ti pakkosantassa saddam 

sutva vinnattim mano-dyarika-cittena cintetva ‘ idan obdan 
ca esa kareti manne ' iti janati, kaya-yinnatti yiya ca 
ayam pi tiraccbana-gatanam pi pakata boti ‘ ebi yabi ti ’ 
saddam sutya tiraccbana-gata pi idam nam’ esa kareti 
manne ti natva agaccbanti c’eya gaccbanti ca. Te samut- 
tbanika-kayam caleti na caletl ti ayam pana varo idba 
na labbbati. Purima-citta-samuttbanaya upattbambbana- 
kiccam pi n^attbi. Ya pana tasmim yaci-dyare siddba 
cetana yaya musa katbeti, pesuniiam katbeti, pbarnsam 
katheti sampbappalapati musa-yadadibi viramati idain yaci- 
kammam nama. Ito sabbam kamma-yayattbanam 

dyara-yayattbanan ca bettba vuttanayen’ eya veditab- 
ban ti. 

Yaclkamma-dvara-katba nittbita. 

249. Manokamma-dvara-katbayam kamavacaradivasena 
catubbidbo mano nama.' 

Tattba kamayacaro catupannasa - yidbo boti , rupa- 
yacaro jmnnarasa-yidbo, arupayacaro dyadasayidho, loku- 
ttaro attbavidbo, sabbo pi ekuna-nayutiyidbo boti. 

Tattba ayam nama mano mano-dyaram na boti ti na 
yattabbo. Yatba bi ayam nama cetana kammam na boti ti 
na yattabba. Antamaso panca yinnana-sampayutta pi bi 
cetana Mabapakarape kammante ya niddittba, evam eya 
ayain nama mano mano-dyaram na boti ti na vattabbo. 
Ettbaba: kammam nam’etam kiip karotl ti? Ayiibati abbi- 
sankbaroti pindam karoti ceteti kappeti pakappeti. Eyaip. 
sante panca -vimiapa-cetana kiin. ayiibati abbisankbaroti 



88 


Attliasalini 249. 


pin dam karoti ti? Sahajata-dhamme. Sa pi hi sahajata- 
sampayattukliandhe ayuhati abhisankharoti pindam karoti 
ceteti kappeti pakappeti. Kim va imina vadena sabba- 
saiigahika-vasena h’etam. vuttam? Idam pan’ ettha san- 
nitthanam tebhumakakusalakusalam ekunatimsavidho mano 
mano-karama-dyaram nama. Ya pana tasmim mano-dvare 
siddha cetana yayam abliijjha-yyapada-miccha-dassanani 
c’eva anabhijjha-aYyapada-sammadassanani ya ganhati idam 
mano-kammam nama. Ito param sabbam-kamma-yayatthFi- 
nam dyarayayatthanafi ca hettha yutta-nayen’ eya yeditab- 
bam ti. Manokamma-dyara-katlia nitthita. 

250. Imani tlni kamma-dyarani nama. Idani yani tini 
kammani tliapetya imani kamma-dvarani dassitani tani 
adi katya ayasesassa dyara-kathaya matikaya tliapanassa 
yitthara-katha hoti. Tipi hi kammani : kayakammam yacl- 
kammam manokamman ti. Kim pan’ etam kammam nama? 
Oetana c’eva ekacce va cetana -sampayuttaka dhamma. 
Tattha cetanaya kammabhave imani suttani: cetana ’ham, 
bhikkhaye, kammani yadami cetayitva kammam karoti 
kayena yacaya manasa. Kaye va hi, Ananda, sati kayasah- 
cetana hetu uppajjati ajjhattam snkhadnkkham, yacaya ya, 
Ananda, sati yacisahcetana hetu uppajjati ajjhattaip suldia- 
dukkham, mane va, Ananda, sati mano-sahcetana hetu 
uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkham. Tividha, bhikkhave, 
kaya-sahcetana akusalam kayakammam. dukkhindriyam. 
dukkha-yipakam, catubbidha, bikkhave, vaci-sahcetana . . 
pe . . tividha, bhikkhave, mano-sahcetana akusalam mano- 
kammam sukhindriyam sukha-vipakam. Sacayam, Ananda, 
Samiddhi moghapuriso Pataliputtassa paribbajakassa 
evam puttho evam vyakareyya ‘ sahcetaniyam, avuso Patali- 
putta, kammam katya kayena yacaya manasa sukha-veda- 
nlyam sukham so vediyati ... pe . . . aduldrhamasukham, 
yedaniyam adiilckhhamasukham so vediyati ’. Evam vya- 
karamano kho, Ananda, Samiddhi moghapuriso Pataliput- 
tassa paribbajakassa samma vyakaramano vyakareyya ti 
imani tava cetanaya kammabhave suttani. 

251. Getana-sampayuttakadhammanam pana kammabhave 
kammacatukkena dipito. Vuttam h’etam: — ' Cattar’ 


Atthasalini 252. 


89 


imtoi, bhikkhave, kammani maya sayam abhiiina sacchi- 
katva veditani. Katamani cattari? Atthi, bhikkbave, kam- 
mam kanbam kanba-yipakam, atthi, bhikkhave, kammam 
sukkam sukka-vipakam, atthi, bhikkhave, kammain kanha- 
sukkam kanha-sukka-vix^akam, atthi, bhikkhave, kammam 
akanhamasukkam akanhasukka - vipakam kammam kam- 
makkhayaya samvattati. ^ Katamah ca, bhikkhave, kam- 
main akanham asakkam akanhasukka-vipakam kammam 
kammakkhayaya samvattati? Tad idam satta sambojjhanga 
satisambojjhango ... pe ... apekhasambojjhango. Idam 
vuccati, bhikkhave, kammam akanhamasukkam akanha- 
sukka - vipakam [kammam] kammakkhayaya samvattati. ® 
Katamah ca, bhikkhave, kammam akanhamasukkam akanha- 
sukka-vipakam kammam kammakkhayaya samvattati ? Ayam 
eva ariyo atthangiko maggo seyyatludaip. sammaditthi .. . j^e .. . 
sammasamadhi. Idam vuccati, bhikkhave, kammam akanha- 
masuldcam akanhasuldca-vipakam kammaip kammakkhoyaya 
samvattati ti. Evam ime kho bojjhahga-magganga-bhedato 
pannarasa dhamma kamma-catukkena dipita. 

252. Abhijjha vyapado micchaditthi anahhijjha avyapado 
sammaditthi ti imehi j)ana chahi saddhim ekavisati cetana- 
sampayuttaka dhamma veditabba. 

Tattha lokuttar amaggo bhaj ai)iy amano kay akammadini 
tini kammani bhuhjati. Tain hi kayena dussilyam ajjha- 
carati tamha samvaro kayiko veditabbo, yam vacaya dus- 
sllyam ajjhacarati tamha samvaro vacasiko veditabbo. 
Iti sammakammanto kayakammam , sammavaca vacl- 
kammam. Etasmim dvaye gahite samma-ajivo tappakkhi- 
katta gahito va hoti. Yam pana manena dussilyam ajjha- 
carati tamha samvaro manasiko ti veditabbo. 

So ditthi-sahkappa-vayama-sati-samadhi-vasena pahca- 
vidho hoti. Ayam pahca-vidho pi manokammam nama. 
Evam lokuttar a-maggo bhaj apiy amano tini kammani bha- 
jati. Imasmim thane dvara-samsandanam nama hoti. Kaya- 
vacl-dvaresu hi copanam patva kammapatham appattam 
pi atthi, mano-dvare samudacaram patva kammapatham 

« ib. vol. II, p. 237. 


^ Ahguttara voL II, p. 230. 



90 


Atthasalini 252. 


appattam atthi. Tam gatetva tain tain dyara-pakkhikam 
eva akainsu. Tatrayam nayo. 

253. To ‘migavaip. gamissami ti’ dhanum sajjeti, jiyam 
vaddheti^ sattim niseti, bhattam. bhunjati, vattham pari- 
dahati ettavata kayadvare copanam pattam hoti. So 
aranne divasam caritva antamaso sasa-bilala-mattam pi 
na labhati. Idam akusala-kaya-kammam hoti na hotl ti? 
Na hoti. Kasma? Kamma-patham appattataya. Kevalam 
pana kaya-duccaritain nama hot! ti veditabbam. Maccha- 
ganhanadipayogesu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Vacl-dvaresu ^migavam gamissama, vegena dhanu-adini 
sajjetha ti ’ anapetva purima-nayen^ eva arahhe kihci ala- 
bhantassa kihcapi vacl-dvare copanam. pattam, kamma- 
patham appattataya pana vaclkammam na hot! ti vedi- 
tabbam. 

254. Mano-dvare pana vadhaka-cetanaya nppanna-mat- 
taya eva kamma-jiathabhedo hoti, so va kho vyapada-vasena 
na panatipata-vasena. 

Akusalam hi kayakammam. kaya-vacl-dvaresu samutthati 
no mano-dvare. Tatha akusalaip. vaclkammam akusalaip. 
manokammain. pana tlsu pi dvaresu samutthati. Tatha 
akusalani kaya-vaci-manokammani. 

Katham? Sahattha pi panam hanantassa adinnam 
adiyantassa miccha carantassa kammam kayakammam eva 
hoti dvaram pi kayadvaram eva. Evam tava akusalarn 
kayakammam kayadvare samutthati. Tehi pana cittehi 
sahajata abhjjha-vyapadamicchEditthiyo cetana pakkhika 
va bhavanti abboharika va. 

255. Graccha ittham nama jivita voropehi, ittham nama 
bhandam avahara ti anapentassa pana kammain kaya- 
kammam hoti dvaram vaci-dvaram. 

Evam akusalam kayakammam vacldvare samutthati. Tehi 
pana cittehi sahajata abhijjhavyapadamicchaditthiyo cetana 
pakkhika va bhavanti abboharika va. Ettika acariyanam 
samanatthakatha nama. 

Yidaddhavadi panaha: Akusalam kayakammam mano- 
dvare pi samutthati ti. So * tayo saiigahe arulham suttam 
aharahl ti ’ vutto idam Kulumbasuttam nama ahari. Puna ca 



Atthasalini 257. 


91 


param bliikkhave idh’ ekacco samano va bralimano va 
iddhima cetovasippatto aiiiiissa va kucchigataip. gabbliain 
papakena manasaxiupekkliako hoti: ^Aho vatayaio. kucclii- 
gato gabblio na sottliina abbinikkbameyya ti. ’ Evam bik- 
Idiave Kulumbassa upagbato boti ti. Idam suttam abaritva 
evani cintitamatte yeva parassa kiiccbigato gabbbo pbena- 
pindo viya villyati. Ettba ktito kayaugacopanam va va- 
cangacopanam va? Manodvarasmiip. yeva pana idam aku- 
salam kayakammam samuttbati ti, tarn tava suttassa attbam 
tulayissama ti vatva evam tulayimsu. Tvam iddbiya parti- 
pagbatam vadesi. 

256. Iddbi nam^ esa adbittbana iddbi, vikubbana iddbi, 
manomaya iddbi, nanavippbara iddbi, ariya iddbi, kam- 
mavipakaja iddbi, puMavato iddbi, vijjamaya iddbi, bbEva- 
namaya iddbi, tattba tattba sammapayogapaccaya ijjba- 
nattbena iddbi ti dasavidba\ Tattba kataram iddbim 
vadesi it? Bbavanamayan ti. Kim pana bbavanamayaya 
iddbiya parupagbatakammaiii hot! ti? Ama ti. Bkacce 
acariya ‘ ekavarami boti ti ’ vadanti. Yatba bi param paha- 
ritukamena udakabarite gbate kbitte gbato pi bbijjati uda- 
kam pi nassati evam eva bbavanamayaya iddbiya ekavaram 
parupagbiitakaiimiain boti. Tato ]}att.baya panassatl ti. 
Atba nam bbavanamayaya iddbiya neva ekavaram na dve 
vare parupagbatakammani boti ti vatva sannattiin agaccban- 
tam puccbimsu: ‘Bhavanamaya iddbi kim kusala akusala 
avyakata snkbaya vedanaya sampayutta dukkbaya vedanaya 
sampayutta adukkbamasukbaya vedanaya sampayutta savi- 
takkasavicara avitakkavicai'amatta avitakkavicai'a kama- 
vacara riipavacara arupavacara ti?’ Imam pana paiibam 
yo janati so evam vakkbati: ‘Bbavanamaya iddbi kusala 
va boti avyakata va adukkhamasukbavedaniya eva avi- 
takkavicara eva rupavacara eva ti’ so vattabbo. 

257. Panatipatacetanakusaladisu kataram kottbasam bba- 
jatl ti jananto vakkbati: panatipatacetana akusala va 
dukkbavedaniya va savitakka-savicara va kamavacarS. ti. 
Evaip sante tava paiibo neva kusalattikena sameti na ve- 


Visuddbimagga J. P. T. S. p. Ill f. 



92 


Atthasalini 257. 


danattikena na yitakkattikena na "bliuiiimantareiia ti. Kim 
pana evam mahantam suttaip. niratthakan ti no nirattlia- 
kam? Tvam pan’ assa attliam na janasi. Iddhima ceto- 
vasippatto ti. Ettka hi na bhavanamaya iddhi adhippeta. 
Athabbaniddhi pana adhippeta. Sa hi ettha labbhamana 
labbhati. Sa pana kayavacldvarani muhcitva katum na 
sakka ti. 

Athabbaniddhika hi sattaham alonakam bhuhjitva dabbhe 
attharitva pathaviyam sayamana tapam caritya sattame 
divase susanabhumim sajjetva sattame pade thatva hattham 
vaddhetva vaddhetya mukhena yijjam parijapanti. Atha 
tesam. kammam samijjhati. Evam ayam pi iddhi kayavaci- 
dvarani muhcitva katum na sakka ti na kayakammam 
manodvare samutthatl ti nittham ettha gantabbam. 

258. Hatthamuddaya pana musavadadini kathentassa 
kammam vacikammadvaram na kayadvaram hotl ti evam 
akusalain vacikammain kayadvare samutthati. Tehi pana 
cittehi sahajata abhijjhavyapadamicchaditthiyo cetanapak- 
khika va bhavanti abboharika va. Vacibhedam pana katva 
musavadadini kathentassa kammam pi vaclkammam dvaram 
pi vacidvaram eva. Evam akusalam vaclkammam vacldvare 
samutthati. Tehi pana cittehi sahajata abhijjliavyapada- 
micchaditthiyo cetanapakkhika va bhavanti abboharika 
va. Ettaka acariyanam samanatthakatha nama. 

Viddhavadi panaha: Akusalaip. vacikammam manodvare 
pi samutthati ti. So tayo sahgahe arulham suttam aharahi 
ti vutto idam uposathakkhandhato suttam ahari. Yo pana 
bhildchu yavatatiyaip anusaviyamane saramano santim apat- 
tim navikareyya sampajanamusavadassa hotl ti. Idain 
suttam aharitva aha: Evam apattim anavikaronto tunhl- 
bhuto va ahham apattim apajjati. Ettha kuto kayahga- 
copanam vacahgacopanam va? Manodvarasmim yeva pana 
idam akusalam vacikammain samutthati ti so vattabbo. 
Kim pan’ etam suttam. neyyattham udahu nitattham ti? 
Nitattham eva mayham suttan ti. So ‘ma evam avaca, 
tulayissam’ assa attham ti ’ vatva idam pucchitabbo. ^ Sam- 
pajanamusavade kim hot! ti ’ jananto ^ sampajanamusavade 
dukkatam hotl ti’ vakkhati. Tato vattabbo: vinayassa 



Attbasalini 259. 


93 


dve miilaiii kayo ca vaca ca. Sammasamkuddhena hi 
sabbapattiyo imesu yeva dvlsu dvaresu pannatta. Ma- 
nodvare apattipaiinapanaip naina natthi, Tvam ativiya 
vinaye pakataMu yo sattliara apafmatte thane apahhattam 
apattim pahhapesi, sammasambuddham abbhacikkhasi, jina- 
cakkain paharasi ti adivacanehi nigganhitva •uttarim 
pahham pncchitabbo. 

‘ Sampajanamusayado kim kiriyato samutthati udahu 
akiriyato ti ’ jananto ‘ kiriyato ti ^ vakkhati. Tato yattabbo : 
Anayikaronto kataram kiriyam karotl ti? Addha kiriyam 
apassanto vighatam apajjissati. Tato imassa suttassa 
atthena sahhapetabbo. Ayam h’ettha attho. Yyayam 
sampajanamusayado hotl ti vutto so apattito Idm hot! ti 
katarapatti hotl ti attho. Dukkatapatti hoti sa ca kho 
na mnsavadalakkhanena. Bhagavato pana yacanena vacl- 
dyare akiriyasamutthana apatti hotl ti yeditabbo. 

259. Vuttam pi c’etani: Analapanto manujena kenaci 
yaca girain ca pare bhaneyya apajjeyya yacasikam na 
kayikam pahham pahiia me sa kusalehi cintita ti. Evam 
akusalam yacikammam na inanodyare samutthati ti nittham 
ettha gantabbaip. 

Yada pana abhijjhasahagatena cetasa kayahgani copento 
hatthagahadini karoti, yyapadasahagatena dandaparama- 
sadlni, micchaditthisahagatena khandhasiyadayo settha ti 
tesam abhivadana-ahjalikammabhutapitthikaparibhandadini 
karoti tada kammam manokammam hoti dyaram pana 
kayadyaram. Eyam akusalam manokammam kayadyare 
samutthati, cetana pan’ ettha abboharika. 

Yada abhijjhasahagatena cetasa yacahgam copento ‘ aho 
yatayam parassa tarn mama assa’ ti parayittupakaranam 
abhijjliayati, yyapadasahagatena *ime satta hahhantu ya 
yajjantu ya upacchijjantu ya ma va ahesum’ ti yadati, 
micchaditthisahagatena ‘natthi dinnani natthi yitthaip.’ ti 
adini yadati tada kammam manokammam hoti dyaram 
pana vacidvaram. 

Eyam akusalam manokammam vacldyare samutthati ce- 
tana pan’ ettha abboharika. Yada pana kayahgavacahgani 
acopetya raho nisinno abhijjhayyapadamicchaditthisaha- 


94 


Attbasalini 259. 


gatani cittani uppadeti tada kammam maiiokammam dvaram 
pi manodvaram eva. Evam akusalam raanokammam mano- 
dvare samutthati. 

260. Imasmim pana tkaiie cetana pi cetanasampayuttaka 
dhamma pi manodvare yeva samutthahanti. Evam aku- 
salam manokammam tlsu pi dvaresu samutthati ti vedi- 
tabbam. 

Tam pana vuttam: Tatha kusalani kayavacimauokammani 
ti tatrayam. nayo. Yada hi kenaci karanena na vattum 
asakkonto panatipata adinnadana kamesu micchacara pati- 
viramami ti imani sikkliS-padaui hattliamuddaya ganhati 
tada kammam kayakainmam dvaram pi kayadvfiram eva. 
Evam kusalara kayakammam kayadvare samutthati. Tehi 
cittehi sahagata anabhijjhadayo cetanapakkhika va honti 
abhohaidka va. 

Yada pana tan^ eva sikkhapadani vacibliedani katva 
ganhati tada kammam kayakammain dvaram pi vacidvaram 
hoti. Evam kusalam kayakammam vacldvare samutthati. 
Tehi cittehi sahagata anabhijjhadayo cetanapakkhika va 
honti abboharika va. 

Yada pana tesu sikkhapadesu diyyamanesu kayaiigava- 
cahgani acopetva manasa ca ^panatipata adinnadana ka- 
mesu micchacara pativiramami ti’ ganhati tada kammam 
kayakammam dvaram pi manodvaram hoti. Evam kusalam 
kayakammam manodvare samutthati. Tehi cittehi sahagata 
anabhijjhadayo cetanapakkhika va honti abboharika va. 

26 L Musavada veramanl-adini pana cattari sikkhapadani 
vuttanayan’ eva. Kayadihi ganhantassa kusalam vaci-* 
kammam tisu dvaresu sammutthati ti veditabbaip. Idhapi 
anabhijjhadayo cetanapakkhika va honti abboharika va. 

Anabhijjhadisahagatehi pana cittehi kayahgam copetva 
cetiyahgana-sammajjana-gandhamalapujana - cetiyavandana- 
dmi karontassa kammam manokammam hoti dvaram pana 
kayadvaraip. Evam kusalam manokammam kayadvare 
samutthati, cetana pan’ ettha abboharika. 

Anabhijjhasahagatena cittena vacahgam copetva ‘ aho 
vatayam parassa paravittupakarariam, na tarn mam’ assa 
ti’ anabhijjhayato avyapadasahagatena cittena ‘sabbe 



Atthasalini 265 , 


95 


satta avera avyapajja anigha sukhi attauam pariharantu 
ti vadantassa sammaditthisaliagatena attlii dinnan ti 
adini udaharantassa kammam manokammani hoti dvarain 
pana vacidvaram, Evam kusalam inanokammam vacldvare 
samuttliati cetana pan’ ettlia abboharika. 

262. Yada kayangavacangani pana acopetva raho 
nisinnassa manasa va anabhijjliadisahagataiii cittani uppa- 
dentassa kammam manokammam dyaram pi manodvaram 
eva evam kusalam manokammam manodvare samuttbati. 

Imasmim pana thane cetana pi cetanasampayutta dhamma 
pi manodvaren’ eva samntthahanti. Tattha anattisamutthi- 
tesu panatipatadinnadanesu kammam pi kayakamm.ain 
dvaram j)i kammavasena kayadvaran ti vadanto kammaip 
rakkhati dvaram bhindati nama, 

Hatthamuddaya samutthitesu mnsavadadisu dvaraip kaya- 
dvai'am kammam pi dvaravasena kayakamman ti vadanto 
dvaram rakkhati kammam bhindati. Tasma kammam 
rakkliaml ti dvaram na bhinditabbain, dvaram rakkhami 
ti kammam na bhinditabbam. Yathavutten’ eva pana 
nayena kammaii ca dvarah ca veditabbam. Evani kathento 
hi neva kammam na dvaram bhindati ti kammakatha 
nitthita. 

263. Idani pahca vinhapani pahca vihhanadvarani ti 
adisu cakkhuvihhanain sotaghanajivhakayavihfianan ti 
imani pahca vihhanani nama. Oakldiuvihhanadvaram sota- 
ghanajivhakayavihhanadvaran ti imani pahca vihhapa- 
dvarani nama. Imesam pahcannam dvaranain vasena 
uppanna cetana n’eva kayakammaip. hoti na vacikammain, 
manokammam hot! ti veditabba. 

264. Oakkhusamphasso sotaghanajivhakayamanosam- 
phasso ti ime pana cha phassa nama. 

Oakkhnsamphassadvaram sotaghanajivhakayamanosam- 
phassadvaran ti imani cha phassadvarani nama. 

265. Oakkhu-asanivaro sotaghanajivhapasadakayacopana- 
kaya-asamvaro vaca-asamvaro mano-asamvaro ti ime attha 
asainvara nama. 

Te atthato dussilyain mutthasaccam ahhapam akkhanti 
kosajjan ti ime pahca dhammS honti. Tesu ekadhammo pi 


96 


Atthasalini 265. 


'panca dvare votthapanapariyosanesu cittesu n’uppajjati, 
javanakkhane yeva uppajjatL Javane uppanne pi panca 
dvare asamvaro vnccati. Oakkhuvinnanasaliajato hi phasso 
nama cetana manokammam nama. Tam cittam mano- 
kammadvaram nama. Ettha pahcavidho asamvaro natthi, 
Sampaticchanasahajato phasso manosamphasso nama cetana 
ca manokammam nama. Tam cittam manokammadvarain 
nama. Etthapi pahcavidho asamvaro nam’ atthi. Santi- 
ranavotthapanesu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Javanasahajato pana phasso manosamphasso nama, ce- 
tana manokammain nama, tarn cittam manokammadvaram 
nama. Ettha asamvaro cakklin-asamvaro nama hoti. Sota- 
ghanajivhapasadakaya-dvaresn pi es’ eva nayo. 

Tada pana rupadisu ahilatararammanam manodvarika- 
javanam vina vacldvarena suddham kayadvarasaukhatain. 
copanain papayamanam nppajjati tada tena cittena saha- 
jato phasso manosamphasso nama. 

266. Cetana kayakammam nama. Tam pana cittam 
ahhoharikam copanassa nppannatta manodvaran ti sahkham 
gacchati. Ettha asamvaro copanakaya-asainvaro nama. 

Yada tadisam yeva javanam vina kayadvarena suddham 
vacldvarasahldiatam. copanam papayamanam nppajjati tadii 
tena cittena saliajato phasso manosamphasso nama. 

Oetanavaclkammam nama. Tam pana cittam abhohari- 
kani copanassa nppannatta manodvaran ti sahkham na 
gacchati. Ettha asamvaro vaca-asanivaro nama. 

Tada pana javanacittam vina kayavacidvarehi suddham 
manodvaram eva hutva nppajjati tada tena cittena saha- 
jato phasso manosamphasso nama. 

Cetana manokammam nama, cittam manokammadvarani 
nama. Ettha asamvaro mano-asamvaro nama. 

Imesam atthannam asamvaranam vasena cakkhn-asam- 
varadvaram sotaghanajivhapasadakaya - copanakaya - vaca- 
mano-asamvaradvaran ti imani attha asamvaradvarani vedi- 
tabbani. 

267. Cakkhnsamvaro sotaghanajivhapasadakayacopana- 
kaya-vaca-manosamvaro ti ime pana attha samvara nama. 
Te atthato silam satim hapam khantim viriyan ti ime 


Atthasalini 269. 


97 


paiica dhamma honti. Tesu pi ekadliammo pi pancadvare 
votthapanapariyosanesu cittesu n’upj)ajjati, javaBakkhape 
eva uppajjati, javane uppanno pi pancadvare sanivaro ti 
Yuccati. Tassa sabbassa pi cakkhuviniianasabagato M 
pbasso cakklxusampbasso ti adina asamvare vutten’eva 
nayena nppatti veditabba. Iti imesam atthannam saxnva- 
ranam vasena cakkbusamvaradvaraiix — pe — manosamvara- 
dvaran ti imani attha samvaradvarani veditabbani. 

268. Pariatipato, adinnadanam, kamesu miccbacaroj musa- 
vado, pisuna vaca, pliai^usa vaca, sampbapiDalapo, abbijjha- 
vyapado, miccbadittlil ti ime pana dasa akusalakamma- 
patha nama. 

Tattba^ panassa atipato panatipato nama. Panavadho 
panaghato ti vuttam hoti. Pano ti c’ettlia voliarato satto 
paramatthato jivitindriyain. Tasmim pana pape papa- 
saiiiiino jlvitindriy ~ iipacchedaka - upakkainasamutthapika 
kayavacidvaranaip aiiiiataradvarappavatta vadbakacetana 
panatipato. So gupaviraliitesu tiracchanagatadisu xxapesu 
kliuddake pane appasavajjo inahante maliasavajjo. Kasma? 
Payogainaliantataya payogasainatte pi vattlmmabantataya. 
Grupavantesu manussadisu appagupe pape ajxpasavajjo, 
mahagupe maliasavajjo, saviragupanam pana samabbave 
sati kilesanam iipakkamanan ca miidntaya appasavajjo, 
tibbataya inabasavajjo ti veditabbo. Tassa 2^^bca sam- 
bhara bonti: Papo, papasafifiita, vadbakacittain, upakkamo, 
tena marapan ti. Cba payoga: Saliattbiko,anattiko,nissaggiko, 
thavaro, vijjamayo, iddbiinayo ti. Imasmim pan'attbe vittlia- 
riyamane atipapaiico boti. Tasma taip na vittbarayama 
annan ca evarupaip. Attbikebi pana Samantapasadikam 
Vinayattbakatbam oloketva gabetabbo. 

269. Adinnassa^ adanain adinnadanam parassa baranam 
tbeyyain corika ti vuttam boti. Tattba adinnan ti para- 
pariggabitam. Yattba paro yathakamakari tarn apajjanto 
adandaraboanupjavajjo ca boti. Tasmim pana parapariggabite 


^ Papaficasudanl in TrencknePs transcript p. 235 ff. 
SumangalaviL p. 69. Hardy Manual of Buddhism p. 478. 
® SumangalaviL p. 71. 

7 



98 


Atthasalinl 269. 


saMino tadadayaka-upakkamasamutthapika theyyacetana 
adinnadanam, tarn blue parasantake appasavajjam, panite 
mahasayajjam, Kasma? Vattliupanitataya. Vattliusamatte 
sati gunadliikanam santake yatthusmim mahasavajjam, tarn 
tarn gunadMkam upadaya tato tato hinagunassa santake 
yattbusiaini appasayajjam. Tassa paiica sambhara bonti: 
Parapariggabitaip. parapariggablta-saniiita, tbeyyacittani, 
upakkamo, tena baranan ti^. Oba payoga saliattbikadayo 
va. Te ca kbo yatbanurupain tbeyyavabaro, pasaybayabaro, 
paticcbannayabaro, parikappayabaro, kusavabaro ti. Ime- 
sam ayabaranam vasena pavatta ti ayam ettba saiikbepo. 
Yittbaro pana Samantapasadikayam. 

270. Kamesu miccbacaro ti ettba pana kamesii ti methu- 
nEsamaearesu miccbacaro ekantanindito lamakacriro. Lak- 
kbanato pana asaddbammadhippay ena kayadyarapayatta aga- 
manlyattbanayltild^amacetana kamesu miccbacaro. Tattha 
agamanlyatthanani nama pnrisanaip. taya maturakkhita, 
piturakkbita^ matapitnrakkbita, bbatnrakkhita, bbaginl- 
rakkbita, natirakkbita, gottarakkbita, dbammarakkbita, 
sarakkba, saparidanda ti matnrakkbitadayo dasa, dbanak- 
klta, cbandayasini, bbagayasini, patavasinl, odapattakini, 
obatacumbata, dasi ca bbariya, kammakarl ca bbariyEy 
dhajabata, mnbuttika ti eta dbanakitadayo dasa ti yisati 
ittbiyo 

Itthlsn pana dyinnaip. sarakldiasaparidandanam dasannan 
ca dbanakkltadinan ti dvadasannam ittblnam aiiuesu purisa 
idam agamaniyattbanam nama. So pan’esa miccbacaro slladi- 
gnnar akkbite agamanly attbane appasayajj o, siladiguna- 
sampanne mabasayajjo. Tassa cattaro sambbara: Aga- 
manlyam vatthnsmim seyanacittam, seyanapayogo, maggena 
maggapatipatti, adhivllsanan ti. Eko payogo sabattliiko 
eva^. 

27L Mnsa ti4 yisamyadanapnrekkbarassa attbabiianja- 
nako yacippayogo kayappayogo ca. Visamyadanadbippayena 
pan’assa paravisamyadaka kayavacippayogasamuttbapika 


^ Hardy Manual of Buddbismp.483. ^ Siittayibbanga I p. 139. 
3 Hardy Manual of Buddhism p. 484. 4 Sumaiigalayil. p. 72. 



Atthasalini 273. 


99 


cetana musavado. AjDaro iiayo : Musa ti abliutam ataccham 
vatthu. Yado ti tassa bliutato taccliato vmfiapanam. 
Lakkbanato pana atatham Tattliu tathato paraia vififiripe- 
tukamassa tatba viiniattisamutthapika cetana musavado. 
So yam attham bbanjati tassa appataya a-ppasavajjo, 
mabantataya maliasavajjo. Api ca gahatthanam attano 
santakam adatukamataya ‘ natthi ti ’ adinayappavatto appa- 
savajjo, sakkliina hutva attliabhaujanattliam vutto maliasa- 
vajjo. Pabbajitanam appakam pi telam va sappim va 
labliitva Iiassadhippayena ‘ajja game telanadi maiule san- 
dati ti ^ puraiiakathanayena pavatto appasavajjo. Adittbam 
yeva pana dittban ti adina nayena vadantanam mahasa- 
vajjo. Tassa cattaro sambhara bonti: Atatbam vatthu, 
visamvadanacittam, tajjo vayamo, parassa tadatthavijananan 
tib Eko payogo sabatthiko va. -So kayena va kayapati- 
baddbena va vacaya va paravisamvadakakiriyaya karane 
dattbabbo. 

Taya ce kiriyaya paro tarn atthani janati, ayaiii kiriyasa- 
mutthapika cetana klxaiie yeva musavadakammuna bajjbati^. 
Yasma jjana yatba kayapatibaddba-vricaya parain visam- 
vadeti tatba 'imassa bbanabi ti^ rinapento in panuam 
likbitva purato nissajanto pi ‘ ayam attbo evam veditabbo ’ 
kuddildisu likbitva tbapento pi tasma ettba anattika nis- 
saggika tbavara pi payoga yujjanti, Attbakatbasu pana 
anagatatta vimamsitvFi gabetabbain. 

272. Pisuna3 vaca ti adisu yaya vacaya yassa tain vacam 
bbasati tassa badaye attano piyabbavani parassa ca pe- 
suuuabbavam karoti sa pisnnfi vaca. 

Yaya pana attanam pi param pi pharusam karoti, ya 
vaca sayam pi pbarusa n’eva kannasukba na badayasuklia 
vaca ayam pbarusa vaca. 

273. Yena sampbam palapati nirattbakam so sampbappa- 
lapo. Yatesammulabbuta cetana pi pisunavacadinamani eva 
labbati sa evafi ca idba adbippeta ti. Tattba saiikilittbassa 
cittassa paresam va bbedaya attapiyakamyataya va 
kayavaclpayogasamuttbapika cetana pisuiia vaca. Sa 


" Hardy Manual p. 486. 


not in Ps. 3 SumangalaviL p. 73. 



100 


Atthasalini 273. 


yassa bliedarp. karoti tassa appagunataya appasayajja, 
mahagunataya maliasayajja.. Tassa cattaro sambliara: 
Bhinditabbo paro, 4ti ime nanabhavissanti ti vinablia- 
vissantl ti’ bhedapurekldiarata ca, 4ti abam piyo bbavis- 
sami yissasiko ti’ piyakamyata ya, tajjo yayamo, tassa tad 
atthayijananan ti. Pare pana ablxinne kammapatliabliedo 
nattlii, bhinne eya boti. 

Parassa mammaccliedakakayavaclpayogasamuttlirtiDika 
ekantapharusacetana pbarusavaca. Tassa avibliayattham 
idam vattliu: Eko kira gamadarako matu yacanam ana- 
diyitya araimam gaccliati. Tam mata niyattetum asakkonti 
^ canda tam mabisi anubandliatti ti ’ akkosi. Atli’assa 
tatb’eya aramie mabisi iittbasi. Darako ‘ yam mama mata 
mukbena katliesi tam ma hotu, yam cittena cintesi tam 
hotii ti saccakiriyam akasi. Mabisi tattb’eya manda^ yiya 
attbasi. Eram mammaccliedako pi payogo cittasanbataya 
pbarusayaca na boti 

Matapitaro bi kadaci puttake eyam pi yadanti ‘ cora 
yo kbandakbandikam karontu ti’ uppalapattam pi nesam 
upari patantam na iccbanti, Acariyupajjbaya ca kadaci 
nissitake eyam yadanti Ham ime abirika anottapino pi 
vadanti, niddbamatba ne ti’, atba ca nesam agamadbi- 
gamasampattim iccbanti. 

Yatba ca cittasanbataya pbarusayaca na boti eyam 
yacanasaiibataya apbarusayaca pi na boti. Na bi mara- 
petukamassa ‘imam sukbam sayapetba ti’ yacanam apba- 
rusayaca boti, cittapbarusataya pana sa pbarusa vaca ya. 
Sa yam sandbaya sandbaya payattita tassa appagupatriya 
appasayajja, mabagunataya maliasayajja. Tassa tayo sam- 
bbara: Akkositabbo paro, kupitacittam, akkosanan ti. 

274. Anattbaviuiiapakakayayacipayogasamuttbapikas aku- 
sala cetana sampbappalapo. So aseyanamandataya appasa- 
yajjo, aseyanamabantataya mabasayajjo. Tassa dye sam- 
bhiira : Bbaratayuddba - Sitabaranadi - niratthakakatba-pu- 
rekkbarata, tatlia rupi katba katbanaii ca. Pare pana 

^ Sumangalayil. p. 75. baddba Ps. Sum. 

3 SumaiigalayiL p. 76. 



Atthasalini 276. 


101 


tarn katham aganhento kammapatkabhedo natthi, parena 
samphappalape gahite yeva hoti. 

275. AbbijjhriyatX ti abkijjha. Parabhandribhimuldil 
hutva ninnataya pavattatl ti attho. Sa ‘ aho yata idam 
mam’assa ti’ evam parabhandribhijhayanalakkhanri adinna- 
danaip. yiya appasavajja mahasavajja ca. Tassa dve sam- 
bbara: Parabbandam attano parinamanaii ca. Parabhanda^ 
yatthuke bi lobbe nppanne pi na tava kaiamapatbabbedo 
boti yaya^ abo yata idam mam’assa ti' attano na parina- 
meti. 

Hitam sukhain vyapadayati ti vy fhp a d o. So paravinasaya 
manopadosalakkhano pbariisavaca yiya appasavajjo maba- 
sayajjo ca. Tassa dye sambbaiTi: Parasatto ca tassa ca 
yinasacinta. Parasattayattbiike lii kodbe uppanne pi na 
tava kammapatbabbedo boti yava ' aho yatayam uccbijjeyya 
vinasseyya ti ’ \dnrisam na cinteti. 

Yatha bhuccagahanabhavena miccba passati ti miccba- 
dittbi. Sa natthi dinnan ti adiini nayena yiparitadassana- 
lakkhana sampbappalapo viya appasavajja mahasavajja ca. 
Api ca aniyata ap^^asavajja niyata mabrisavajja. Tassa 
dve sambbara: Vattbuno ca gahita karavipaiitata ca. Yatha 
tarn ganb^di tatba bbavena tassiipattbanan ti. Tattba 
nattbikabetu-akiriyadittblbi eva kammapatbabbedo boti na 
ahhadittblbi. 

276. Imesam pana dasannam akusalakammapatbanam 
dhammato kottbasato arammanato vedanato mulato ti 
paiicah’akarehi viniccbayo veditabbo. 

Tattba dhammato ti. Etesu hi j)atipritiya satta cetana 
dbamma ya bonti abbijjbadayo^ tayo cetanasampayutta. 

Kottbasato ti patipatiya satta micchadittbi ca ti ime 
attba kammapatha eva bonti no mulani, abhijjhavyapado 
kammapatba c’eva mulani ca. Abbijjba hi mtilam patva 
lobho akusalamulam boti, yyapado doso akusalamillarn. 

Arammanato ti panatipato jivitindriyarammaiio safikba- 
rarammapo hoti adinnadanam sattarammanaiia va sahkha- 
rarammaiiani va. Micchacaro photthabbavasena saiikha- 
rarammaiio sattarammapo ti pi eko. Mnsayado sattarammapo 
va sankhararammano va. Tatba pisupa. vaca, pliarusa 



102 


Atthas^im 276. 


vaca sattarammaria va, saiiai)liappalaj)o ditthasutamuta- 
viniiatavasena sattaraminano va saiikhararammano va, tatlia 
abliijjhavyapado sattaranamano va, micchaditthi tebhumaka- 
dbammavasena saiikbararammaiia. 

Yedanato ti panatipato dukkbavedano boti kill capi lii 
rajano coram disva hasainana pi ‘ gacchatlia nam gliatteta 
ti ’ vadanti. Sannittliapakaoetana pana tesam dukkhasam- 
payutta va lioti. Adinnadanan tivedanam: Tam hi para- 
bliaiidain disva liatthatuttliassa ganbato sukbavedanam boti, 
bhitabhltassa ganbato dnkldiavedanam, tatba vipakanis- 
sandapbalani paccavekkbantassa gabanakale majjbattabbave 
tbitassa pana ganbato adukkbam asukbavedanani boti. 
Miccbricaro sukhamajjbattavasena dvivedano, sannittba- 
pakacitte pana majjhattavedano na boti. Musavado adin- 
nadane vuttanayen^eva tivedano, tatba pisuna vaca, pbarusa 
vacil dukkhavedana, samphappalapo tivedano. Paresu 
bi sadbukaram dentesu celadini khipantesu hattbatuttbassa 
Sitabarana-Bbaratayuddbadini katbanakale so sukbavedano 
boti. Patbamaan dinnavedanena ekena paccba agantva 
adito pattbaya katbelil ti vutte ananusandbikam pakinna- 
kakatbam kathessami nu kbo ti domanassitassa katbana- 
kale dnkkba vedanii boti, majjbattassa katbayato adukkba- 
masnkbavedana boti. Abbijjba sukbamajjhattavasena dvi- 
vedana, tatba miccliadittbi. Vyapado dnkkliavedano. 

Miilato ti panatipato dosamobavasena dvimiilako boti, 
adinnadanam dosamobavasena va lobbamobavasena va, 
micchacaro lobbamobavasena, musavado dosamobavasena 
va lobbamobavasena va, tatba pisuna vaca samphappalapo 
ca, pbarusa vaca dosamobavasena, abbijjba mobavasena 
ekamula, tatba v^^apado miccbadittibi lobbamobavasena d^d- 
mula ti. 

. Akusalakammapatliakatba nittbita. 

277. Panriti 2 )ritadlbi pana viratiyo anabbipba-avyapada- 
sammadittbiyo ca ti ime dasa kusalakammapatlia nama. 

Tattba j^anatipatadayo vutta eva. Panatipatadihi etaya 
viramanti ti viramanam attain eva va etan ti virati panati- 
pilta viramantassa. Ya tasmiin samaye panatipata ai^ati 
virati ti evani vutta kusalacittasampayutta virati, sa bbe- 



Atthasalini 279. 


103 


dato tividlia lioti: Sampattavirati samadanavirati samucche- . 
dayiratl ti. 

278. Tattha asamadinnasikkliapadanam attano jativaya- 
baliusaccadini paccavekldiitva ayuttam. Amliakam eva- 
rupam katuii ti sampattavatthum avitikkaiiiantanam iippajja- 
luana virati sampatta virati ti veditabba Sihaladipe 
Oakkana-upFisakassa viya. Tassa kira daharakale yeva 
matuya rogo uppajji vejjena ca allasasaraamsam laddlium 
vattatl ti vuttaip. Tato Oakkanassa bhata ‘ gaccha% tata, 
kliettain aliinda ti’ Oakkanam pesesi. So tattha gato. 
Tasmih ca samaye eko saso tarunasassam khaditum agato 
both So tain disva vegena dhavanto valliya baddho kiri 
kin ti saddam akasi. Cakkano teim saddena gantva tarn 
gahetva cintesi ‘matu bliesajjain karomi ti’. Puna cintesi 
‘ na me tarn patirupain matii jivitakaranena param jivita 
voropeyyan ti’. Atha nain ‘ gacclia araiihe saselii saddhim 
thiodakam paribliiihja ti’ muiici bhatara ca ‘kiin tata saso 
laddlio tl ’ pucchito tarn pavattim acikklii. Tato nam 
bhata paribhasi. So matuya santikam gantva ‘yato ’ham 
jato nabhijanami sahcicca panain jivita voro|)eta ti’ saccain. 
vatva attliasi. Tavad ev’assa mata aroga ahosi^ 

279. Samadinna sikkhapadanam pana sikkhapadasa- 
madane tad uttarifi ca attano jivitam pi pariccajitva vat- 
thum avitikkainantanam uppajjainana virati samadanaviratl 
ti veditabba TJttaravaddhamanavasI-upasakassa viya. So 
kira Ambariyaviharavasi - Piiigalabuddharakkhitattherassa 
santike sikkhapadiini gahetva khettam kasati. Tassa gono 
nattho. So tarn gavesanto Uttaravaddhamanapabbatam 
aruhi. Tattha nam mahlisappo aggahesi. So cintesi ^ imay ’ 
assa tikhinavasiya sisam chindami ti. Puna cintesi ‘na 
me tarn patirupain yvaham bhavaniyassa garuno santike 
sikkhupadani gahetva bhindeyyan ti’ evam yavatatiyani 
cintetva ‘jivitam pariccajami na sikkliapadani ti’ amse 
thapitam tikhinam dandavfisim arahhe chaddesi. Tavad eva 
nam mahavrilo muhcitva agamasl ti^. 


Hardy Manual of Buddhism p* 480. 

Monachism p. 278. 


‘ Hardy Eastern 




K R C //y 




UJ ( ^ ^ 'i 

U t ^^4/ .r- 


V 


y. 





104 


Atthasalini 279. 


Ariyamaggasampayutta pana yirati samuccheclavirati ti 
veditabba. Tassa nppattito pabhuti panam ghatessama 
ti ariyapuggalanam cittam pi na uppajjatl ti. 

280. Idani yatha akusalanam evam imesam pi kusala- 
kammapathanam dliammato kotthasato arammanato veda- 
nato mtilato ti pancab’akareM Tiniccbayo veditabbo. 

Dhammato ti: Etesn hi patipatiya satta cetana pi 
vattanti viratiyo pi, ante tayo cetanasampayntta va. 

Kotthasato ti: Patipatiya satta kammapatha yeva no, 
mulani, ante tayo kammapatha ceva mnlani ca. Anabhijjha- 
mhlain patva alobho kusalamiilam hoti avyapado, adoso 
kusalamtilam sammaditthi, amoho knsalamulara. 

Arammanato ti: Panatipatadmam arammanlin’eva etesam 
arammanani. Yitikkamitabbato yeva hi veramani nama 
hoti. Yatha nibbanarammane ariyamaggo kilese pajahati 
evam jlvitindriyadi-arammana p’ete kammapatha panati- 
patadini dussllyani pajahanti ti veditabba. 

Vedanato ti sabbe snkhavedana va honti majjhatta- 
vedana va. Kusalam j)atva hi dnkkha vedana nama 
natthi. 

Miilato ti: Patipatiya satta hanasampayuttacittena vira- 
mantassa alobha-adosa-amohavasena timula honti, hana- 
vippayuttacittena viramantassa dvimula, anabhijjhaiiana- 
sampayuttacittena viramantassa dvimiila hoti, hanavippayut- 
tacittena ekamiila. Alobho pana attana va attano mulam 
na hoti. Avyapado pi es’eva nayo. Sammaditthi alobha- 
dosavasena dvimhla ca hoti. Ime dasa knsalakammapatha 
nama. 

281. Idani imasmim thane kammapathasamsandanam 
nama veditabbam. Pafica-phassadvaravasena hi nppanno 
asainvaro akusalamano kammam eva hoti manophassa- 
dvrtravasena nppanno tini pi kammani hoti. So hi kaya- 
dvare copanam patto akusalam kayakammam hoti, vacT- 
dvare akusalam vaclkammam. Ubhayattha copanam appatto 
akusalam manokammam hoti. 

-282. Pahca-asamyaradvaravasena uppanno pi akusala- 
kayakammam eva hoti, vaca-asamvaradvaravasena uppanno 
akusalavaclkammam' eva, mano-asamvaradvaravasena up- 


Atthasalmi 283, 


105 


panno akusalavaclkaminain eva, mano-asamvaradvaravasena 
uppanno akusalamanokammam eva lioti. 

Tividham kayadiiccaritam akusalakriyakammam eva koti, 
catubbidham vaclduccaritam akusalavaclduccaritam. Kam- 
mam eva tividham manoduccaritam akusalamanokammam 
eva lioti. 

Pahca-phassadvaravasena uppanno kusalamanokammam 
eva hoti, manopliassadvaravasena uppanno nayam pi asam- 
varo viya tini pi kammani hoti, pahca-samvaradvaravasena 
uppanno pi kusalamanokammam eva hoti, copanakayasam- 
varadvaravasena uppanno kusalakfiyakammam eva hoti, 
vacasamvaradvaravasena uppanno kusalavaclkammam eva 
manodvaravasena upimnno kusalamanokammam eva hoti. 

Tividham kayasucaritain kusalakammam eva hoti, catubbi- 
dliam vacisucaritam kusalani vaclkammam eva, tividham 
manosucaritam kusalamanokammam eva, 

Akusalakayakammam paficaphassadvaravasena uppajjati. 
Manophassadvaravasena uppajjati tatha akusalavaci- 
kammam. Akusalamanokammam pana cha - pliassadvara- 
vasena uppajjati. Tam kayavacidvaresu copanam pattam 
akusalani kayakammavaclkammani hoti, copanam appattam 
akusalamanokammam eva. Yatha ca eva phassadvara- 
vasena evam pahca-asamvaravasena pi akusalam kaya- 
kammam n’uppajjati. Copanakaya- asamvaradvaravasena 
pana vaca asamvaradvaravasena^eva uppajjati, mano-asam- 
varadvaravasena n^uppajjati. 

Akusalamanokammam attha asamvaradvaravasena pi 
uppajjati n’eva kusalakayakammadisu pi es’eva nayo. Ayam 
pana viseso: Yatha akusalakfiyavacikammani mano-asam- 
varadvaravasena n’uppajjanti na tatha etani pana kfiyaii- 
gavacaiigam acopetva sikkhapadani ganhantassa manosam- 
varadvare pi uppajjanti eva. 

283. Tattha kamavacarakusalacittam tividham kamma- 
dvaravasena uppajjati, pahca-vihiianadvaravasena n’uppajjati. 
Yam i:)hdam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppatti vedayitam 
sukhara vil dukkham va adukkham asukhara va ti imina pana 
nayena cha-phassadvriravasena uppajjati, attha-asainvaradva- 
ravasena n’uppajjati, attha-saiiivaradvarenan^uppajjati, dasa- 


106 


Attliasalini 283. 


akusalakammapatliavasena n’uppajjati, dasa-kusalakamma- 
pathavasena uppajjati. Tasma idam cittaip. tividhakamma- 
dvaravasena ya uppannam liotu clia-phassadyaravasena 
va dasakusalakammapathayasena va kamayacaram kusalam 
cittam uppannam hoti — — dliammarammanam ya ti 

vutte sab bam yuttam eya lioti ti. 

Dvarakatha nitthita. 

284. Yam yam ya pan’arabbha ti ettha ayaip yojana 
bettlia yuttesu ruparammanadisu ruparammanam ya arabbha 
arammapam katva ti attho. 

Saddarammanani ya dhammarammanam ya arabbha 
uppannam lioti. Ettayata ekassa cittassa etesu arammanesu 
yam kihci ekam era arammanain anuuiiatasadisam lioti, 
idah ca ekasmim samaye ekassa va puggalassa ruparam- 
manam arabbha upjiannam. Puna ahfiasminx samaye 
ahhassa va puggalassa saddadisu pi aiihataram arammanain 
arabbha uppajjati. 

Evam eva uppajjamanassa c’assa ekasmim bhave patha- 
mam ruj>arammanam Tirabblia pavatti hoti, pacclia sadda- 
rammanam hoti, ayam kamo natthi. Rupadisu va pi 
pathamam nllarammanam paccha pitarammanam ti ayam 
pi niyamo natthi. Iti imam sabbarammanam tarn c’eva 
kamabhavah ca. Kamabhave ca nilapitadisu niyama- 
bhayam dassetum yam yam ya panarabbha ti aha 
idam yuttam hoti. Imesu rilpadisu na yam kihci ekam 
eva atha kho yam. yam ya panarabbha uppannam hoti 
evam uppajjamanam pi pathamam riiparammanam paccha 
saddarammanam arabbha ti evam anuppajjitva yain yam 
ya panarabbha uppannam hoti. Patilomato va anulomato 
ya ekantarika-dvantarikadinayena ruparammanadisu yam 
ya tain va Tirammanam katva uppannam hot! ti attho. 

Euixarammane pi ca pathamam nilarammapani paccha 
pitarammanam ti imina pi niyaniena anuppajjitva yam yarn 
ya panarabbha nilapitakadisu ruparammanesu yam ya 
tain va riiparammanam arabbha uppannam hoti ti attho. 
Saddarammanadisu pi es’eva nayo. Ayam tfiva eka yojana. 

Ayam pana apara': Piipain arammanam etassa ti rupa- 
rammanam — pe — , dhammam arammanam etassa ti 



Atthasalini 287. 


107 


dliammarainmanaiiL. Iti ruparammaiaam va — pe — 
dhammarammanam va cittam uppannam hot! ti vatva puna 
yam yam va panarabbha ti alia. Tass’ attlio: etesu 
rupadisu liettlia vuttanayen’eva yam va panarabblia uppan- 
nam hotl ti. Maha-Attliakathayam ye va pana ke abhinavam 
natthi Iiettlia galiitam eva galiitan ti vatva rupam va 
arabbha — pe — dliammam va Tirabblia idam va id am 
va. arabbha ti katlietum idam vuttan ti, ettakam eva 
agatam. 

285. Tasmim s am aye ti idam aniyamanidditthassa 
samayassa niyamato patiniddesavacanam. Tasma yasmim 
samaye kamavacaram. kusalam cittam npiiannam hoti tas- 
mim yeva samaye pliasso hoti — pe — avikkhepo lioti ti 
ayam attho veditabbo. 

Tattha yath’eva cittam evam phassadisu pi phasso hoti.. 
Kim hoti? Kamavacaro hoti, kusalo lioti, uppanno hoti, 
somanassasahagato hoti ti adina nayena labbliamanapada- 
vasena yojana katabba. Yedanayam hi somanassasaha- 
gata ti paimindriye ca hanasampayuttan ti na labbhati. 
Tasma labbhamanapadavasena ti vuttam. Idam Attha- 
katliavuttakam acariyanam matam, na pan’etam sarato 
datthabbam. 

286. Kasma pan’ettha phasso ca pathamam vutto ti? 
Cittassa pathamabhinipatatta. Arammanasmim hi cittassa 
patliamabhinipato hutva phasso arammaiiam phusamano 
nppajjati, tasma pathamaiii vutto phasso na pana phusitva 
vedanaya vediyati, saiihaya sahjanati, cetanaya ceteti. 
Tena vuttam: Phuttho bhikkhave vediyati, phuttho saiija- 
nati, phuttho ceteti ti. Api ca: Ayam phasso nama yatha 
pasadam patvil tliambho nama, sesadabbasambharanani 
balavapaccayo tulasanighritabhittipadakutagopanasipakkha- 
pasamukhavattiyo thambhe baddha thambhe patitthita evam 
eva sahajatasampayuttadhammanam balavapaccayo hoti. 
Tiiambhasadiso hi esa, avasesa dabbasambharasadisa ti. 

287. Kasma pi pathamam vutto idam pana akaranam? 
Ekacittasmim hi uppannadhamma ‘ ayam pathamam upjianno, 
ayam paccha ti ’ idam vattum na labbha. Balavapaccaya- 
bhave pi phassassa karanani na dissati, desanavaren’eva 



108 


Atthasalini 287. 


pana phasso patliamain vutto vedana hoti phasso lioti, saiina 
lioti phasso hoti, cetaiia hoti phasso hoti, cittam hoti 
phasso hoti, yedana hoti saima hoti cetana hoti vitakko 
hoti ti. 

288. Aharitum pi yatteyya desanayarena pana phasso ya 
pathamam vutto ti yeditabbo. Yatha c’ettha eyaiii sesa- 
dhammesupi pubbaparakkamo nama pariyesitabbo. Seyyath^ 
idam phnsatl ti phasso, svayam phusanalakkhano, saiighatta- 
naraso, sannipatapaccupatthano apathayisayapadatthano. 
Ayam hi arnpadhammo pi samano arammanesu phusana- 
kareA eya 23avattatl ti phusanalakkhano. 

Ekadesen’eya analliyamano pi rfipam yiya cakkhuni 
saddo viya sotain cittam arammanain ca saiighattetl ti 
saiighattanaraso. So vattliarammana- saiighattanato ya 
uppannatta sampatti-attliena pi rasena saiighattanaraso ti 
veditabbo. 

Vuttam h’etam Atthakathayam: Gatiibhumakaphasso no 
phusanalakkhano nama, natthi saiighattanaraso, pana pahca- 
dyariko ya hoti. Paucadyarikassa hi pliusanalalddiano ti 
pi saiighattanaraso ti pi namam, manodvarikassa phusana- 
lakkhano na saiighattanaraso ti. Idani vatya idam suttam 
rihatam. Yatha, Maharaja, dye menda yujjheyyum, yatha 
eko mendo eyam cakkhum datthabbam, yatha dutiyo mendo 
evam rupam datthabbani, yatha tesam sannipato eyam 
phasso datthabbo. 

Yatha ca Maharaja dye samma yajjeyum dye pani 
yajjeyyum, yatha eko pani eyam cakkhum datthabbam, 
yatha dutiyo pani eyam rupam datthabbam, yatha tesam 
sannipato eyam pliasso datthabbo Eyam phusanalakkhano 
ca phasso saiighattanai'aso ca ti yittharo. 

289. Yatha ya cakkhima ruparp. disya ti adisu cakkhu- 
vihnanadini cakkhuadinamena yuttani eyam idhapi tani 
cakkhuadinamen’eya yuttani ti yeditabbani. Tasma eyam, 
cakldium datthabbam ti adisu eyam cakkhuyihhanam 
datthabban ti imina nayena attho veditabbo. Evam sante 


^ Milindapahha p. 60. 



Atthasalini 290. 


109 


cittarammana-sangliattanato imasmim suite kiccatthen’eva 
rasena sanghattanaraso ti siddho hoti. 

Tikasannipatasankliatassa pana attano karanassa vasena 
paveditatta sannipatapaccupattliano. Ayam hi tattha 
tattha tinnam saiigati phasso ti evam karanass’eva vasena 
jjavedito ti imassa ca suttapadassa ca tinnam sahgati 
phasso ti ayam attho. Na sahgatimattam eva xdiasso ti 
evam paveditatta pana ten’ evakarena paccupatthatl ti 
sannipata-paccupatthano ti vutto. Phalatthena pana paccu- 
patthanen’esa vedanapaccupatthano nama hoti. Vedanam 
h’esa paccupatthapeti uppadetl ti attho. Uppadiyamano 
ca yatha bahiddha unhapaccaya hi lakha sankhatadhatu 
nissita usma attano nissaye mudubhavakarl hoti na attano 
paccayabhute pi bahiddha vitacchikaiigarasaiikhate unha- 
bhave evam vattharammanasaiikhato. Aimappaccayo pi 
samano cittanissitatta attano nissayabliute citte eva esa 
vedanuppadako hoti na attano paccayabhute pi vatthum- 
hi arammano va ti veditabbo. Tajjasamannaharena 
indriyena ca ti parikkhite visaye anantarayena uppajjanato 
esa apathavisayapadatthano ti vuccati. 

290. Yediyatl ti vedana. Sa vedayitalakkhana anubha- 
vanarasil itthakarasambhogarasa va cetasika-assadapaccu- 
patthana passaddhipadattliana. 

Oatubliumakavedana hi no vedayitalakkhana nama natthi, 
anubhavanarasatapanasukhavedanayam eva labbhati ti 
vatva puna tarn vadam patikkhipitva sukhavedana va hotu 
dukkhavedana va adukkhamasukhavedana va sabba anu- 
bhavanarasa ti vatva ayam attho dipito. 

Arammanarasanubhavanatthanam patva sesasampayutta- 
dhamma ekadesamattakam eva anubhavanti. Phassassa hi 
phusanamattakam eva hoti, saiiiiaya saiijananamattakam 
eva, cetanaya cetanamattakam eva, vihhanassa vijanamatta- 
kam eva, Ekantato pana issaravataya visavitaya sami- 
bhavena vedana va arammanai'asam anubhavati. Paja 
viya hi vedana, sudo viya sesa dhamma. 

Yatha sudo nanarasam bhojanam sampadetva pelilya 
pakkhipitva lahchanam datva rafmo santike otaretva lah- 
chanam bliinditva pelam. vivaritva sabbasupa^^ahjanehi 



110 


Atthasalini 290. 


adriya lahajane pakkhipitva sadosanidclosabhavam 
Yimamsariattliam ajjholiaraii, tato raimo nanaggarasa- 
bliojanam upaneti, raja issaravataya visavitaya sami biitva 
icchiticchitam bliunjati, tattba sudassa bbattam ylmamsa- 
namattam iva sesadhammanam arammanarasassa ekadesa- 
nubhavanam. Yatlia lii siido bbattekadesam eva vimam- 
sati evam sesadhamma pi arammanarasekadesam eva 
anubbavanti. Yatha pana raja issaravataya visavitaya 
samI hutva yadicchakam bhunjati evaiii vedana j)i issara- 
vataya visavitaya samibhavena arammanarasam anubha- 
vati, tasma anubliavanarasa ti vuccati. 

Dutiye attliavikappe ayam idlia adliipj)etavedanri. Yatlia 
tatlia va araminanassa ittliakarain eva sainbbanjatl ti ittlia- 
karasambliogarasa ti vutta. 

Oetasikam assadato pan’esa attano sabhriven^eva upattba- 
nam saiidbaya cetasika-assridapaccupattbana ti vutta. Yasma 
pana passaddhikayo sukbanr vedeti tasma passaddbipa- 
datthana ti veditabba. 

291. Ylladibbedam arammanam safijanatl ti safina.^ 
Sa safijananalakkhana paccabbiniianarasa. Oatubliumaka- 
safma bi no safijananalakkhana nama nattlii. Saiijanana- 
lakkbana va ya pan’ ettba abbiiinanena sanjanati sa 
paccabbiniianarasa nama lioti ti. Tasma vaddbakissa 
darumbi abbiimanam katva puna tena abbiiinanena tarn 
paccabbijananakfile piirisassa kalatilakadi - abbififianam 
sallakklietva puna tena abbinnanena asuko nama eso ti 
tassa paccabbijananakfile ranfio pilandbanagopalaka-blian- 
dagarikassa tasmiin tasmini pilandbane nama pannakam 
bandbitva asukapilandlianam nama abara ti vutte dipam 
pajjaletva ratanagabbbam pavisitva pannam vacetva tassa • 
tass’eva pilandhanassa abaranakale ca pavatti veditabba. 

Aparo nayo: sabbasaugahikavasena bi saiijananalakkbaiia 
safina puna sanjanananimittakaranarasa daru-adisu taccba- 
kadayo viya. 

Yatlia galiitanimittavasena abbinivesakaranapaccupat- 
tbana hattlii - dassaka - andbaviya arammane anogalba- 


Dbs. § 4 



Atthasalini 292. 


Ill 


vnttitaya aciratthanapaccupatthana va vijju viya yatha 
upatthitavisay apadatthan a tina-purisakesu raigap otakaiiam 
purisanam ti uppannasaima viya ya pan’ ettlia nanasam- 
payutta hoti sa iianam eva aniivattati. 

SasambharapalliaYl-adisu sesadliammanara pathavi-adini 
viya ti veditabba. 

292. Cetayatl ticetana.^ Saddhini attana sampayutta- 
dbamme arammane atisandaliati ti attlio. Sa cetayita- 
lakkbana cetana-bhava-lakkhana ti attho. 

Ayuhana-rasa catu-bhumaka-cetana hi no cetayita- 
lakldiana nama n’atthi. Sabba cetayita-lakkhana va 
ayuhana-rasata pana kusalakusalesii eva hoti, kiisalakusala- 
kammaytihanatthanam hi patva sesa-sampayutta-dhainma- 
nam eka-desaka-inattakam eva kiccam hoti. Cetana pana 
atireka-vayama ti diguna-iissahadigunavayama. Ten’ aim 
poiTina vacariya: ‘ Sabhava-santhita va pan’ esa cetana’ ti 
vacariyo ti khetta-sami ti vnccati. Yatha khetta-sainipuriso 
pahcapannasa balipnrise gahetva ‘ layissanil ti ’ ekato 
khettam otari tassa atireko iissaho atireko vayamo diguno 
nssaho diguno vayamo hoti ‘ tirain ganhatha ti ’ adini 
vadati simain acikkhati tesam sxuTi-bhatta-gandha-maladini 
janati niaggain saniakam harati evani-sampadam idain 
yeditabbani. Khetta-sami-puriso viya hi cetana; pahca- 
pannasa balipiudsa viya cittahga-vasena uppanna pahca- 
pannasa kusala-dhamma, khetta-sami-purisassa digunussa- 
hadigiina-vayama-karana-kalo viya kusalakusala-kammayu- 
hanatthanain patva cetanaya digupussaho diguna-vayamo 
hoti. Evam assa ayuhana-rasata veditabba, Sa pan’ esa 
pi sainvidahana-paccupatthana. Samvidahamana hi ayani 
upatthati sakicca - parakicca - sadhika j ettha - sissa - maha- 
vaddhakx-adayo viya. Yatha hi jettha-sisso upajjliayam 
durato agacchantam disva sayam adhlyamano itare pi 
darake attano attano ajjhesane pavattayati, tasmini M 
adhiyitum ilraddhe te pi adhiyanti tad-anuvattitriya. Yatha 
ca mahavaddhaki sayam tacchanto itare pi tacchake attano 


Dhs. § 5. 


Spence Hardy Manual of Buddhism p. 420. 



112 


Atthasalini 292. 


attano tacchana-kamme pavattayati, tasmim hi tacchitum 
araddhe te pi tacchanti tad-anuyattitaya, yatha ca yodha- 
nayako sayam yujjhamano itare pi yodhe sampahara- 
Yuttiya pavattayati, tasmim hi yujjhitum araddhe te pi 
anivattamana yujjhanti tad-axiuvattitaya, evam esa pi 
attano kiocena arammane vattamana ahhe pi sampayutta- 
dhamme attano attano kiriyaya pavatteti. Tassa hi attano 
kiccam araddhaya sampayutta pi arabhanti. Teiia vuttani*. 
— Sakicca-parakicca-sadhika j ettha-sissa-mahavaddhaki- 
adayo viya ti. Accayika-kammanussaranadisu ca panayam 
sampayuttadhammanam nssahana - bhavena pavattamana 
pakata hotx ti veditabba ti. 

293. Arammanam cinteti ti cittan^ ti cittassa vaca- 
nattho vutto eva. Lakkhanadito pana vijanana-lakklianam 
cittam pubbahgama-rasam sandliana-pacciipatthanam nama- 
riipa-padatthanam. Catu-bhumaka-cittam hi no vijanana- 
lakldianam nama n’atthi sabbam vijanana-laklchanam eva. 
Dvaram pana patva arammana-vibhavanatthane cittam 
pubbahgamam purecarikam hoti. Cakkhnna hi dittham 
ruparammanam citten’ eva vijanati . . . pe . . . manena 
dhammarammanam citten’ eva vijanati. 

Yatha hi nagara-guttiko nagara'majjhe smghatake nisi- 
ditva ‘ ayam nevasiko ayarn. agantnko ’ ti agatagatam 
janam. upadhareti vavatthapeti, evam-sampadam idam vedi- 
tabbam. Vnttam pi c’etam therena: — 

^ Yatha, Maharaja, nagaraguttiko ntoa majjhe nagarassa 
singhatake nisinno pnratthimato disato purisam agacchan- 
tam passeyya, pacchimato dakkhinato uttarato disato 
purisam . agacchantani passeyya, evam eva kho Maharaja, 
yam cakldiuna riipani passati tarn vifihanena vijanati, yam 
sotena saddam sunati, ghanena gandham ghayati, jivhaya 
rasam sayati, kayena photthabbam phusati, manasa dham- 
mam vijanati, tarn vihhanena vijanati ti. 

294. Evam dvaram patva arammana-vibhavanatthane 
cittam eva pubbahgamam citta-purecarikam hoti. Tasma 


Dhs. § 6. 


"" Milindapahha p. 62. 



Atthasalini 294. 


113 


pubbangama-rasan ti vuccati. Tad etam paccliimam paccbi- 
main uppajjamanam purimam nirantaram katvil sandaha- 
manam eva upatthatl ti sandliana -* paccuppatthanam, 
paiica-vokara-bhave panassati yamato namarupam catu- 
vokara-bbave namam eva padattlianam. Tasma nama-rupa-- 
padatthanan ti vuttam. Kim pan’ etam cittam purima- 
cittena saddhim ekam eva udahu aiman ti? Ekam eva. 
Atha kasma purimam. niddittham puna-vuttan ti? Avica- 
ritam etam. Atthakathayam. Ayam pan’ ettlia yutti. 
Yatha lii rtipadlni upadaya j^aniiatta suriyadayo na 
atthato rupadlhi anne honti ten’ eva yasmim samaye 
suriyo udeti tasmim samaye tassa teja-sankhatam rupam 
piti evain vuccamane pi na rupadlhi anno suriyo nama 
atthi. Tatha cittam phassadayo dhamme upadaya pahha- 
piyati. Atthato pan’ ettha tehi ahham eva. Tena yas- 
mim samaye cittain uppannam hoti ekaipsen’ eva tasmim 
samaye phassadlhi atthato ahhad eva hot! ti. Imass’ 
atthassa dipanatthaya purimam niddittham pi etam puna- 
vuttan ti veditabbam. 

294. Yatha yasmim^ samaye riipupapattiya maggam 
bhaveti . . . pe . . . pathavl-kasinam tasmim samaye phasso 
hoti ti adisu bhaventena vavatthapite samaye yo bhaveti 
na so atthato uppajjati nama. Ten’ eva tattha yatha 
phasso hoti vedana hoti ti vuttam. Evam yo bhaveti, so 
hoti ti vuttam. Yasmim samaye kamavacaram kusalam 
cittam uppannam hoti ti adisu pana cittena vavatthapite 
samaye samaya-vavatthapakam cittam na tatha atthato n’up- 
pajjati. Yath’ eva pana tada phasso hoti vedana hoti, tatha 
cittain pi hoti ti imassa in atthassa dipanattham idam 
puna-vuttan ti veditabbam. 

Idam 23an’ ettha sannitthanam uddesa-vare sahganha- 
nattham^ niddesa-vare ca vibhajanattham. Purimena hi 
citta-saddena kevalam samayo vavattha2)ito. Tasmim. pana 
cittena vavatthapite samaye ye dhamma honti tesam tesaip 
dassanattham phasso hoti ti adi araddharn cittah caj^i 
tasmim samaye hoti ti yeva. Tasma tassa in sanganha- 

2 sampindanattham M. 

8 


Dhs. § 160. 



114 


Attliasffini 294. 


nattliam etani puna-vuttam. Imasmim ca thane etasmini 
avuccamane katamam tasmim samaye cittan ti na sakka 
bhaveyya niddesa-vare vibhajitnm. Evam assa vibhajanam 
yeva pariliayetha. Tasma niddesa-yare vibhajanattham pi 
etam vuttan ti veditabbain. 

295. Tasma ya uppannam hotl ti ettlia cittam uppannan 
ti etam desana-slsam eva na pana cittam ekakam _eva 
uppajjatti ti Atthakathayam yicaritam, tasma uppannan ti 
ettha cittamattam eya agahetya paro-pannasakusala-dham- 
inehi saddhim yeya cittam gahitam. Evam tattha sankhe- 
pato sabbe pi citta-cetasika-dhamme gahetva idha sarupena 
pabhedato dassetum pliasso hot! ti adi araddliam. Iti 
phassadayo viya cittam pi vattabbam eva ti pi vedi- 
tabbam. 

29)). Vitakketi ti vitakko.^ Vitakkanam va vitakko, 
uhanan ti viittam lioti. Svayam arammane cittassa abhini- 
ropana-lakkhano^ so hi arammano cittam aropeti. Tatha 
hi koci raja yallabhani hatim va mittam va nissaya raja- 
geham arohati evam vitakkam nissaya cittam arammanam 
arohati. Tasma so arammape cittassa abhiniropana- 
lakkhano ti vutto. Nagasenatthero pan’ aha ‘akotana- 
lakkhano vitakko. Yatha Maharaja bheri akotita atha 
paccha anuravati anusaddayati evam eva kho Maharaja 
yatha akotana vitakko dat-thabbo, yatha paccha anura- 
vana anusaddayana evam vicaro datthabbo. ’ ti^ Svayam 
ahanana-pariyrihanana-raso3. Tatha hi tena yogavacai'o 
arammanam vitakkahatam vitakka-pariyahatam karotl ti 
vuccati arammane cittassa anayana-paccupatthano. 

297. Yicaratl ti vicaro. 4 Vicaranatn va vicaro, anu- 
sahcaranan ti vuttam hoti. Svayam arammananumajjana- 
lakkhano, tattha sahajatanuyojana-raso . cittassa anuppa- 
bandha-paccupatthano. Sante pi ca etesam katthaci 
aviyoge olarikatthena pubbahgamatthena ca ghantabhi- 
ghato viya abhiniropanatthena cetaso pathamabhinipato 


^ Dhs. § 7. “ Milinda 62, 63. slightly different. 

3 patihananaraso M. 4 Dhs. § 8. 


AttliH{?alim 298. 


115 


vitaldco, suldiumattlaena annmajjana-sabhrivattliena ca glian- 
tanuravo viya aniippabandho vicaro. 

Vippbarava c^ettha vitakko patbamiippatti-kale parip- 
pliandanabbuto cittassa akase upx)atitu-kamassa pakldiino 
pakklia-vikkhepo viya padumabhimukha-pato viya ca gan- 
dhanubandbana-cetaso bbamarassa. Santavutti-vicaro nati- 
paripphandana-bhavo cittassa akase iippatitassa pakkliino 
pakkba-pasaraiiam viya paribbliamanam viya ca paduma- 
bbimukba-patitassa bbamarassa padumassa uparibbage. 
Attbakatbayam pana akase gacchato maba-sakunassa 
Tibbobi pakkbebi vatam gabetva pakkbe sannisldajDetva ga- 
manam viya arammane cetaso abbiniropanabbavena pavatto 
vitakko. So bi ekaggo butva appeti. Vata-gahanattbam 
pakkbe pbandapayamanassa gamaiiam viya anumajjana- 
bbavena pavatto vicaro.^ So bi arammanam anumajjati 
ti vuttam. Tam anuppabandbana-pavattiyam ativiya yujjati. 
So pana tesam viseso patbama-dutiyajjhanesu pakato boti, 
Api ca yatba malaggabitani kainsa-bhajanam ekena batthena 
dalbam gabetva itarena battbena cuniiam va telam va 
ledclu 2 )akena ^ parimajjantassa dalba-gabana-battbo viya 
vitakko, joarimajjana-battbo viya vicaro. Tatba kumbba- 
karassa dandappahrirena cakkam bbamayitva bbajanam 
karontassa iipiollanabattbo viya vitakko. ito c’ito ca saiica- 
ranahattbo viya vicaro. Tatba mandalam karontassa 
majjbe sannirumbhitva tbita-kantbako viya abbiniropano 
vitakko, babi paribbbamana-kantbako viya anumajjano 
vicaro. 

298. Pinayati ti piti.^ Sa sam 2 :)iyayana-Iakkbana kaya- 
citta-plnana-rasa pharana-rasa va odagya-paccupattbana. 
Sa pan’ esa kbiiddaka piti, kbanika piti, okkantika piti, 
pbarana piti, nbbega pitl ti panca-vidba boti.^ Tattba 
kbuddaka piti sarire lomabamsa-mattam eva katum sakkoti, 
kbanika piti kbane kbaiie vijjuppada-sadisa boti, okkantika 

^ Hardy Manual of Buddhism p. 424. laddbupa- 

kena T, lendtipakena M, landupakena C. Gr. ^ Hbs. § 9. 
4 Visuddbimagga in Journal of the Pali Text Society 
1891—93 p. 94. 



116 


Atthasalini 299. 


piti samudda-tlram vici viya kayam okkamitva okkamitva 
bhijjati, ubbega piti balavatl hoti kayam uddhaggam katva 
akase langliapanapamanam patta. 

299. Tatlia lii Pumiavallika-vasi Maliatissattliero pum 
pama-divase sayam cetiyanganam gantva candalokain disva 
maliacetiyabliimuklio Imtva ‘imaya vata velaya catasso 
parisa maba-cetiiyain vandanti ti ’ pakatiya dittliarammana- 
yasena buddbarammanam -ubbega-pltiin uppadetva sudlia- 
tale pabattba-citta-bhenduko yiya Tikase uppatitva malia- 
cetiyangane yeva patittbasi. Tatba Girikandaka-vibarassa 
tipanissaye Vattakal aka-game eka kuladbita pi balaya- 
buddbarammanaya ubbega-pitiya akase laiigbesi. Tassa 
kira matapitaro sayam dhammasavanattliaya vibarain 
gacchanta ‘amma, tvam garubbara, akale yicaritum na 
sakkosi, mayam tuybam pattim katva dbammam sossama 
ti agamamsu. Sa gantukama pi tesam vacanam patibabi- 
tum asakkonti gbare oblyitva gbaradvare thatva canda- 
lokena Girikandake akase cetiyanganam olokenti cetiyassa 
dipa-pujam addasa catasso ca parisa mrda-gandbadilii 
cetiya-pnjam katva padakkbinam karontiyo bliildcbu- 
sangbassa ca ganasajjhaya-saddam assosi. Atb’ assa 
‘dbaMa vaP ime ye vibaram gantva evarupe cetiyangape 
anusancaritnm evarupaii ca madbura-dbamma-katbam sotum 
lablianti ti^ mnttarasi-sadisam cetiyam passantiya eva 
ubbega piti udapadi. Sa akase langbayitva matapitunnam 
purimataram yeva akase cetiyangane oruyha cetiyam van- 
ditva dbammam sunamana attbasi. Atha nam matapitaro 
agantva ‘amma, tvam katamena maggena agata ti’ puc- 
chimsu. Sa akasena agat’ambi na maggena ti’ vatva, 

‘ amma, akasena niXma khinasava sancaranti, tvarp. katbam 
agata ti’ puttba aba: ‘maybam candalokena cetiyam olo- 
kentiya tbitaya Buddbarammanaya balava-piti uppajji, 
atbabam neva attano tbita-bbavam na nisinna-bbavam 
amiasi, gabita-nimitten ’ eva pana akasam langbitva cetiyan- 
gane patittliit’ amhi ti. ’ Evam nbbega-piti akase langba- 
panappamana boti.^ 


^ Hardy 1. 1. p. 426. Eastern Monacbism p. 272. 



Atthasalinl 301 . 


117 


300. Pharana-pitiya pana uppannaya sakalasarlrain dlia- 
mitva^ purita-Tatthi yiya roahata udakogliena pakkhanta 
pabbatakucclii viya ca anuparipplmtain lioti. Sa pan’ 
esa panca-vidlia piti gabbbain ganhanti parijmkaia gac- 
cliantl duvidliam passaddbim paripureti kaya-passaddhiii 
ca citta-passaddhin ca, gabbliani ganhanti paripakam 
gacchanti duYidham pi sukham paripureti kayikam cetasi- 
kan ca sukhain, gabbliani ganhantam i^aripakam gacclian- 
tam tividham samadhim paripureti khanika-samadliiip. upa- 
cara-samadhim ai^i^ana-samadhin ti. Tasu thapetya ai^pana- 
samadhi-purikain itara dve pi idha yujjanti. 

301. Sukhayati ti^ sukham. Yass’ iip23ajjati tarn 
sukhitam karoti ti attho. Sutthu ya khadati khanati ca 
kaya-cittabadhan ti sukham. Somanassa-yedanay’ etaii 
nama. Tassa lakhanadini vedana-^nade Auitta-nayen’ eya 
yeditabbEni. 

Aparo nayo. Sata-lakkhanam sukhain sampayuttanain 
upabruhana-rasam anuggahanapaccupatthanam. Sati pi 
ca tesam piti-sukhanaip. katthaci ayippayoge ittharammaua- 
patilabha-tutthi jiiti, pj^^tiladdha-rasanubhayanaip sukham. 
Yattha ^iiti tattha sukham, yattha sukham tattha niyamato 
piti, saiikharakkhandha-sahgahita piti , vedana-kliandha- 
sahgahitam sukham. Kantara-khinnassa yanantodakaiita- 
dassana-sayanesu yiya piti, yanacchaya-payesa-udaka-pari- 
bhogesu yiya sukham. Yatha M puriso mahakantara- 
maggam iDatipanno ghammapareto tassito pipasito patipathe 
purisam disva ‘ kattha jjanlyam atthi ti ’ puccheyya, so 
‘atayim uttaritya jatassara-yanasando atthi, tattha gantva 
labhissasi ti’ yadeyya, so tassa katham sutya va hattha- 
paliattho bhayeyya, tato gacchanto bhiimiyam 2>atitani 
upjiala-jjattadini disva sutthutaram hattha-pahattho hutva 
gacchanto allavatthe allakese purise passeyya yana-kukkuta- 
yana-moradinani saddam suneyya jatassara-pariyante jatam 
manijala-sadisam nilavannasandam ^lasseyya sare jatani 
uppala-paduma-kumudadlni passeyya accham yippasaniiam 
udakam xiasseyya, so bhiyyo bhiyyo hattha-pahattho hutva 

^ pharitva M. ^ Dhs. § 10. 



118 


Atthasalini 301. 


jatassaram otaritva yatlia-rucim nahatva ca pivitva ca 
passaddha-daratlio bhisa-mulala-pokkharadini khaditva ni- 
luppalacllni pilandhitva mandalaka-mulani khandke klupitva 
uttaritva satakam niyasetva udaka-satakam atape katva 
sitacchayaya manda-mande vate paliarante nipanno ‘alio 
sukham aho suklian vadeyya, evam-sampadain idam 
veditabbam. Tassa hi purisassa jatassara-vanasanda-vasa- 
nato patthaya yava udaka-dassana hattha-pahattlia-kalo 
viya pubbabhagarammano hattlia-pahatthakaro piti. Na- 
hatva ca pivitva ca sitacchayaya manda-mande vat'e paha- 
rante ‘aho sukham aho sukhan ti' vadato nipanna-kalo 
viya balappattam’^ araminana-rasanubhavanakarasanthitam 
sukham, Tasmim tasmim samaye pakata-bhavato c’etam. 
vuttan ti veditabbain. Tattha pana jilti sukham pi tattha 
atthi ti vuttam etam. 

302. Oittassa ekagga-bliavo cittekagg ata,^ samadhiss^ 
etam nama. Lakkhaiaadisu pan’ assa Atthakathayain tava 
vuttam: Pamokkha-lakkhaiio va samadhi avikkhepalak- 
khaxio ca. Yatha hi kutagara-kannika sesadabbasam- 
bharanam abandlianato pamukha hoti evam eva sabba- 
kusala-diiammanam. samadhi citte ijjhanato sabbesam pi 
tesam dhammanam samadhi pamokkho hofci. Tena vuttain- 
— Seyyatha pi Mahfiraja kutagarassa ya kaci gopanasiyo 
sabba ta kutangama honti kuta-ninna kutasamosarana, ku- 
tam tasam aggam akkhayati evam eva kho Maharaja ye keci 
kusala dhamma sabbe te samadhi-ninna honti samadhi-pona 
samadhi -pabbhara, samadhi tesam aggam akkhayati ti.3 

Yatha ca senahgam patva raja nama yattha yattha 
sena osidati tarn taip. thanani gacchati tassa gata-gatatthane 
sena paripurati parasena bhijjitva rajanam eva anuvattati, 
evam eva sahajata-dhammanam vikkhipitum vippakiritum 
ajipadanato samadhi avikkhepa-lakkhano nama hot! ti. 

303. Aparo pana riayo. Ayam cittassa ekaggata-sahkhato 
samadhi nama avisara-lalddiano avikkhepa-lakkhano va, 
sahajatanam dhammanam sampindana-raso nahaniya-cun- 
nanam udakam viya upasama-paccupatthano hanapaccu- 


^ phalappattam M. 


Dhs. § 11. 


2 Mil. p. 38. 



AttliasaUnr 304. 


119 


patthano va, samaliito yatha-thutam pajanati passatl ti hi 
Yuttam. Yisesato sukha-padatthano niyate dlpaccinaip. 
thiti viya cetaso thiti ti dattliabbo. 

304. Saddahanti etaya sayam ya saddahati saddahana- 
mattam eya va esa ti saddba. Sa assaddhiyassa ablii- 
bhayanato adhipatiyatthena indriyaip adhimokklia-lakkhaiie 
ya indattham karetl ti indriyaip. Saddha ya indriyaip 
saddhindriyam. ^ 8a pan’ esa sarapasadana-lakkhana ya 
saddha sampakkhandhana-lakkhana ca. Yatha hi ranho 
cakkayattissa ndakappasadako mani udake pakkhitto pafika- 
seyala-panaka - kaddamam sannisidapeti udakam accham 
karoti yippasannaip anayilam, evam eva saddha np- 
pajjamana niyarane yikkhambheti , kilese sannisidapeti, 
cittaip pasadeti anayilam karoti, pasannena cittena yoga- 
yacaro knlaputto danam deti, silam samadliiyati, uposatha- 
kammam karoti, bhayanam arabhati, eyaip taya saddha 
sampasadanadakkhana ti yeditabba. Ten’ aha ayasma 
Nagaseno^^: Yatha, Maharaja, raja cakkavatti caturangi- 
niya senaya parittam udakam tareyya, tarn udakapi hatthlhi 
ca assehi ca rathehi ca pattlhi ca khubhitam bhaveyya, 
ayilam, lulitam, kalall-bhutam, uttimio raja manusse ana- 
peyya: panlyam bhane aharatha, pivissaml ti, rahno ca 
ndakappasadako mani bhayeyya evani deva ti kho te ma- 
nussa rahno patisutva tarn udakappasadakam maiiiip udake 
pakkhippeyyum, saha udake pakkhitta-matte jiahka-sevala- 
panaka-kaddamo ca sannisideyya accham bhaveyya udakam 
yippasannam anayilam, tato rahno paniyam upanameyyum 
‘pivatu devo panlyan ti, ’ yatha, Maharaja, udakain evam 
cittam datthabbam, yatha te manussa eyam yojavacaro 
datthabbo, yatha pahka-seyala-panaka-kadclamo evam kilesa 
datthabba, yatha ndakappasadako mani evaip saddha 
datthabba, yathil udakappasadakamhi manimhi pakkhitta- 
matte pahka-sevala-panaka-kaddamo ca sannisidati, accham 
bhavati udakam yippasannam anayilam evam eva kho 
Maharaja saddhH- up)pajjamana nivarane yikkhambheti 


" Dhs. § 12. 


Mil. p. 33. 



120 


Attliasalini 304. 


Yinlvaranam cittam hoti accham vippasannam anavi- 
lan 

Yatlia ca pana kumbhila^mabaragaharakkhasacli-sanldn- 
nam piiram mahanadim agamma bhlrnka-jano ubkosu 
tiresu titthati, sangEma-sliro pana mahayoclho Egantva: 
‘Kasma tittbatha ti’ pnccbitva, ‘ sappati-bhaya-bbavena 
otaritnm na yisabama ti’ vutte, nisitam asim gabetva 
‘mama paccbato etba ma bhayittha ti’ vatva, nadim 
otarityE agatagate kumbhlladayo patibahitya, orima-tirato 
mamissanam sottbi-bbayam karonto parima-tiram neti, 
parimatirato pi sottbina oiama-tiram aneti, evam eya 
danam dadato sllam rakkbato uposatba-kammam karoto 
bhriyanam arabbato saddba pubbangama purecarika boti. 
Tena vuttain : sampasadana - lakkbana sampakkbandana- 
lakkbana ca saddba ti.^ 

Aparo nayo. Saddabana-lakkbana saddba okappaiia- 
lakkhana ya, pasadana-rasa ndakappasadanaka-mani yiya, 
pakkhandana-rasa ya ogbuttarano yiya, akrilussiya-paccii- 
patt;liana adbimutti - paccupattbana ya saddbeyyayatthu- 
padattbana sotEpattiyanga-padattbana ya battba-cittabljani 
yiya dattbabba. 

305. Vira-bbayo yiriyam. Yiranam ya kammam vidbina 
vE nayena npayena Irayitabbam pavattayitabban ti yiriyam. 
Tad eya kosajjassa abbibbayanato adbipatiyattbena indriyam 
paggabadakkbane ya indattbam karetl ti indriyam, Viriyam 
eya indriyam yiriyindriyani.3 Tam pan^ etam iipattbam- 
bbana-lakkbanan ca viriyam, paggaba-lakkbanan ca. Yatba 
bi jinna-gbarakam agantnkena thuniipatthambbena tittbati 
evam eva yogavacaro viriyupatthambbena upattbambbito 
butya sabba-knsala-dbammebi na bayati na paribayati, 
evam tav’assa upattbambhana-lakkbanata veditabba. Ten’ 
aha tbero Nagaseno: — Yatba, Maharaja, gehe patante 
annena daruna npattbambbeyya, iipattbambbitam santam 
evam tarn geham na pateyya, evam eya klio, Mabaraja, 

^ Mil. p. 35. Hardy Manual of Buddhism p. 427. 

^ Hardy Manual p. 426 f. Milinda p. 36 somewhat 
different. 3 Dbs. § 13. 



Atthasalini 306. 


121 


upatthambhana - lakkhanaiii viriyam, viriyupatthambliita 
sabbe kusala-dhamma na pariliayanti ti.^ 

Yatha pana khaddikaya ca mahatikaya ca senaya san- 
game pavatte khuddika sena ollyeyya tato raniio aroceyyum 
raja balavahanam peseyya, tena paggabita saka-seiia para- 
senam parajeyya, evaip. eva yiriyam sahajata-saiupayutta- 
dbammanam ollyitum osakkitum na deti ukkliipati paggan- 
bati. Tena Yuttam: paggaba-lakkbanam viriyan ti. 

Aparo nayo. Ussahana-lakkbanain viriyam, sahajatanam 
npattbambbana-rasam asamsidana-bbaYa-paccupattbanani. 
Samviggo yoniso padabati ti vacanato samvega-padattba- 
nam viriyarambba-vattbupadattbanam vii samma araddbam 
sabbasam sampattlnani mulam hotl ti veditabbain. 

306. Saranti taya sayain va sarati, sarana-mattain eva 
va esa ti sati Sa muttba-saccassa abbibhavanato adbi- 
patiyatthena indriyam uyjattbana-lakkbaiiena va indattham 
karetl ti indriyain. Sati y eva indriyain satindriyam. ^ 
Sa pan’ esa apilapana-lakldiana iipaganbana-lakkbana ca. 
Yatha bi raiino bbaiidagarika-darako dasa-vidbam ratanani 
gopayanto sayapataxri rajanam issariya-sampattim sallakkbiX- 
peti sareti evam eva sati kusalakaminani sallakkbapeti 
sareti. Ten’ aba there: — Yatha, Mabriraja, ranfio 
bhanclagariko rajanam cakkavattim sayapatani samsarapeti 
‘ ettaka deva batthi, ettaka assa, ettaka ratba, ettaka pattI, 
ettakam hirafinam, ettakam suvannam, ettakam sab bam 
sapateyyam, tarn devo saratu ti’ evam eva kho Maharaja 
sati kusale dbamme apilapeti ‘ime cattaro satipatthana, 
ime cattaro sammappadbana, ime cattaro iddbipada, imani 
panc’indriyrmi, imani panca balani, ime satta bojjluinga, 
ayaipL ariyo atthaiigiko maggo, ayam samatho, ayain vi- 
passana, ayam vijja, ayam vimutti, ime lokuttara-dbamma 
ti’ evam kbo Mabriraja apilapana-lakkbana sati ti.^ Yatha 
pana raiino cakkavattissa parinayaka-ratanam ahite ca 
bite ca natva abite apayapeti bite upayapeti, evam eva 
sati bitaliitanam dhammanam gatiyo samannesitva ^ ime 
kaya-duccaritadayo dbamma ahita ti ’ abite dbamme 

^ Mil. p. 3G. ^ Dhs. § 14 3 Mil. p. 37. 



122 


Atthasalini 306, 


apanudati ‘ime kayasucaritadayo dhamma hita ti’ kite 
dhamme upaganliati. Ten’aha there: — Tatlia, Maharaja, 
ranho parinayaka-ratanam rahho liitahitam janati ^ime 
rahho hita, ime ahita, ime upakara, ime anupakara ti’ 
tato ahite apanudati hite upaganihati, evam eva kho, Maha- 
raja, sati uppajjamana hitaliitanam dhammanaiii gatiyo 
samannesati ^ime dhamma hita, ime dhamma ahita, ime 
dhamma upakara, ime dhamma anupakara ti^ tato ahite 
dhamme apanudati hite dhamme upaganhati, evam kho 
Maharaja ujiagaiihana-lakkhana sati ti. ^ 

Aparo nayo* Aj)ilapana-lakkhana sati asammosana- 
rasa arakkha-paccupatthana visayabhimukha-bhava-paccu- 
patthana va, thira-sahha-padatthana kayadi-satipatthana- 
l^adatthana va. Arammane dalha-j)atitatta esika 

viya cakkhu-dvaradi-rakkhanato dovariko viya ca dattihabbo. 

307. Arammane cittam. samma adhiyati thapeti ti sa- 
madhi. So vikkhepassa abhibhavanato adhipatiyatthena 
indriyam, avikkhepa-lakkhane va indattham kareti ti in- 
driyam. Samadhi yeva indriyam samadhindriyam. 
Lakkhanadini pan’ assa hettha vutta-nayen’ eva vedi- 
tabbani. 

Pajanatltipahha. Kim pajanati? Idam dukldian tiadina 
nayena ariya-saccani. Atthakathayam pana pahhapetl ti 
pahha ti vuttain. Kin ti I'^ahhapetl ti? Aniccam dukkham 
anattatipahhapeti. Sava avijjaya abhibhavanato adhipati- 
yatthena indriyam, dassana-lakkhane va indattham kareti 
ti jh indriyam. Pahha va indriyam 2:)ahhindriyam.3 Sa 
pan’ esa obliasana-lakkhana ca pahha pajanana-lakkhana 
ca. Tatha hi catubhittike gehe rattibhage dipe jalite 
andhakaram nirujjhati aloko patu bhavati evam eva obha- 
sanalakkhana 2 ^^hha. Pahhobhasa-samo obhaso niXma 
n’atthi. Pahhavato hi eka-pallahkena nisinnassa dasa- 
sahassi loka-dhatu ekaloka hoti. Ten’aha thero: — Yatlia, 
Maharaja, puriso andhakare gehe telappadipam paveseyya 
pavittho padlpo andhakaram vidhameti, obhasam janeti, 

' Mil. pp. 37, 38. Hardy 1. 1. p. 428. 

3 Dhs. § 16. 


Dhs. § 15. 



Afcthasalini 309. 


123 


alokam vidamseti, patatani riipani karoti, evam eva kho 
Maharaja 2 :)aiiBa uppajjamaBa avyjaiidhakaram vidhameti^ 
vijjohhasani janeti, hanalokam vidamseti, pakataiii ariya- 
saccani karoti, Evam kho Maharaja, ohhasana-lakkhana 
panha ti.^ 

Yatha pana cheko bhisakko aturanam saj^payasappayani 
bhojanadini janati, evam pahha uppajjamana kusalakusale 
sevitabbasevitabbe hlna-pamta-kanha-sukka-sai^patibhage 
dhamme pajanati. Vuttam 2 )i c’etam Dhammasenapatina^: 
pajanati pajanati ti kho avuso, sa tasma pahha ti vuccati. 
Kih ca pajanati? Idarn dukkhan ti j^^^toatl ti vitthare- 
tabbam. Evam assa pajanana-lakkhana ti veditabba. 

Aparo nayo. Yatha sabhava-pativedha-lakkhana 2 )ahha, 
uppajjamana akkhalita-pativedha-lakkhaiia va kusalissasa- 
khitta-usu-pativedho viya, visayobhasana~rasa padlpo viya, 
asammoha-f)accupatthrina arahha-gata-sudesiko viya. 

308. Manute iti mano, vijanati ti attho. Atthakatha- 
cariya pan’ ahu: — Naliya minamano viya mahatulaya va 
dharayamano viya ca arammanam janati ti mano. Tad 
eva minana-lakkhane indattham ktlreti ti indriyam. Mano 
eva indriyam manindriyam. Hettha vutta-cittass’ ev’ 
etam vevacanain. 

Piti-sommanassa'sampayogato sobhanam mano assa ti 
sumano. Sumanassa * bhavo somanassam. Srtta-lakkhane 
indattham kareti ti indriyam. Somanassam eva indriyam 
somanassindriyam.3 Hettha vutta-vedanay’ ev’ etam 
vevacanain. 

309. Jivanti tena tam-sampayuttaka dhamma ti jivitam. 
Anupalana-lakldiane indattham kareti ti indriyam. Jivitam 
eva indriyam jlvitindriyam.4 Tam pavattasaiitatadhi- 
pateyyam hoti. Lakkhanadihi pana attana avinibhuttanam 
dhammanam. anupalana-lakkhanam jivitindriyaip., tesam pa- 
vattana-rasam, tesam thapanapaccupatthanain, yapayitabba- 
dhamma-padatthanani* 

Sante pi ca anupalanaJakkhanadimhi vidhane atthik- 


" Mil. 39. Hardy 1. 1. p. 430. ^ In the Mahavedalla 

S. in Majjhima Nikaya 292. 3 Ehs. § 18. 4 Hhs. § 19. 



124 


Atthasalini 309. 


Idiane yev^ etam te dliamme anupaleti udakam viya nppa- 
ladini. Yatlia-sakam paccayuppanne pi ca dhaimne paleti 
dliatl viya kumaram, sayam pavattita-dhaimiia-sambandhen’ 
eva pavattati niyyamako viya navam nabliangato uddham 
pavattayati attano ca pavattayitabbanan ca abliava na- 
bbangakkhane tliapeti sayam bhijjamanatta kliiyyamano 
viya vattisineho padlpa-sikham pavattana-thapaiirmubbava- 
viraliitam. Yatha viittakkbanena tassa tassa sadlianato ti 
datthabbam, ^ 

310. Sammadittbiadisu dassanattbena sammadittlii, abhi- 
niropanattliena sammasamkappo, paggahanattliena samma- 
vayamo, upattliaiiatthena saiiimasati, avikkliepanattliena 
sammasamadlii veditabba. Vacanattbato pana samma 
passati samma va taya passanti ti sammadittbij samma 
sankappeti samma va tena sankappentl ti sammasan- 
kappo, samma vayamati samma va tena vayamantx ti 
sammavayamo, samma sarati samma va taya saranti ti 
sammasati, ■ samma samadbiyati samma va tena sama- 
dbiyaiitl ti sarnmasamadhi. Api ca pasattba sundara 
va dittbi sammadittlii ti imina pi nayena tesu vacanattbo 
veditabbo. Lakkbanadini pana bettba vuttan’ eva. 

311. Saddbabaladisu saddbadini vuttatthan’ eva, 
akampiyattbena pana balam veditabbam. Evam etesu 
assaddbiye na kampatl ti saddbabalam,^ kosajje na 
kampati ti viriyabalani; muttbasacce na kampatl ti sati- 
balaip; nddbacce na kampatl ti samadhibalam, avijjaya na 
kampatl ti paiifiabalam, abiriye na kampatl ti hiribalam 
anottappe na kampati ti ottappabalam ti ayam nbhaya- 
pada-vasena attba-vaniiana boti. Tattba pnrimani panca 
bettba lakkhanadibi pakasitan^ eva paccbima-dvaye kaya- 
duccaritadlbi. 

312. Hiriyatl ti biri,3 lajjay’ etam adbivacanain. Tebi 
eva otta^ipatl ti ottappam,^ papato nbbegass’ etam adbi- 
vacanani. Tesam nanakaranam dipanattbam sanmttbrmam 
adbipati lajja-lakkbanen’ eva ti imam matikam tb^P^tva 

^ Comp. Hardy Manual p. 417 No. 18. ^ Dbs. § 25 ff. 

3 Dbs. § 30. 4 Dbs. § 31. 


Atthasalim 313. 


125 


ayam vittliara-katlia vutta. Ajjliatta-samuttliana hi hiri 
nama, bahiddha samutthanam ottappam naina, attadhipati 
hiri naina, lokadhipati ottappam nama, lajja-sabhava- 
saiithita hiri nama, bhaya-sabhava-santhitam ottappain 
nama, sappatissava-lakkhana hiri nama, vajja-bhiruka- 
bhaya-dassEvl-lakkhanam ottappam nEma. Tatth’ ajjliatta- 
samutthanam hirim catuhi karanehi samuttliapeti jatim 
paccaYekkhitva vayam paccavekkhitva, surabhavam pacca- 
vekkhitva, bahusaccam paccavekkliitva. Katham?. Papa- 
karanatta etam na jati-sampannanam kammam, hlna-jacca- 
nam kevattakadinam idam kammam, tadisassa jati-sam- 
'pannassa idam kammam katum na yuttan ti. Evam tava 
jatim paccavekkhitva panatipatadi-papam akoronto hirim 
samutthapeti. Tatha papa-karanam nam^ etam daharehi 
katabbam kammam, tadisassa jati-sampannassa idain kam- 
mam katnn na yuttan ti. Evam vayam paccavekkliitva 
panatipatadi-papam akoronto hirim samutthapeti. Tatha 
papa-kammam nam’ etam dubbala-jatikanam kammam, 
tadisassa surabhava-sampannassa idam kammam katum na 
yuttan ti. .Evam surabhavam paccavekkhitva panatipH-nadi- 
papam akoronto hirim samutthapeti. Tatha papa-kammam 
nam’ etam andha-balanam kammam na panditanam, tadi- 
sassa panditassa bahussutassa idam kammam katum na 
yuttan ti. Evam bahusaccam paccavekkhitva panatipatadi- 
papam akoronto hirim samutthapeti. Evam ajjhatta- 
samutthanam hirim catuhi karanehi samutthapeti. Sa- 
mutthapetva ca pana attano hi citte hirim pavesetva 
papain kammam na karoti. Evam, ajjhatta-samutthana 
hiri nama hoti. 

313. Katham bahiddha-samutthanam ottappam nama? 
Sace tvam papa-kammam karissasi cattisu parisasu gara- 
happatto bhavissasi. 

Garahissanti tarn vihhu asucim nSgariko yatha 

Vajjito silavantehi katham, bhikkhu, karissasi ti 
paccavekkhanto hi bahiddha-samutthitena ottappena papa- 
kammam na karoti. Evam bahiddha samutthanam ottap- 
pam nama hoti. 

Katham attadhipati hiri nama? Idh’ ekacco kulaputto 



126 


AtthasalinI 313. 


attanam adhipatijettliakam katvE tadisassa saddhapabba- 
jitassa baliussutassa dhuta-yadassa ‘na yuttam papam kam- 
main katun ti^ papam na karoti. Evam attadbipati liiri 
nama hoti. Ten’ 5,ha Bliagava: — So attanam yeva adbi- 
patijetthakam karitva akusalam pajahati, kusalam bluiveti, 
savajjam pajahati, anavajjain bliaveti, suddliam . attanam 
pariliaratl ti. 

JKatham lokadbipati ottappam nama? Idb’ ekacco kula- 
putto lokam adhipatijettliakam katva papakain kammani 
na karoti: — Yatbaba: Maba kho pana loka-sannivaso, 
mahantasmim kbo pana loka-sannivase santi samana-brab- 
mana iddbimanto dibba-cakkbuka paracitta-yiduno, te- 
dnrato pi passanti asanna pi na dissanti cetasa pi cittam 
pajananti, te pi mam eyain jEnissanti: passatba bbo imam kula- 
pultam, saddhaya agarasma anagariyam pabbajito samano 
yokinno yibarati papakebi akusalehi dhammebi ti. Santi 
deyata iddbimantiyo dibbacakkbuka paracitta-yidnniyo, ta 
dnrato pi passanti asanna pi na dissanti, cetasa pi cittam, 
pajrinanti, ta pi mam janissanti: passatba bbo imam kula- 
piittam, saddhaya agarasma anagariyam pabbajito samano 
yokimo yibarati papakebi akusalehi dbammehl ti. So lokarn 
yeva adbipatim karitva akusalam pajahati, kusalani bhaveti, 
savajjam pajahati, anavajjam bhaveti, suddbam attanam 
paribarati ti. Evam lokadbipati ottappam nama hoti. 

314. Lajja-sabbava-saiithita hiri, bhaya-sabhaya-santbitam 
ottappan ti. Ettha pana lajja ti lajjanakaro, tena sabba- 
yena sarithita hiri, bhayan ti apayabbayam, tena sabbavena 
santbitam ottappam. Tad ubbayarn pi papa-parivajjane 
pakatani hoti. Ekacco hi yatlia nama eko kulaputto 
uccara-passavadmi karonto lajjitabbaka-yuttain ekam disva 
lajjanakarappatto bhaveyya pllito, evam eva ajjbattam 
lajji-dbammam okkamitva ])Epa**kammain na karoti. Ekacco 
apaya-bbaya-bbito butva papa-kammam na karoti. Tatr’ 
idam opammam: — Yatba dvlsu ayogulesu eko sitalo 
bbaveyya guthamakkhito eko unbo aditto, tattba papdito 
sitalain gutha-makkbitatta jigucchanto na ganbati, itaram 
dfiba-bhayena. Tattba sitalassa gutha-makkbana-jiguccbayE 
aganbanam viya ajjbattam. lajjitabbam dhammani okkam- 


AtthasalinI 316. 


127 


itva va papassa akaraiiam, unhassa claha-bliayena agan- 
hanam viya apaya-bliayena papassa akaranam veclitabbam. 

315. Sappatissava-lakkhana liiri, yajja-blnruka-bhaya- 
dassavl-lakkhanam ottappan ti: Idam api dvayam papa- 
parivajjane eva pakatam lioti. Ekacco lii jatimaliatta- 
paccavekkliana satthumaliatta-paccayekkliaTui dayajja-ma- 
batta-paccavekkhana sabrahmacarl-m ab atta-paccavekkbaiia 
ti catiihi karanehi sappatissavalakkhariam biriiii samuttlia- 
petva papaip. na karoti. Ekacco attanuYada-bliayam 
paranuvada-bhayam danda-bhayam duggati-bhayam ti ca- 
tiilii karanehi vajja-'bbiruka-bhaya-dassavl-lakkhanam ottap- 
pam samuttbapetva papain na karoti. Tattha jati*maliatta- 
paccavekklianadmi c’eva attanuvada-bhayadmi ca vittha- 
retva kathetabbani. 

SVk Na lubbhanti etena sayain va na lubbhati alubbba- 
namattam eva va tan ti alobho. ^ Adosa-amohesu pi es’ 
eva nayo. 

Tesu alobho arammano cittassa agedhalakkhano alagga- 
bhavalakkliano va. Kainaladalabindu viya apariggaharaso 
miittabliikkhii viya analllna-bhavapaccupattliano asucimhi 
patitapuriso viya. 

Adoso^ aoandikkalakkhano va avirodhalakkbano va anu- 
kulainitto viya, agliatavinayanaraso parilahavinayanaraso 
va candanam viya, somma-bhavapaccnpatthano punna- 
cando viya. Amoho lakkhanadihi hettha pahnindriyapade 
vibhavito. 

Evam etesu puna tlsu alobho maccheramalassa pati- 
pakkho, adoso dussilyamalassa, amoho kusalesu dhammesu 
abhavanaya patipakkho, alobho c’ettha danahetu, adoso 
sllahetu, amoho bhavanahetu. Tesu alobhena anadhikam 
ganhati luddhassa adhikagahanato, adosena anunam dut- 
thassa unagahanato, amohena aviparltarp. mulhassa vipaiita- 
gahaxiato. 

Alobhena c’ettha vijjamanadosani dosato ca dharento dose 
pavattati, luddho hi dosam paticchadeti. Adosena vijja- 
manam gunam gmaato dharento gune pavattati, duttho hi 


^ Dhs. § 32. 


Dhs. § 33. 



128 


Mthasallni 316. 


gunam makkheti. Amohena yathavam yatevato dharento 
yatha sabhave pavattati, mtillio hi taccham ataccham ca 
tacchati ganhati. 

Alobhena ca piyavippayogadiikldiam hoti luddhassa piya- 
sabhEvato piyavippayogasahanato ca. Adosena appiyasam- 
payogadukkhaip. na hoti dutthassa appiyasabhavato appiya- 
sampayogasalianato ca. Amohena icchitalEbhadukkham na 
hoti, amulhassa tarn kut^ ettha labbhati evamadi pacca- 
vekkhanam. sambhavato. 

Alobhena c^ettlia jatidukkham na hoti alobhassa tanha- 
patipakkhato tanhamulakatha va jEtidukkhassa adosena 
jaradukkliam na hoti ti tikkhadosassa khippam jarasam- 
bhavato. Amohanam maranadukkham na hoti. Samo- 
hamaranain hi dukkham na ca tarn amulhassa hoti. 

Alobhena ca gahatthanam, amohena pabbajitanam, ado- 
sena pana sabbesam siikhanani samvasata hoti. 

Visesato c^ettha alobhena pettivisaye uppatti na hoti. 
Yebhuyyena hi tassE tanhaya pettivisayam uppajjati tan- 
haya ca patipakkho alobho adosena niraye uppatti na 
hoti. Dosena hi candajEtitaya dosasadisam nirayam 
uppajjati, dosassa ca patipakkho adoso, amohena tiracchEna- 
yoniyam nibbatti na hoti. Mohena hi niccasamulham 
tiraccliEnayoniyam uppajjati mohapatipakkho ca amoho. 
Etesu ca alobho rajangavasena uggamanassa abhavakaro, 
adoso dosavasena apagamanassa, amoho mohavasena majjha- 
ttabhavassa. 

Tlhi pi c’etehi yatha patipatiya nekkhammasahha avyE- 
padasahhE avihimsEsanha ti ima tisso sahhayo honti, asu- 
bhasahha appamanasahiia dhatusahha ti imE tisso sahhEyo 
honti. Alobhena kEmasukhallikanuyoga-antassa parivajja- 
nam hoti, adosena attakilamanuyoga-antassa parivajjanam 
hoti, amohena majjhimaya patipattiya patipajjanain. Tatha 
alobhena abhijjhakayaganthassa pabhedanam hoti, adosena 
yyapadakayaganthassa, amohena sesaganthadvayassa. 

PuriinEiii ca dve satipatthanani purimanam dvinnam Enu- 
bhavena, pacchimEni pacchimass’ eva anubhavena ijjhanti. 

Alobho c'ettha arogyassa paccayo hoti, aluddho hi 
lobhanlyam pi asappayam na sevati, tena arogo hoti. 



Atthasalinl SI 8. 


129 


Adoso yobbaiinassa, aduttho M valipalitaraliena dosaggina 
aclayhamano digbarattam yiiva lioti. Amobo digbayutaya, 
amulho hi bitabitam natva aliitam parivajjanto bitan ca 
patisevamano dlgbayuko boti. 

Alobbo c’ettba bhogasampattiya paccayo boti cSgena 
bbogapatilabba, adoso mittasampattiya mettaya mittanam 
patilabbato c’eva apparibaiiato ca. Amobo attasampattiya, 
amulbo bi attano bitam eva karonto attanam sampadeti. 

Alobbo ca dibbavibarassa paccayo boti, adoso brabma- 
yibarassa, amobo ariyavibarassa. 

Alobhena c’ettba sakapakkbesu sattasaiikbaresu nibbuto 
boti, tesam vinase abbisangabetukassa dnkkbassa abba- 
vato, adosena loarapakkbesu adiittbassa yerisu yerisamiaya 
abbayato, amobena ndaslnapakldiesu amulbassa sabbabbi- 
sangataya abbayato. 

Alobhena ca aniccadassanam boti, luddho bi upabboga- 
saya anicce pi saiikbare aniccato na passati. Adosena 
dukkbadassanain, adosajjbasayo hi pariccattam agbata- 
yattbu pariggabo saiikbare yeva dnkkbato passati. Amo- 
bena anattadassanam, amulho bi yatba gabanakusalo apa- 
rinayakam kbandbapaiicakam apariiiayakato bujjbati. Yatba 
ca etebi aniccadassadmi evam ete pi aniccadassanadlhi 
bonti. Aniccadassanena bi alobbo boti, dukkbadassanena 
adoso, anattadassanena amobo boti. Ko hi nama aniccam 
idam ti samma natya tass’ attbaya pibam uppadeyya san- 
kbare ya dukldia ti jananto aparam pi accantatikkbinam 
kodbadukkbam uppadeyya attasunnatan ca bujjhitva puna 
sammobam apajjeyya ti? 

317. Nabbijjbayati ti anabbijjba. Kayikacetasikam 
sukbam idbalokaparalokabitam gupanubbayapatiladdbam 
kittisaddaii ca na vyapadeti ti avyajiado. 

Samma passati sobbana ya dittbi ti sammadittbi. Alo- 
bbadinam yeva tani namani. Hettba joan’ ete dhamma 
mulavasena gabita idba kammapatbavasena ti veditabba. 

318. Hirottappani bi' hettba balavasena gabitani, idba 
lokapalavasena. Lokam bi ime dve dbamma palayanti. 
Yatbaha: Dve ’me bbikldiave sukka dbamma lokam pa- 
lenti, katame dve? Hiri ca.ottappan ca. Ime ce bhikkbave 

9 



130 


Atthasalini 318. 


dve siikka dliamma lokam na paleyyum na yidam pama- 
yetba^ matfi ti ya matuccka ti va matalzinl ti ya acariya- 
bhariya ti va garunam dara ti ya, jatisambhedam loko 
againissa yatha ajelaka kukkutasukarasonasigala. Yasma 
Idio bikkhave ime dve suld?:a dliainina lokam palenti tasma 
paniiayati mata ti va matucclia ti va matiilam ti va acariya- 
bbariya ti va garunam dara ti va. 

319. Kay assa p assambbanam kaya-passaddhi,^ cittassa- 
passambhanam citta-passaddhi''. Kayo ti c’ettlia veda- 
nadayo tayo khandha ublio pi pan’ eta ekato katva kaya- 
citta-daratlia-viipasama-lakkliana kaya-citta-passaddbiyo, 
kaya-citta-daratlia-nimmaddana-rasa kaya-cittanam apa- 
ripphanda-siti-bhava-paccupatthana kaya-citta-padatthana 
kaya-cittanam avupasamakara-uddhaccadi-kilesa-patipak- 
kba-bhuta ti datthabba. 

320. Kayassa labubhavo kaya-labuta,3 cittassa labu- 
bbayo oitta-labuta,^ kaya - ci tta - garubbava - y uj)asama- 
lakkbana, kaya-citta-garubbava-nimmaddana-rasa, kaya-cit- 
tanam adandbata-paccupattbana , kaya- citta-padattbana, 
kaya-cittanam garuta tbaddbabbavakara-tbina-middbadi- 
kilesa-patipakkba-bhiita ti dattbabba. 

321. Kayassa miidiibbavo kaya-mudutas, cittassa mudu- 
bbavo citta-muduta,^ kaya-citta-tbaddabbava-vupasama- 
lakkbana, kaya-citta-tbaddbabbava-nimmaddana-rasa, appa- 
tigbata-paccupatthana, kaya-citta-padattbana, kaya-cittanam 
thaddbabhavakara-dittbimanadi-kilesa-patipakkba-bbuta ti 
dattbabba. 

322. Kayassa kammannabhavo kaya-kammannata,7 
cittassa kammannabbavo citta-kammannata,^ kaya- 
cittanam akammannabbava-vupasama-lakldiana, kaya-citta- 
nam akammannabbava-nimmaddana-rasa, kaya-cittanam 
arammana-karana-sampatti -paccupattbana, kaya-citta-pa- 
datthana, kaya-cittanam akammannabbavakaravasesa-mva- 
rana-jDatipakkba-bbuta ti dattbabba. Pasadaniya-vattbusn 


^ Dbs. § 40. 

5 Dbs. § 44. 


^Dhs. § 41. 

^ Dbs. § 45. 


3 Dbs. § 42. 
7 Dbs. § 46. 


4 Dbs. § 43. 
» Dbs. § 47. 



Atthasalini 328. 


131 


pasadavayaliita - kiriyasu viniyogakkliamakkavavalia - sii- 
vanna-visuddH viya ti dattliabba. 

323. KayassaprigtiMabhavo kaya-pagunnata,"^ cittassa 
pagumabliayo pi citta-pagunfiata,^ kaya-cittanam age- 
lannabliava-lakkhana, kaya-citta-gelaniia-nimmaddana-rasa, 
niradinava-paccupatthana kaya-citta-padattbana kaya-citta- 
gelannakara-assaddhiyadi-patipalvkha-bhuta ti dattbabba. 

324. Kayassa ujubbavo kayujjukata,^ cittassa ujubbavo 
cittujjukata,^ kaya-citta-ajjava-lakkbana, kSya-citta-kuti- 
labbava-nimmaddana-rasa, ajimbata - paccupattbana kaya- 
citta - padattbana kaya - cittanam kutilabbavakara - maya 
satbeyyadi-patipakkba-bbiita ti dattbabba, 

325. Sarati ti sati^ Sampajanati ti sampajannaip.,^ 
samantato pakarebi janati ti attbo. Sattbaka-sampa- 
jannam, sappaya-sampajaianam, gocara-sampajannam, asam- 
moba-sampajannan ti imesam pan’ assa vasena bbedo vedi- 
tabbo. Lakkbanadlni c’etesaxp. satindriyapannindriyesu 
Yntta-nayen’ eya yeditabbani. Iti bettba yuttanam ey’ 
etam dbamma-dyayam puna imasmim tbane upakara-yasena 
gabitam, 

326. Kamaccbandadayo paccanika-dbamme sameti ti 
samatbo.7. Aniccadi-yasena yiyidbebi Ekarebi dbamme 
passati ti yipassana® paiina c’esa attbato. Imesani pi 
dyinnam lakkbanadlni bettba vuttan’ eya. Idba pana te 
yuganaddba-yasena gabita. 

327. Sabajata-dbamme paganbatl ti paggabo .9 Ud- 
dbacca-sankbatassa yikkbepassa patipakkbabbayato na 
yikkhepo ti ayikkbepo.^*^. Etesam pi lakkbanadlni bettba 
rattan’ eya. Idba pan’ etam dyayam yiriya-samadbi-yoja- 
nattbaya gabitan ti yeditabbam. 

328. Ye ya pana tasmim samaye anne pi attbi 
paticcasamuppanna arxipino dbamma kusala^* ti 
pbasso boti ayikkbepo boti ti na keyalam padapatipatiya 
uddittba ime paropannasa dbamma. Eyain atba kbo yas- 


^ Dbs. § 48. ^ Dbs. § 49. 3 Dbs. § 50. + Dbs, § 51. 

5 Dbs. § 52. 6 x)bs. § 53, 7 Dbs. § 54. ^ § 55 . 

9 Dbs. § 56. Dbs. § 57. ” Dbs. § 1. 



132 


Attbasalini 328. 


mim samaye kamavacaram tilietukaip. somanassasaliagatam 
pathamam asaiikliarikam makacittam uppannam lioti tas- 
mim samaye ye yu, pana aiiiie pi tehi yeva pkassadllii 
sampayutta Imtva payattamana attki attano attano anu- 
rtipam paccayaip paticca samuppaiina rupabliavena arupino 
sabkavato -apalabbkamana clkamma sabbe pi ime dkamma 
kusala. Ettrivata cittangavasena pali-arulke paropaiinasa 
dhamme dlpetya yeyapanakayasena apare pi naya dkamme 
Dkammaraja dipeti. 

Tesu tesu ki suttapadesu ckando adkimokkko manasikaro 
tatramajjkattata karuna mudita kayaduccaritayirati yac!- 
duccaritayirati micckajiyayiratl ti ime iiava dkamma panka- 
yanti. Imasmim capi maka-citte kattukamyata kusalam 
dkammacckando attki, cittaugavasena pana 
arulko. So idha yeyapanakayasena gakito adkimokkko 
attki, manasikaro attki, tatramajjkattata attki, inettapnbba- 
bkago attki. So adose gakite gakito eya koti. 

Kamnapnbbabkago pana attki, muditapnbbabkago attki, 
upekkkapubbabkago j}i attki. So pana tatramajjkattataya 
gakitaya gakito ya koti. 

Sammayaca attki, sammakammanto attki, samma-ajlvo 
attki, cittangayasena pana palim. na arulko. So pi idka 
yeyapanakayasena gakito. 

329. Imesu pana nayasu ckando adkimokkko manasikaro 
tatramajjkattata ti ime cattaro ya ekakkkane labbkanti, 
sesa nanalddiaiie. Tada ki imina cittena micckayacam 
pajakati, yiratiyasena sammayacam pureti tada ckandadayo 
cattaro sammayaca ti ime panca ekakkkane labbkanti. 
Yada micckakammantam pajakati, yiratiyasena samma- 
kammantam pureti, miccka-ajiyam pajakati, yiratiyasena 
samma-ajivam pureti, karunaya parikammam karoti, mucli- 
taya parikammain karoti tada ckandadayo cattaro samma- 
vaca ti ime panca ekakldiane labbkanti. Ito pana mun- 
citya danaip dentassa silam piirentassa yoge kammam 
karontassa cattari aparinakangan’ eya labbkanti. Eyam 
etesu nayasu yeyapanakadkammesu ckando ti kattukam- 
yatay’ etam aclkiyacanam. Tasma so kattukamyatalakkkane 
ckando. arammanapariyesanaraso. Arammanena attki 



Atthasalini 331. 


133 


kathapaccnpattliano tad ev^ assa padatthanam arammana- 
gahane cayam cetaso hatthapasaranam yiya datthabbo. 
Adbimuccanam adhimolddio. So sannitthanalalddiano. 
Ayam sappanaraso niccbayapaccupattbano sarmittbatabba- 
dhammapadatthano arammaiie niccalabbaveiia indaldiilo 
viya dattbabbo. 

330. Kiriyakaro manasmiin karo manasikaro pnrimama- 
nato viya disam manam karoti ti manasikaro. Svayam 
arammanajiatipadako vitbipatipadako javanapatipadako ti 
tippakaro. Tattha arammanapatipadako manasmim karto 
ti manasikaro. So saranalakkbaiio sainpayuttanam aramma- 
nasamyojanaraso arammanabbimukbabbavapaccupattbano 
saiikbarakkbandbapariyapan.no arammanapatipadakattena 
sampayuttanam sarathi viya datthabbo. 

Vitbipatipadako ti pana pancadvaravajjanass’ etam adbi- 
vacanam, javanapatipadako ti manodvaravajjaiiassa. Na 
te idba adbippeta. 

Tesu dbammesu majjhattata tatramajjbattata. 8a citta- 
c etasikanam s amavahitalakkbana tin a dbikanivaranarasa 
pakkhapatupaccbedanarasa va majjbattabbavapaccnpat- 
tbana cittacetasikanam ajjbiipekkbanavasena sampavatta- 
nam ajanlyanam ajjhupekkhakasaratbi viya datthabba. 
Karupamudita - brabmaviharaniddese avibhavissanti. Ke- 
valam bi ta appanajipattri rtipavacara, idba kamavacara ti 
ayam eva viseso. 

Kayaduccaritato virati kayaduccaritavirati. Sesapadad- 
vaye pi as’ eva nayo. Lakkbanadito pan’ eta tisso pi 
kayaduccaritadivattbunam avltikkamalakkbana amaddana- 
lakkbana ti vuttam boti. 

Kayaduccaritadi-vattbuto sankocanarasa akmyapaccu- 
pattbana saddbil hirottappam appicchatadi-gunapadattbana 
papakiriyato cittassa vimukhabbavabbiita ti dattbabba. 

331. Phassadini chapannasa yevapanaka-vnttani nava 
ti sabbani pi imasmim dbammiiddesavare pancasattbi 
dhammapadani bbavanti. Tesu ekakkbane kadaci eka- 
sattbi bbavanti, kadaci samasattbi. Tani hi sammavaca-pu- 
ranadivasena uppattiyam pancasu tbanesu ekasatthi bba- 
vanti, Tebi mutte ekasmim thane samasattbi bbavanti, 



134 


Atthasalini 331. 


thapetva pana yevapanake paliyaio. yathavuttaTasena gayha- 
manani chapannasa va honti. 

Agalaitagahapena pan^ ettlia phassapaiicakam vitakko 
vicaro piti cittekaggata panca indriyani liiribalain ottappa- 
balam ti dve balani, aloblio adoso ti dve mulani, kayap- 
pasaddbi cittappassaddhi ti adayo dyadasa dhamma ti 
samattiipsa dhamma honti. 

Tesu samattiiqasa dhammesu att-harasa dhamma avibhattika 
honti, dvadasa savibhattika. Katame attharasa? Phasso, 
pahha, cetana, vicaro, piti, jivitindriyam, kayapassaddhi- 
adayo dvadasa ti ime attharasa avibhattika. Vedana, cittani, 
vitakko, cittekaggata, saddliindriyam, viriyindriyam, sa- 
tindriyam, pahhindriyam, hiribalain, aloblio, adoso ti ime 
dvadasa savibhattika. Sesa satta dhamma dvisu thilnesu 
vibhatta, eko tisii, dve catusn, eko chasu, eko sattasii thanesu 
vibhatto. Katham? Cittam, vitakko, saddha, hiri, ottappam, 
aloblio, adoso ti ime satta dvLsii thanesu vibhatta. Etesu 
hi cittam tava phassa-pahcakam patva cittaiii hot! ti 
vuttaip.. 

332. Indidyani patva manindriyan ti. Vitakko jhanaii- 
gani patva vitakko hoti ti vutto. Maggahgani patva sam- 
masaiikappo ti. Saddha-indriyani patva saddhindriyam 
hot! ti Yuttam. Balani patva saddhahalan ti, hiribalam 
patva hiribalam hot! ti vutta. Lokapaladiikam patva hiri 
ti. Ottappe ti es’ eva nayo. 

Alohho mulam pana patva alohho hoti ti vutto. Kam- 
mapatham patva anabhijjha ti. Adoso mulam patva adoso 
hoti ti vutto. Kammapatliam patva avyapado ti. Ime 
satta dvisu thanesu vibhatta. 

Vedana pana phassapancakam patva vedana lioti ti 
vutta. Jhanahgani patva sukhan ti, indriyani patva 
somanassindriyain. ti. Evam eko dhammo tisu tlianesn 
vibhatto. 

Viriyam pana indriyani patva viriyindriyam hoti ti vuh 
taiP‘ Maggahgani patva sammavayamo ti, balani patva 
viriyabalam ti, pitthidukam patva paggaho hoti ti. 

Sati pi indriyani patva satindriyam hoti ti vutta. Mag- 
gahgani patva sammasatl ti, balani patvh satibalam ti, 



Atthasalini 333. 


135 


pittliidukam patva sati hot! ti. Evara ime dve dhamma 
catusu thanesu vibhatta. 

Samadbi pana jlianaagani patva cittass’ ekaggata boti ti 
vutto. Indriyani patva samadbindriyan ti. Maggangani 
]Datva samadbindriyan ti. Balani patva samadbibalan ti, 
pittliidukam patva samatbo avikkbepo ti. Evam ayam eko 
dhammo chasu thanesu vibbatto. 

Panna pana indriyani jiatva pannindriyam boti ti vutta. 
Maggangani patva sammaditthi ti, balani patva panna- 
balan ti, mulani patva amobo ti, kammapatbam patva 
sammaditthi ti, pittbidukam patva sampajanfiam vipassana 
ti. Evam eva kho dhammo sattasu thanesu vibbatto. 

333. Sace pana koci vadeyya: ^Ettha anupubbam nama 
natthi’ hettba gahitakam eva ganbitva tasmiip. tasmim.’ 
thane padam puritam ananusandhika katha uppatipatika 
corebi abbatabhandasadisa goyuthena gatamagge alulita- 
tinasadisa ajanitva kathita ti. So ma. h^evan ti patisedhetva 
vattabbo. Vuttbanam desana ananusandhika nama nattlii. 
Sa na sandbika va boti ajanitva kathita pi natthi, sabba 
janitva kathita va. Sammasambuddbo hi tesam tesam 
dhammanam kiccam janati, tarn natva kiccavasena 
vibhattim aropento attbarasa dhamma ekekakicca ti natva 
ekekasmim thane vibhattim aropesi, satta dhamma dve- 
dvekicca ti natva dvisu dvisu thanesu vibhattim aropesi. 

Tatr’ idam opammam: Eko kira panclito raja rahogato 
cintesi: Imaip. rajakulasantakam na. yatba va tatha va 
kliaditabbam. Sippanucchavikam vetanam vaddhessami ti 
so sabbe sippike sannipatapetva ‘ ekekasiiipam 2)ajananako 
pakkosatha ti^ aha. Evam pakkosiyamana attbarasa jana 
uttliabimsu, tesam ekekam pativiinsam dapetva visajjesi. 
‘Dve sippani jananta agaccbantu ti^ vutte pana satta jana 
S-gamimsu. Tesam dve dve pativnnse clEpesi. ‘Tini sip- 
pani jananta agaccbantu ti ’ vutte eko va agacchi. Tassa 
tayo pativimse dapesi. ‘ Cattari sippani jananta agaccbantu 
ti’ vutte dve jana agamimsu. Tesam cattari pativimse 
dapesi. ‘ Paiica sippani jananta agaccbantu ti ’ vutte eko 
-pi agacchi. ‘ Cba sippani jananta agaccbantu ti’ vutte eko 
va agacchi. Tassa cba pativimse dapesi. ‘ Satta sippani 



136 


Atthasalini 333. 


jananta agaccliantu ti ’ vutte eko va agacclii. Tassa satta 
pativimse dapesi. Tattha pandito raja riya anuttaro 
dhammarajS., sippajtoanaka yiya cittacittafigavasena panna 
dhamma, sippanuccliavikavetaBavaddhanam viya kiccavasena 
tesam tesam dhainmaiiam vibliattiaropanam sabbe pi pan^ 
ete dliamma phassapancakayasena jhanaiigavasena indriya- 
yasena maggangayasena balayasena mulayasena kamma- 
patliayasena lokapiilavasena passaddhiyasena lahutayasena 
nmdutayasena kammamiatayasena pagmifiatayasena iijju- 
katavasena satisampajafmayasena samatbayipassanayasena 
paggahavikkbe2>avasei3a sattarasa rasiyo Iionti, 
Dliammuddesayarakatha nittliita. 

334 Idani tan^ eva dliammucldesayare palim arulhani 
cbapannasa j^adani vibliajitya dassetum katamo tasmim 
samaye ^^basso liotlHiadinanayenaniddesayaro araddbo. 

Tattba jjucchaya tava ayam attho: Tasmim samaye 
kamayacarakusalam somanassasabagatam tibetukaip. asaii- 
kbarikamabacittam uppajjati tasmim samaye phasso boti 
ti yutto, Katamo so phasso ti imina nayena sabbapuccbasu 
attho yeditabbo. 

To tasmim samaye phasso ti tasmim samaye yo 
plmsanakayasena uppanno phasso so phasso ti. Idam 
phassassa sabhayadlj)aBato sabbayapadam narna. Pbu- 
sana ti j)husaiiakaro. Samp bus an a ti pbusanaka- 
akaro ya. Upasaggeua padam yaddbetya yutto. Sam- 
pbusitattan ti samjDbusitabbayo. Ayam pan’ ettha 
yojaua. Tasmim samaye 23busanakavasena j^basso. Ta 
tasmim samaye phusana, ya tasmim samaye sampbusana, 
yam tasmim samaye sampbiisitattam atbava yo tasmim 
pbusanayasena phasso aimena pi ca pariyayena pbtisana, 
sampbusana, sami^busitattaip. ti ynccati. Ayam tasmim 
samaye phasso hot! ti yedanadinam -pi niddesesu imina 
yasena padayojana yeditabba. 

Ayam pan’ ettha sabbasadhai^ano vibbattiyiniccbayo. 

335. Yan’ imani bbagavata patliamam kamayacaraku- 


^ Dbs. § 2. 



Atthasalini 338. 


137 


salamahacittam bhajetva dassentena atirekapannasa padani 
matikavasena tliapetva puna ekekam padam gahetva vibkatti 
aropita ti yibhattim gaccbantani tlhi karaiielii vibliattim 
gacchanti, nanabbontani catuM karanehi nanabhavanti, 
aparadipanSr pan^ ettha dve thanani gaochati. Katliam? 
Etani bi vyanjanavasena upasaggayasena attbavasena ti 
imebi tibi karanebi yibbattini gaccbanti. 

Tattba kodbo kujjbana kujjbitattam, doso dus- 
sana dussitattam^ ti eyam yyanjanayasena yibbattiga- 
manam yeditabbam. Ettba bi eko ya kodbo yyanjana- 
yasena evam vibbattim gato. 

Caro yicaro anuyicaro^ ti evam j)ana upasagga- 
yasena yibbattigamanam yeditabbam. 

Paaidiccam kosallam nepunnam vebbavya ciuta 
upaparikkba3 ti eyam attbavasena yibbattigamanain yedi- 
tabbam, 

Tesu pbassapadaniddese tava ima tisso pi vibbattiyo 
labbbanti, Pbasso pbusana ti bi yyanjanayasena yibbatti- 
gamanam boti, sampbusana upasaggayasena, sampbusitattain 
ti attbavasena, Imina nayena sabbapadaniddesesu vibbatti- 
gamanam yeditabbam. 

33(5. Nanabbontani pi pana namananattena lakkbana- 
nanattena kiccananattena patikkbepananattena ti imebi 
catuhi karanelii nana bonti. Tattba katamo tasmiin. samaye 
yyapado boti? Yo tasmiin samaye doso dussana ti ettba 
vyapado ti va doso ti ya dve pi ete kodbo era namena 
nanattam gata ti. Evam namananatte nanattam yedi- 
tabbam. 

337. Easattbena panca pi kbandba eko va kbandbo boti. 
Ettba pana rupam ruppanalakkbanam, vedana vedayita- 
lakkbana, sanna sanjananalakkliana, cetana cetayitalak- 
kbana, yimianam yijananalakkbanam ti imina lakkbanana- 
nattena panca kbandba bonti. Evam lakkbanananattena 
nanattam yeditabbam. 

338. Oattai-o sammappadbana: Idba bbikkbu anuppan- 
nanam papakanam akusalanam dbammanam anuppadaya 


^ Dbs. § 1060. 


^ Dbs. § 8. 


3 Dbs. § 16. 



138 


Atthasalini 338 . 


— pe — cittam pagganliati paclahatl ti ekam eva viriyam 
kiccaBanattena catusu thanesu agatam eva kiccananatteiia 
nanattam veditabbairi. 

Cattaro asaddbamma kodhagaruta na saddbamma sad- 
dbammagaruta makkbagaruta na saddbammagaruta labba- 
garnta na saddbammagaruta, sakkaragarutE ti evamadisu 
pana patikkbepananattena nanattam veditabbam. 

Imani pana cattari nanattani na pbasse yeva labbbanti 
sabbesu pi pbassapancakadisu labbbanti, pbassassa bi 
pbasso ti namam — pe — cittassa cittan ti. Pbasso ca 
pbusanalakkbano, vedana vedayitalakkbana, sanna sanja- 
nanalakkbana, cetanil cetayitalakkliana, vifmanam vijanana- 
lakkbanam. Tatba pbasso pbusanakicco, vedana anubba- 
vanakicca, sauna safijananakicca, cetana cetanakiccE, 
vinuanam vijananakiccan ti evam kiccananattena nanattam 
veditabbam. 

Patikkbepananattam pbassapaiioamake nattbi. Alobba- 
diniddese pana alobbo, alubbliana, alubbitattam ti adina 
nayena labbbatl ti evam patikkbej)ananattena nEnattam 
veditabbam. 

Evam sabbapadaniddesesu labbbamanavasena catubbi- 
dbam pi nanattam veditabbam. 

339. Aparadipana pana padattbuti va boti dalblkam- 
mam va ti evam dve tbanani gaccbati. Yattbikotiya uppl- 
lentena viya bi saldm eva pbasso ti viitte etam padam 
pbullitamapditavibbusitam nama na boti. 

Punappuna vyanjanavasena upasaggavasena atthavasena 
pbasso pbusana sampbusitattam ti vutte pbiillitamanclita- 
vibbiisitan nama boti ti. Yatba bi dabaram kumaram 
nhapetva manoramam vattham paridabapetva puppbani 
pilandbapetvE akkbipi anjetvE atb’assa nalate ekam eva 
manosilabindum kareyyum tassa na ettavata cittatilako 
nama boti, nanavannebi pana parivaretva bindusu katesu 
cittatilako nama boti, evamsampadam idam veditabbani. 
Ayam padattbuti nama. 

Vyanjanavasena upasaggavasena attbavasena ca punap- 
puna bhananam eva dalhikammam nama. 

Yatba bi aviiso ti va bbante ti vE yakldio ti va sappo 


AtthasalinI 340. 


139 


ti va vutte dalliikammam nama na hoti, avuso avuso bhante 
yakkho yakklio sappo sappo ti Yutte pana dalliikammam 
nama hoti, evam evam sakid eva yatthikotiya uppllent'ena 
viya pliasso ti vuttapade dalliikammam nama hoti. 

Punappuna vyanjanavasena npasaggavasena atthavasena 
ca pimappima phasso pliusana sampliusana samphusitattam 
ti vutte yeva dalliikammam nama hot! ti. 

Evam aparadipaiia dve tlianani gacchati, etassa pi va- 
sena labbhamanakapadaniddesesu sabbattlia attho vedi- 
tabbo. 

Ayam tasmi.m samaye phasso hot! ti yasmim samaye 
pathamam kamavacaram mahakusalacittam uppajjati tas- 
mim samaye ayam phasso nama hoti ti. Ayam. tava 
phassapadaniddesassa vannana. Ito paresu x)ana vedana- 
dipadanam iiiddesesu visesamattam eva vanpayissama. 
Sesam idha vutteiia nayen^ eva veditabbam. 

340. Yam tasniim samay e’^ ti ettha kihca pi katama 
tasmim samaye vedana ti araddliani satapadavasena 
pana yan ti vuttani. 

Tajja manoviiiiianadliatu samiiliassajan ti ettha 
tajja vuccati tassa satassa sukhassa anucchavika sarupa. 
Aniicchavikattlio pi hi ayam tajja-saddo hoti. A^atliaha: 
Taj jam tassa sarupam katham maiiteti ti tehi rupadlhi 
arammanehi imassa ca sukhassa paccayehi janati ti tajja. 

Manoviiihanam eva nissattattheiia dhatu ti manoviima- 
iiadhatu. Samphassato jataiii sampliasso va jatan ti sam- 
phassajam. 

Cittanissitatta cetasikam, madliurattheiia satain idam 
vuttani hoti. 

Yam tasmim samaye yathavuttena attliena tajjaya mano- 
vihhanadhatuya samjihassajam cetasikam satam ayam tas- 
mim samaye vedana hoti ti evam sabbapadehi saddhiin. 
yojana veditabba. 

Idani cetasikam suklian ti adisu cetasikam padena kayi- 
kam sukham patikkhipati, siildiapadena cetasikain dukkhani 
cetosam^iliassajan ti cittasampliassajatain satam sukham 


^ Dhs. § 3. 



140 


Atthasalini 340. 


vedayitan ti satam vedayitam na asatam vedayitam, sukham 
vedayitam na dukkhain yedayitain parato tini padani ittlii- 
liiigavasena vuttani sata vedananana asata sukliavedana na 
dukkha ti ayam eva pan’ ettha attlio. 

34L Sannaniddese ^ tajja, inano vinnanadliatu sam- 
phassaja ti tassa kusalasaniiaya amicchayikainanoviniiana- 
dhatiiya sampkassamhi jata sauna ti sabliavanamam, 
saiijanaua ti sailjananakarOj saiijanitattam ti saiijani- 
tabliayo. 

342. Cetananiddese^ pi imina va nayena yeditabbo. 

343. Oittaniddese ^ cittacittataya cittam arammanaip. 
minamanaiu janatl ti mano. Manasan ti mano eya. 
Antalikkhacaro paso yyayam carati manaso ti. Ettlia j^ana 
sampayuttakadliamuio manaso ti yutto. 

Katkain ki bkagavFi tuykam sayako sasane rato | 
appattamanaso seklio kalam kayira jane snta ti || 4 
ettka arahattam manasam ti vuttam. Idka pana mano va 
manasam. Vyanjanavasena k’etam padani vadclkitam. 

Had ayam ti cittam. ^Oittam ya te kkipissami kadayaip 
va te plirilessainl ti’ ettka uro kadayan ti vuttam. Hadaya 
kadayam mafme aniiaya gacckati ti ettka cittain. 

Vakkam kadayan ti ettha kadayavattkii. Idka pana 
cittam eya abbkantarattkena kadayan ti vuttam. 

Tam eya parisuddkattkena pandaram. Bkavangain 
sandkay’ etam. vuttam. Yatkaha: Pabkassarams idam 
kkikkkave cittam tan ca kko agantukeki upakkileseki 
upakkilittkan ti. Tato nikkkantatta pana akusalam pi 
Gangaya nikkkanta nadi Ganga viya Godkayarlto nikkkanta 
Godkavari viya ca pandaran'tveva vuttam. 

Mano manfiyatanan ti idka pana manogakanam 
manass’ eva ayatanabkavadlpanattkaip. Ten’ etam dipeti. 
Ha y’idam devayatanam viya manassa ayatanatta manaya- 
tanam. Atka kko mano eva ayatanam manayatanan ti, 
Tattlia nivasattkanattkena akarattkena samosaranattka- 


^ Dks. § 4. ^ Dks. § 5. 3 Hi^s. § 6. 

4 Dkp. 255, Samyutta I p. 121. 5 Anguttara 7, 3. 



Atthasalini 343, 


141 


nattliena sanjatidesattliena karanattliena ca ayatanam yedi- 
tabbam. 

Tatha bi loke issarayatanam vasudevayatanain ti adlsu 
nivasattlianam ayatanam ti vuccati, suvannayatanam rata- 
nayatanam ti adisu akaro. Sasane j)ana ‘manorame aya- 
tane sevanti nam yiliangama ti ’ adlsu samosaranatthanam 
dakkliinapatbo ^ gunnam ayatanan ti adlsu safijatideso. 
Tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibbabbatam papunati sati sati aya- 
tane ti adisu karanam. 

Idha pana sanjatidesatthena samosaranattbena karariat- 
tbena ti tividbo pi yattati. Pliassadayo bi dhamma ettba 
sanjayanti ti sanjatidesatthena pi etam ayatanam. 

Bahiddba rupasaddagandbarasaphottbabbai’ammanabbaye 
pan’ ettba osaranti ti samosaranatthanena pi ayatanam., 
pbassadinam pana sabajatadipaccayattbena karanatta ka- 
ranattbena pi ayatanan ti veditabbam. 

Manindriyam yuttattbam eya. 

Vijanati ti yinnanam. Viniuinam eva kbandbo yinna- 
nakkbandbo. Tassa rasiadivasena attbo veditabbo. ‘ Maba- 
udakakkbandbo tveva sankbam gaccbatl ti ’ ettba rasattbena 
kbandbajo yutto. Silakkbandbo samadbikkbandbo ti adisu 
gunattbena. ‘Addasa kbo bbagava mabantam darukkhan- 
dbam ti’ ettba pannattimattattbena. Idba pana rulhito 
kbandbo yutto. Rasattbena bi yiimanakkbandbassa eka- 
deso ekam vinnanam. Tasma yatba rukkbassa ekam desain 
cbindanto ‘rukkbam cbindatl ti’ vuccati evam eva yiniia- 
nakkbandbassa ekadesabbutam ekam pi vinnanam rulhito 
yinnanakkbandbo ti vuttam. 

Tajja manovinnanadbatu ti tesam pbassadinam 
dbammanam anuccbavika manovinnanadbatu. Imasmim 
bi pade ekam eva cittam minanattbena mano, vijananat- 
tbena vinnanam, sabbavattbena nissattattbena va dbatu 
ti tibi namebi vuttam. 

Iti imasmim pbassapancake pbasso nama va. Tasma 
pbasso evain tajja manoviiinariadhatu sampbassaja ti cittan 
ca. Tasma tajja manovinnanadbatu evam tasma imasmim 


Majjbimanikaya p. 496. 



142 


Atthasalini 343, 


paclaclvaye tajja manovinnanadhatu samphassaja paMatti 
na aropita. 

Vitakkapadadisu pana labkhamana pi dhammaparicchin- 
natta na iiddhata imesan ca phassapancakauam dliamma- 
nam patiekkam yinibbliogaaia katva paMattim uddhara- 
manena bhagavata dukkaram katam. Nana-udakanam M 
nanatelanaip va ekabhajane pakkMpitva divasanimmathi- 
tanain. Yanpagandbarasanain nanataya disva va gbayitva 
sayitva va iianakaranam sakka bhaveyya fiatum. Evam 
sante pi tain dukkaran ti vuttam. 

Sammasambuddhena pana imesam aruplnam cittacetasi- 
kanam dhammanam ekarainmane vattamananam patiekkam 
patiekkam vinibbhogain katva paniiattim nddharamanena 
atidukkaram katam. 

Tenahayasma Nagasenattbero': Dukkaram maharaja 
bhagavata katam ti. Kim bhante Nagasena bhagavata 
dukkaram katam ti? Dukkaram maharaja bhagavata ka- 
taip yam imesam aruplnam cittacetasi]?:anam dhammanam 
ekarammane vattamananam vavatthanam akkhatam: ayam 
phasso, ayam vedana, ayain sahha, ayam cetana idam 
cittan ti. 

Opammam karohl ti: Tatha, Maharaja, kocid eva puriso 
navaya samuddam ajjhogahetva hatthaputena udakani ga- 
hetva jivhaya sayitva janeyya nu kho, Maharaja, so puriso: 
idam Grahgaya udakam, idam Aciravatiya udakam, idana 
Sarabhuya udakam, idam Mahiya udakani ti? Duldvaram 
bhante Nagasena janitum ti. Tato dukkarataram kho 
Maharaja bhagavata katam yam imesam aruplnam citta- 
cetasikanam dhammanain. — pe — idam cittan ti. 

344. Yitakkanidde-se^ takkanavasena vitakko. Tassa 
kittakam takkesi? Kumbhan takkesi, sakatan takkesi, 
yojanan takkesi, adclhoyojanan takkesi ti evam takkana- 
vasena pavatti veditabba. Idam takkassa sabhavapadaip. 
Vitakkanavasena vitakko, balavataratakkass’ etam namam. 
Sutthu kappanavasena sahkappo. Ekagganx cittam aram- 
mane appenti ti appana. Dutiyapadam upasaggavasena 


" Mil. p. 87. 


" Dhs. § 7. 



Attbasalini 347. 


143 


vaddliitam. .Balavatara va appana vyappana. Aram- 
mane cittaip. abhiniropeti patittliapeti ti cetaso abbini- 
r op ana. Yathavataya niyyanikataya ca kusalabhavap- 
patto pasattbo sankappo ti sammasaukappo. 

345. Vicaraniddese^ arammane caranakavasena caro. • 
Idam assa sabhayapadam. Vicaranakayasena vicar o. Anu- 
gantva vicaranakayasena aniivicaro. Upagantva vicara- 
nakavasena npavicaro ti. Upasaggavasena padani vaddlii- 
tani. Arammane cittani saram. viya jiyaya annsandabitva 
tbapanato cittassa antis andbanata. Arammanam ann- 
pekkbamano viya titthatl ti annpekkhata. Vicarapaka- 
vasena va upekkbanata ti aniipekklianata. 

346. Pitiniddese® piti ti sabhavapadam. Pamuditabliavo 
pamojjam. Amodanakaro amodana, pamodanakaro 
p am 0 dan a. Yatha va bhesajjanam va telanam va nnho- 
dakasltodakanam va ekato karanam modana ti vuccati evam 
ayam pi dbammanam ekatokaranena modana. Upasagga- 
vasena pana vaddhetva amodana pamodana ti vutta. 

Haseti ti liaso. Pahaseti ti pabaso. Hattbapabattba- 
karanam etam adbivacanam. Vitti ti vittam, dbanass^ 
etam namam. Ayam pana somanassa-paccayatta vitti, 
sarikldiataya vitti. Yatba hi dbanino odanam paticca 
somanassam uppajjati evam pitimato pitim paticca soma- 
nassam uppajjati, tasma vitti ti vutta. Tuttbisabhavasantbi- 
taya pitiya etam nama. Pitima pana puggalo kayacitta- 
nam iiggatatta abbbuggatatta udaggo ti vuccati. Udaggassa 
bbavo odagyam. Attano manata attamanata. Ana- 
bbiraddbassa bi mano dukkbapadattbanatta attano mano 
nama boti, abbiraddbassa sukbapadattbtoatta attano 
mano nama boti, iti attano manata attamanata, sakamanata 
sakamanassa bbavo ti attbo. S5. pana yasma na annassa 
kassaci attano manata, cittass^ eva pan’ eso bbavo cetasiko 
dbammo, tasma attamanata cittassa ti vutta. 

347. Ekaggataniddese3 acalabhavena arammane tittbatl 
ti tbiti. Parato padadvayam upasaggavasena vaddhitani. 
Api ca sampayuttadbamme arammanambi sampindetva 


Dbs. § 8. 


Dbs. § 9. 


3 Dbs. § 11. 



144 


Atthasalini 347 . 


titthatl ti santliiti. Arammanam ogaMtva anupavisitva 
tittliatl ti avatthiti. Kiisalapakkliasmiiri hi cattaro 
dliamma arammanam ogahanti: saddha sati samadhi pahha, 
ten’eva saddha okappana ti Yutta. Sati apilapanata ti 
samadhi avatthiti ti, paMa pariyogahana ti. Akusala- 
pakkhe paiia tayo dhamma arammanam ogahanti: tanha 
ditthi avijja ti, ten^ ev’ ete ogha ti vutta. Oittekaggata 
pan’ atthe balavati hoti. Yatha hi rajutthanatthane 
udakena visihcitva sammattho thokam eva kalam rajo 
sannisidati, sukkhante snkkhante puna pakatihhaven’ eva 
vuttliati, evam eva akusalapakkhe oittekaggata na bala~ 
vatl hoti. Yatha pana tasmim thane ghatehi udakam 
asiiicitva kuddalen’ eva khanitvS akotanamajjanam ghatta- 
nani katva upalitte adase viya chaya pahhayati vassasata- 
tikkame pi tarn muhuttakam tarn viya hoti evam eva 
kusalapakkhe oittekaggata balavati hoti. Uddhaccavici-' 
kicchavasena pavattassa visaharassa patipakkliato avi- 
saharo. 

Uddhaccavicikicchavasen’ eva gacchantam cittam vikkhi- 
pati nama. Ayam pana tathavidho vikkhepo na hoti ti 
avikkhepo. Uddhaccavicikicchavasen’ eva cittam visa- 
hatam nama hoti, ito c’ito ca harlyati, ayam pana evam 
avisahatassa manasassa bhavo ti avisahatamanasatS.. 
Samatho ti tividho samatho: cittasamatho, adhikaraiia- 
samatho, sabbasanakharasamatho ti. Tattha atthasu sama- 
pattlsu oittekaggata cittasamatho nama. Tam hi agamma 
cittacalanain cittavipphanditam sammati vupasammati,tasma 
so cittasamatho ti vuccati. Sammiikha viuayadisattavidho 
adhikaranasamatho nama. Tam hi agamma tani adhika- 
ranani sammanti vupasammanti, tasma so adhikarapasa- 
matho ti vuccati. 

Yasma pana sabbe sahkliara nibbEnam agamma sam- 
manti vupasammanti tasma so sabbasankliarasamatho ti 
vuccati. 

Imasmim atthe cittasamatho ti vuccati. Adhippeto 
samadliilakkhane indattham kEreti ti samadhindriyam^ 
Uddhacce na kampatl ti samadhibalam. SammEsa- 
madlil ti yatha samadhi kusalasamadhi. 



Attbasalini 349. 


145 


348. Sadclhindriyanicldese* buddliadigimena saddahana- 
vasena saddhabuddliadini ya ratanani saddahati pattiyayatl 
ti sad dll a. Saddahati ti saddaliana. Buddhadinaip. 
gune ogahati bliinditva yiya anupayisatl ti okappana. 
Buddliadinam gmiesu etaya satta ativiya pasidanti sayam 
va abhippasidanti ti abhippasado. Idani yasma saddhin- 
driyadmain samasapadanain vasena aimasmim pariyEye 
araddhe adipadam gahetya ya padabhajanam kariyati 
ayam abhidliamme dhammata, tasma puna saddha ti 
yuttam. 

Yatha ya itthiya indriyam itthindriyaip. na tatha idha 
idam pana saddha ya indriyam saddhindriyam ti. Eyam 
samanadhikaranabliavaiiEpanattham pi puna saddha ti 
yuttam. Eyam sabbapadaniddesesu adipadassa puna ya- 
cane payojanam yeditabbam. Adhimokkhalakkhape in- 
dattham karetl ti indriyam, assaddhiye na kampatl ti 
saddhabalam. 

349. Viriyindriyaniddese^ cetasiko ti. Idam yiriyassa 
niyamato cetasikabhayadipanatthain yuttam, Idam hi 
yiriyain yadi pi bhikkhaye kayikairi yiriyam tad api ymya- 
sambojjhango, yadi pi cetasikam yiriyam tad api yiriya- 
sambojjhango ti. Iti hi idam uddesam gacchati. Eyam 
adi suttesu caiikamadmi karontassa uppannataya kayikani 
ti yuccamanam pi kayayihhanaixi yiya kayikani nama, 
natthi cetasikam eva pan’ etan ti dipetum cetasiko ti 
yuttam. 

Vir iy ar am b h o ti yiriyasahkhato arambho. Imina sesa- 
rambhe patikkhipati, ayarn hi arabbha saddo kamme 
Epattiyam kiriyaya yiriye himsaya yikopane ti anekesu 
atthesu agato. 

Yam kihci dukkham sambhoti sabbam arambhapaccaya, 
arambhanarn nirodhena natthi dukkhassa sambhayo ti 
Ettha hi kammam arambho ti agatam. Arambho hoti 
yippatisari ca hotl ti ettha apatti. 

Mahayahha maharambha na te honti mahapphala ti 
ettha yupussapanEdikiriya.3 

^ Dhs. § 12. ^ Dhs. § 13. yahhussapanadikiruya M, 

10 



146 


Atthasalini 349. 


Arabliatlia^ nikkhamatha, yunjatlia buddhasasane ti 
ettlia viriyam. 

Samanam Gotamam uddissa panam arabhanti ti 
ettha bimsayam. 

Bljagamabhutagamasamarazabba pativirato ti 

ettba cbedanabhafijaiiadmam yikopanam. Idha pana yi- 
riyam eva adliippetain. Tena hi viriyaramblio ti viriya- 
sahkbato arambho ti. Viriyam hi arabhanakavasena 
arambho ti vuccati, idam assa sabhavapadam, Kosajjato 
nikkhamanavasena nikkamo, param param thanam akka- 
manavasena parakkamo, nggaiitva yilpanavasena^ iiy- 
yamo, yyayamavasena vayamo, iissahanavasena ussaho, 
adhimattussahanavasena ussolhi, thirabhavatthena thamo, 
cittacetasikanam dharanavasena avicchedato va parattana- 
vasena kusalasaiitanaip. dharenti ti dhiti. 

Aparonayo: nikkamo c’eso kiimanam panudanaya, pa- 
rakkamo c’eso bandhanacchedanaya, iiyyamo c’eso 
oghassa nittharaiiaya, vayamo c’eso parafigamanatthena, 
nssaho c’eso pnbbangamanatthena, ussolhi c’esa adhi- 
mattatthena, thamo c’eso palighugghatanataya, dhiti 
c'esa avatthitikaritaya^ ti, 

Kamam taco nharu ca atthi ca avasussatu ti evam pa- 
vattikalo asithilaparakkamanavasena asithilaparakka- 
mata thiraparakkamo dalhiparakkamo ti attho. Yasma 
pan’ etam viriyam kusalakammakaranatthane chandam na 
nikkhipati, dhnram na nikldiipati, na otareti, na vissajjeti, 
anosakkhitamanasatam aA^ahati, tasma anikkhitt a chan- 
data anikkhittadhnrata ti vuttam. Yatha pana najja- 
dike udakasambhinnatthane dhnravahagonam ganhatha ti 
vadanti so jannnna bhumim upplletva pi dhnram vahati 
bhiimiyam patitnm na deti evaxn viriyam kusalakamma- 
karanatthane dhnram ukkhipati pagganhati, tasma dhnra- 
sampaggaho ti vuttam. 

Paggahalakkhane indattham karetl ti viriyindriyam, 


^ Brahmajala I. 1. 10. ^ y^navasena G. T. 

3 atthitikariyayS, T. G. 



Atthasalini 351. 


U7 

kosajje na kampati ti viriyabalam. Yatlm ya niyySni- 
kakusalavayEmo ti sammavayamo. 

350. Satindriyaniddese^ saranakayasena sati. Idam 
satiya sabhavapadam.PunappiiBasarapato anussaranayasena 
anussati, abkimukham gantva yiya saranato patisarana- 
vasena patissati, upasaggavasena va padam vaddhita- 
mattam etani sai'anakakaro saranata. 

Tasma pana saranata ti tinnam saraiiam pi namarn, 
tasma tarn patisedlietum pnna satigahaiiam katam. Sati- 
sankhata saranata ti ayam b’ettlia attho. 

Sutapariyattigabanadharanabbayato dbaranata. Ann- 
payisanasankbatena ogabanattbena apilapanabbavo apila- 
p an at a. Tatba bi labukatabadini udake pilavanti na 
anupayisanti na tatbE arammane sati. Arammanam bi 
esa anupavisati, tasma apilapanata ti rutta. 

Cirakatacirasabbasitanam na pammussanabbavato apam- 
mnssanata. Upattbanalakkbane indattbam kareti ti sa- 
tin driy am. Satisankbatam indriyam satindriyam. Pamade 
na kampati ti satibalam. Yatba va sati niyyanikasati 
knsala sati ti sammasati. 

35L Pannindriyaniddese^ tassa tassa attbassa paka^a- 
karaiia-sankbatena pannapanattbena pannatena tena va 
aniccadina pakarena dbamme janatl ti paniia. Imassa 
sabhayapadam pajanakaro pajanana. Aniccadini vicinatl 
ti vicayo. Payicayo ti upasaggena padani vaddbitani. 
Catnsaccadhamme vicinatl ti dbamma vicayo. Anicca- 
dlnam sallakkbanavasena sallakkbana yeva. Upasagga- 
nanattena upalakkbana paccnpalakkbana ti vutta. 

Panditassa bbavo pan die cam. Kusalassa bbavo ko- 
sallam. Nipunassa bbavo nepniinain. Aniccadinam vibba- 
vanabbavavasena vebbavya. AniccEdmam cintanakava- 
sena cinta. Yassa va nppajjati tarn aniccadilakkbanam. 
Ointapeti ti cinta. Aniccadini npaparikkbatl ti upapa- 
rikkba. Bburi ti patbaviya namarn. Ayam pi sanha- 
cittattbena bbiiri viya ti bbnri, tena vuttam: bbnri vuccati 


^ Dbs. § 14. 


Dbs. § 16, Puggala Pannatti II, 18. 



148 


Atthasalini 361. 


patliavl. Taya patliavisamaya vitthataya yipiilaya pafinaya 
samannagato ti bliuripaimo ti. 

Api ca paiiiiayam etam adhivacanain. Bliurl ti bbute 
attbe ramati ti blmri. 

Asati viya slluccaye Idles e medliati Iiimsatl ti medha. 
G-abapadharanattbena va medba yass’ U2}pajjatl ti tarn 
sattaip. bitam patipattiyam sainpayiittadbamme yatbava- 
lakkbanapativedbo parineti ti parinayika. 

Anicoadivasena dbamme vipassatl ti yipassana. Sam- 
mapakarebi aniccadini jUnUti ti sampajannam. Uppatba- 
patipanne sindhave yitbim Eropanattbam patodo viya. 
Uppatbe dbayanakutacittaiii vlthim aropanattbani yijjati 
ti patodo yiya. Patodo dassanalakkbane indattliain. kfiretl 
ti indriyam. PaMasaiikbatain indriyam pabnidriyaip. 
Avijjaya na kampati ti pannabalam. Kilesaccbedanattbeiia 
pamia va sattbam paniiasattbara. Accuggatattbena 
panna va pasado paiinapasado. Alokanattbena pafma 
ya aloko panfia-aloko. Obbasanattbena pafma va obhaso 
panna-obbaso. Pajjotattbena panna va pajjoto panna- 
pajjoto. Paunavato bi ekapallankena nisinnassa dasasa- 
bassl lokadbatu ekaloka ekobbasa ekapajjota boti. 

Ten’ etam vuttam: Iinesu pana tisu padesu ekapadena 
pi etasmim attbe siddbe yan’ etani cattaro me bbikkbave 
aloka katame cattaro? Oandaloko suriyaloko agyaloko 
pannaloko ime kbo bbikkbave cattaro aloka. Etadaggam 
bbikkbave imesam catunnam alokanam yad idam panna- 
aloko. 

Tatba cattaro ’me bbikkbave obbasa — cattaro ’me 
bbildtbave pajjota ti sattanam ajjbasayavasena suttaiii 
desitani. Tadanurupen’ eva idha pi desana kata. Attho 
bi anekebi akarehi vibbajjamano suvibbatto boti. Annatba 
ca anno bbunjati anno tirati. Karakattbena pana rati- 
dayakattbena ratijanakattbena cittikatattbena dnllabbapa- 
tubbavattbena atulattbena anomasattaparibbogattbena 
panna va ratanam pannaratanam. 

Na tena satta muybanti sayam va, arammane na muy- 
bati ti amobo. Dbammavioayapadaip vuttattbam eva. 
Kasma pan’ etam puna viittan ti? Amobassa mobapati- 



Atthasalim 355. 


149 


pakHiabliavadipanatthani. Ten^ etam dipeti yvayam 
amoho. So na kevalam mokato aimo dhammo, mohassa 
pana patipakkko dharamavicayasaiikliato amolio nSma 
idha adliippeto ti. Sammaditthi yathavaniyyanikakusala- 
dittlii. 

352. Jlyitindriyaniddese * yo tesam artii^mam dkamma- 
nam ayti ti tesaiii sampayuttakanam arupadliammanaiii 
yo ayapanatthena ayu tasmiiii ki sati arupadkamina ayanti 
gacckanti pavattanti, tasma ayu ti vuccati. Idain assa 
sabkavapadaui. 

Yasma pan’ ete dkamma ayusmim yeva sati titthanti, 
tkapenti, yapenti, iriyanti, vattanti, paliyanti tasma tkiti 
ti adini vuttani. Vacanattko pazi’ ettka etEya tittkanti ti 
tkiti, yapenti ti yap ana. Tatka yap ana evam bujjkan- 
tanam pana vasena pnriinapade rassattam katam. 

Etaya iriyanti ti iriyana, vattanti ti vattana, palenti 
ti pal an a, jlvanti ti jivitam, anupalanalakkkane in- 
dattkani karetl ti jivitindriyaia. 

353. Hiribalaniddese^ yam tasmim samaye ti yena 
dkammena tasmim samaye. Lingavix^allasam Ya katva yo 
dkammo tasmim samaye ti pi attko veditabbo. Hiriyi- 
tabbena ti upayogattke karanavacanam. 

Hiriyitabbayuttakam kayaduccaritadidkammam kiri - 
yati jigucckati ti attko. Papakanan ti lamakanam aku- 
salanaiii dkammanam ti akosalyasambkutanam dkam- 
manam samapattiya ti idam pi upabkogattke karaiiava- 
canam. Tesam dkammanam samapattim patilabkasamangl- 
bkayam kiriyati jigucckati ti attko. 

354. Ottappabalaniddese^ ketattke karanavacanam otta- 
pitabbayuttakena ottappassa ketubliutenakayaduccaritadina 
vuttappakaraya ca samapattiya ottappassa hetubkutaya 
ottappati bkavayati ti attko. 

355. Alobkaniddese^ aliibbkanakavasena alobko. kTa 
lubbkati ti pi alobko. Idam assa sabkavapadani. Alub- 
bkana ti alubbkanakriro lobkasamangipuggalo lubbkito 
nama. Nci lubbkito alubbkito. 


^ Dks. § 30, 3 Dks. § 31. ^ Dks. § 32. 


Dks. § 19. 



150 


Atthasalinl 355. 


Alubbliitassa bhavo alubbbitattam. Saragapatikkbe- 
pato na sarago ti asarago. Asarajjana ti asarajjana- 
karo, asarajjitassa bhavo asarajjitattam. 

Na abliijjhayati ti anabbijjba. Alobho kusalamu- 
lam ti alobbasankbatam kusalamtilain. Alobbo hi Imsala- 
nam dbaminanam mulapaccayattbena pi kusalamlilam. 
Kusalan ca tarn mulapaccayattbena mulam va ti kiisala- 
mulam. 

Adosaniddese adussanakayasena ado so. Na dussatl ti 
pi a do so. Idam assa sabbavapadam. Adussana ti 
adussanakEro. Adussitassa bhavo adussit attain. 

Vyapridapatikkbepato na vyapado ti avyapado. Kodba- 
dukkliapatikkliepato na vyfipajjo ti avyilpajjo. Adosa- 
sanldiatam kusalamiilam ti vuttattam eva. 

356. Kayapassaddhiniddesadisu^ yasma kayo ti tayo 
kbandha adbijppeta. Tasma vedanakbandassa ti adi 
vuttain. 

Passambbanti etaya te dbammn, vigaladaratba bbavanti 
samassasappatta ti passaddbi. Dutiyapadam upasagga- 
vasena vaddbitam,. Passambbana ti passambbanakaro. 
Dutiyapadam upasaggavasena vaddbitam. Passaddbisa- 
mangita ti patippassambbitassa khandbattayassa bhavo 
■patippassambhitattam. Sabbapadebi pi tinnam khan- 
dhanam kilesadaratbapatipjiassaddbi eva katbita. Dutiya- 
nayena viniianakkbandhassa daratbapatippassaddbi kata. 

357. Labuparinamata^ ti labukakaro. Labupari- 
namata ti lahuparinamo etesam dbammanan ti labu- 
parinamo. Tesam bhavo lahuparinamata, Sigbam sigbam 
parivattanasamattbata ti vuttam boti. 

Adandbanata ti garubliavapatikkbepavacanam etam. 
Abbariyata ti attho. 

Avittbanata ti tbinamiddliadikilesabbarassa abbavena 
attbaddbata. 

Evam tinnam kbandhanam labukakaro katbito. 

358. Dutiya yena vinnaiiakkband.bassa3 labukakaro 
katbito. 


^ Dbs. § 40 ff. ^ Dbs. § 42. 


3 Dbs. § 43, 



Atthasalini 363, 


151 


359. Miiduta^ ti mudubliavo. Maddavata ti madda- 
yam vuccati. Siniddliamaddaye mudu, tassa bliavo mad- 
davata. 

Akakkbalata ti akakkhalabliavo, akatbinata ti aka- 
tbinabbavo. Idba pi purimanayena tinnam Idiandhanam, 
paccbimanayena viiinanakkbandbassa mudukakaro katbito. 

360. Kammabiiata^ ti kammasaduta. Kusalaldriyaya 
yiniyogakkbamata ti attbo. Sesapadadvayam yyabjana- 
vasena vaddbitam. Padadvayena pi bi purimanaye tinnam 
kbandbanam, paccbimanaye vinnanakkbandbassa kamma- 
niyakaro va katbito. 

361. Paguiinata^ ti pagnnabhavo. Anaturata niggila- 
nata ti attbo. Sesadvayam vyanjanavasena vaddhitaiix. 

Idba pi purimanayena tinnam khandbanam, paccbima- 
nayena vifinanakkhandhassa niggilanakaro va katbito. 

362. Ujjukata^ ti ujukabbavo. Ujuken’ akarena pavat- 
tanata ti attbo. Ujnkassa kbandbattayassa vinnanakkban- 
dbassa bbavo ujjukata. 

Ajimbata ti gomuttavankabbavapatikldiepo. A van- 
kata ti candalekhavankabbavapatikkbepo. Akutilata ti 
nangalakotivaiikabbavapatikkhepo, Yo bi papam batva. 
va ‘na karomi ti’ bbasati so gantva paccosakkanataya 
gomuttavanko nama boti, yo karonto va ‘bbayam’ abam 
papassa ti’ bbasati so yebbuyyena kutilataya candalekba- 
vaiiko nama boti, yo karonto va Idio ^papassa na bbay- 
eyya ti’ bbasati senanikutilataya nangalakotivanko nama 
boti. Yassa va tini pi kammadvarani asuddbani so go- 
miittavanko nama boti, yassa yani kanici dve so canda- 
lekbavanko nama, yassa yam kinci ekam so nangalakotivanko 
nama. 

Digbabbanaka panabu: Ekacco bi bhikkhave patbama- 
vaye ekavisatiya anesanasu cbasu ca agocaresu carati ayam 
gomuttavanko nama. 

363. Eko patbamavaye catuparisuddbisllam ptireti, lajji 
kukkuccako sikkbakamo boti, majjbimavaye purimasadiso 


Dbs. § 44. 


Dbs. § 46 ff. 
Dbs. § 50. 


3 Dbs. § 48 I 



152 


Atthasalmi 363. 


ayam candakotiyanko nama. Eko pathamavaye pi Daajjki- 
mavaye pi catuparisiiddhisllam pureti lajji kukkuccako 
sikkhakamo koti pacchimavaye purimasadiso ayam nanga- 
lakotiyanko Bama. Tassa Idlesayasena eva yankakassa pugga- 
lassa bhayo jimhata vaiikata kutalata ti yaccati. Tasam pa- 
tikkkepayasena ajimhatadika yntta kbandha dittlia nama 
desana kata. Khandhanam M eta ajimhatadika no pugga- 
lassa ti eyam sabbe pi imehi padehi piirimanaye tinnairi 
Idbandbanam, pacchiinanaye yinhanakkliandhassa ti arupT- 
nam dhammaiiaip nikkilesataya ajjakakaro kathito ti yedi- 
tabbo. 

Idani yvayam yeyapana ti appanayaro yatto. Tena 
dhammuddesayare dassitanam yevapaiiakanam yeya saiikhe- 
pato nicldeso kato hot! ti. 

Niddesayarakatlia nitthita. 

364. Ettliavata pacchasamayaniddeso dhammuddeso ap- 
pana ti iiddesayare cattilii paricchedehij pucchasamaya- 
niddeso dliammaniddeso appanE ti niddesayare catuhi pa- 
riccliedehi ti attliaparicchedapatimandito dliainmayavattha- 
nayaro nittliito lioti. 

Idani tasmiin kho pana samaye cattaro kliandlia 
lionti ti sahgaliayaro araddlio. So uddesa-niddesa-pati- 
niddesanam yasena tividho hoti. 

Tattlia tasmim klio pana samaye cattaro khan- 
dha^ ti eyamadiko nddeso. Katame tasmim samaye 
cattaro khandha^ ti adiko niddeso. 

Katamo tasmiin samaye yedanakkhandho^ ti 
adiko patiniddeso ti yeditabbo. 

Tattlia uddesayare cattaro khandha ti adayo teyisati 
kottliasa honti. Tesam evam attho yeditabbo. 

365. Yasmim samaye kamavacaram pathamam mahaku- 
salacittam uppajjati, ye tasmim samaye cittahgavasena 
uppanna thapetva yeyapanake palim arulha atirekapamiasa 
dhamma te sabbe sangayhamana rasatthena cattaro khandha 


Dhs. § 58. 


" Dhs. § 59. 


3 Dhs. 60. 



Atthasalini 366. 


153 


laonti, ^ hettliavuttena ayatanatthena dve va ayatanani ^ 
honti, sabliavatthena sunnatatthena nissattattliena dve va 
dliatuyo.3 lionti, paccayasaiildiatena aliaranattliena tayo 
c’ettha dhamma ahara^ honti, avasesa no ahara. 

Kim pan’ ete ahhamahhassa va tamsamutthanarupassa 
va paccaya honti ti no na honti? Ime pana tatha va 
honti ahhatha va ti samane paccaye atirekapaccaya honti, 
tasma ahai^a ti vntta. Katham etesu hi phassaharo yesam 
dhammanam avasesa cittacetasika paccaya honti tesah ca 
paccayo hot! ti sesa ca vedana aharati. 

Manosahcetanaharo tesah ca paccayo hoti tayo ca bhave 
aharati, vihhanaharo tesah ca paccayo hoti patisandhi- 
namarnpam ca rdiarati. Nanu ca so vipriko va, idam 
pana kusalavihhanan ti. 

Kim capi kusalavihhanam? Tana sarikkhataya pana vih- 
hanaharo, tena vuttam: upatthambhakatthena va ime tayo 
ahara ti vutta. Ime hi sampayuttakadhammanain kaba- 
liiikaraharo viya rupakayassa npatthambliakavasena paccaya 
honti. Ten’ eva vuttam: Ariipino ahara sampayuttakanani 
dhammanam tarpsamutthananah ca rupanam aharapac- 
cayena paccayo ti. 

Aparo nayo: Ajjhattika santi ti ya visesapaccayata ka- 
balihkaraharo ca ime ca tayo dhamma rdiara ti vutta. 
Yiseso paccayo hi kabalinkaraharabhalckhanain sattanain 
rupakayassa kabalihkaro aharo nama kaye vedanaya phasso 
vihhanassa ca no sahcetana namarupassa viuhanani. Ya- 
thaha: Seyyatha pi bhikkliave ayam kayo aharatthitiko 
aharam paticca titthati anaharo no titthati yatha phassa- 
paccaya vedana vedanapaccaya sahkhara sahkharapaccaya 
vihhanam vihhanapaccaya namarupan ti. 

366. Adhipatiyatthena pana atth’ eva dhamma indriyani 
honti na avasesa, tena vuttam: atth’ indriyani honti ti.s 

Upanijjbayanatthena pahc’ eva dhamma jhanahgani honti, 
tena vuttam: pahcahgikam jhanaip. hoti ti/ 


^ Dhs. § 59—63. ^ Dhs. § 64—66. 3 Dhs. § 67—69. 

4 Dhs. § 70—73. 5 Dhs. § 74—82. ^ Dhs. § 83 --*88. 


154 


Attliasalim 366 . 


Niyyanatthena hetattliena ca paiica dhamina maggaiigani 
honti, tena vuttaiia: pancangiko maggo hot! ti.’^ 

Kinca pi attkangiko ayam maggo, loldyacitte pana 
ekakkhane tisso yiratiyo na labbhanti. Tasma paiicaiigiko 
ti vutto. 

Nanu ca: yatha gatamaggo ti kbo bhikkbu ariyass’ etam 
attbangikass’ etam atthangikassa maggassa adhiracanan ti 
imasmim sutte yatk’ eva lokuttaramaggo attliangiko pub- 
babhagavipassanamaggo pi tatli’ eva atthaiigiko ti. 

Tathagatamaggavacanena imass’ attbassa dipitatta lold- 
kamaggena pi attbangikena bbavitabban ti? Na bhavi- 
tabbam. Ayam bi suttantadesaua nama pariyayadesana. 
Ten’evaba: Pubbe va kbo pan^ assa kayakammam vacl- 
kammam ajivo suparisuddlio botl ti. Ayam pana nippa- 
riyayadesana. Lokiyacittasmim bi tisso viratiyo ekakkhane 
labbhanti, tasma paiicaiigiko va vutto ti. 

Akampiyattbena pana satt^ eva dbamma balani'' honti, 
mulatthena tayo dbamma hetu,3 phusanakatthena eko va 
dhammo phasso,^ vedayitatthena eko va dliammo cittam,^ 
rasattbena dve va, vedayitatthena ca eko va vedanakhandho, 
rasattbena sanjananattbena eko va sahnakhandho/rasattbena 
abhisafxkaranatthena eko va sankbrirakkbandbo,7 rasattbena 
cittacittattbena eko va vinnariakkbandbo^ vijananattbena 
ceva hettha vuttaip.. Ayatanattbena ca ekam eva manilya- 
tanam,9 vijananattbena adhipatiyattbena ekam eva manin- 
driyani, vijananattbena sabliavasunnatanissattattliena eko 
va dhammo manoviiinanadliatu"^ nama hoti, na avasesa 
tliapetva pana cittam, 

Yathavuttena attbena avasesa sabbe ,pi dbamma ekam 
dhammayatanam^^ eva eka va dbammadbatu. ^3 Ye va 
pana tasmim samaye ti imina pana appanavarena idba pi 
bettlia vutta yevapanaka saiigahita va yatha ca idba evam 


^ Dbs. § 89—94. 
4 Dbs. § 107. 

7 Dbs. § 114. 
Dbs. § 117. 


^Dbs.§ 95— 102. 
5 Dhs. § 111. 

® Dbs. § 115. 

Dhs. § 118. 
^3 Dbs. § 120. 


3D1is.§ 103—106. 
6 Dhs. § 112. 
9 Dbs. § 116. 
Dbs. § 119. 



Atthasalini 368. 


155 


sabbattha, ito paraip. bi etthakam pi na vicarayissama. 
NiddesapatiDiddesavaresu bettbavuttanayen’ eva attho vedi- 
tabbo. 

Sangahavaro nittbito. 

Kottbasavaro ti pi etass’ eva namaia. 

367. Idani tasmim kbo pana samaye dhamma 
bonti" ti sufinatavaro araddbo. So uddesaniddesavasena 
dvidha va thito. 

Tattha uddesavare dbamma bonti ti imina saddbim ca- 
tuYlsati kottbasa bonti, sabbakottbasesu ca cattaro dve 
tayo ti ganaparicchedo iia vutto. Kasma? Sangabavare 
pariccbinnatta. 

Tattha pariccbinna dhamma yeva bi idba pi vutta. Na 
h’ettba sassato bhavo atta va upalabbhati dbamma va. Ete 
dhammamatta® asara aparinilyaka ti imissa sunnataya di- 
panattham vutta. Tasma evam ettha attlio veditabbo. 

Yasmim samaye kamavacaram patbamam mahakusala- 
cittam uppajjati tasmim samaye cittangavasena iippanna 
atirekapanfiasa dbamma sabbavattliena dbamma eva bonti. 
Na anno koci satto va bhavo va poso va puggalo va hot! 
ti. Tatha rasattbena kbandha va bonti ti. Evam puri- 
manayen’ eva sabbapadesu attbayojana veditabba. 

Tasma pana jhanato annam jbanafigain maggato va 
amiam maggangam natthi tasma idba jhanam hoti, maggo 
boti icceva vnttam. 

Upanijjbayanattbena hi jhanam eva hetattbena maggo 
va boti na anno koci satto va bhavo va ti evam sabba- 
padesn attbayojana katabba. Niddesavaro uttanattho 
yeva ti. 

Sunnatavaro nittbito. 

Nitthita ca tlhi mabavarehi mandetvSL niddittliassa pa- 
thamacittassa atthavannana. 

368. Idani dutiyacittadini dassetum katame dhamma^ 
ti adi araddbam. Tesn sabbesn pi pathamacitte vutta- 

3 Dbs. § 146, 


Dbs. § 121. 


dbammamato Gr. 



156 


Atthasalini 368. 


nayen’ eva tayo maliavara veditabba, Na kevalam ca 
Yara eva pathamacitte vuttasadisanam sabbapadanaip. attbo 
pi Yuttaxiayen’ eva veditabbo. Ito paramlii apiibbapada- 
vannanam yeva karissama. 

Imasmim tava dutiyacittaniddese sasaiikharena ti idam 
eva apubbam. Tass’ attbo saba saiikharena ti sasankbaro. 
Tena sasankbarena saussabena sappayogena sa-upayena sa- 
paccayagabanena ti attbo. 

Tena bi arammanadlnam paccayagabanena patbama- 
cittam uppajjati teii^ eva sappayogena sa-upayena idam 
uppajjati tass’eva uppatti veditabba. 

Idb’ ekacco bbikkbu viharapaccante vasamaiio cetiyan- 
ganasammajjanavelaya va tberupattbanavelaya va pattaya 
dbammasavanadivase va sampatte ‘maybam gantva pacca- 
gaccbato atiduram bbavissati, na gamissaml ti’ cintetva 
puna cintesi 'bbikkbussa nama cetiyanganam va tberu- 
pattbanam va dbammasavanam va agantum asarujiam, ga- 
missama ti ’ gaccbati tass’ eva attano va payogena parena 
va vattadinam akarane adinavam karane ca anisamsam 
dassetva ovadiyamanassa niggahavasen’ eva va ‘ebi idain. 
karobi ti’ kariyamanassa uppannaip kusalacittam sasaiikha- 
rena paccayaggabanena uppannam nama botl ti. 

Dutiyacittam nittbitam. 

369. Tatiye citte^ nanena vippayuttan ti iianavippayuttam. 
Idam pi bi arammane batthapabattbam boti, paricobin- 
danananam pan’ ettba na lioti, tasma idam dabarakumEra- 
kanam bbikkbum disva ayam there mayban ti vandanakale 
ten’ eva nayena cetiyavandanadbammasavanakaladisu ca 
uppajjati ti veditabbam. Paliyam pan’ ettba .sattasu tha- 
nesu pafifia pariyayati. Sesam pakatikam eva ti. 

Tatiyam cittarn. 

370. Catuttbacitte^ pi es’eva nayo. Idam pana sasan- 
kbarena ti vacanato yada matapitaro dabarakumare sise 
galietva cetiyadini vandapenti te ca anattbika samana pi bat- 
tbapahattha vandanti evarupe kale labbbati ti veditabbam. 

371. Pancame^ upekkbasabagatam ti upekkbavedanaya 


^ Dbs. § 147. 


Dbs. § 148, 149,. 3 Dbs. § 150 — 155. 


Atthasalinl 372 . 


157 


sampayuttam. Idam hi rirammaTie xnajjhattam hoti pa- 
ricchindanakarp. hanam p’ettha lioti yeva. Paliyam paa’ 
ettha jhanapancake upekklia hoti indriyatthake upekkhin- 
driyam'' hoti ti yatva sahbesam pi vedanapadanam niddese 
satasatasukhadukkhapatikkhepavasena desanam katva aduk- 
khamasTikha yedana kathita. 

Tassa majjhattalakkhane indattham karanavasena upek- 
khindriyahhavo veditahbo. Idam patipatiya ca ekasmim 
thane piti parihina. Tasma cittahgavasena palim artilha 
pahcapannas’ eva dhamma honti. Tesam yasena sabba- 
kotthasesu sabbayal’esu ca yinicchayo yeditabbo. Ohattha- 
sattamatthamani dutiyatatiyacatutthesu yuttanayena yedi- 
tabbani. 

372. Keyalaip hi imesu yedanapariyattanam eya pitipari- 
hanah ca hoti. Sesam saddhim uppattinayena tadisam eya. 
Karunamuditaparikammakale pi hi imesam uppatti Maha- 
atthakathayam anuhhata. Eva imani attha kamavacara- 
kusalacittani nama. Tani sabbani pi dasahi pnhhakiriya- 
yatthuhi dipetabbani. Kathain? Danamayam puhhakiriya- 
yatthu sllamayam bhayanamayam apacitisahagatam yeyya- 
yaccasahagatani pattanuppadanam abbhanumodanana 
desanamayam sayanamayam ditthijjukammam pufihakiriya- 
vatthu ti. Imani hi dasa puiihakiriyavattlmni nama.* 

Tattha danam eva danamayam pnhhakiriya ca. Sa 
tesam tesam anisamsanain vatthu ca ti puhhaldriyayatthu. 
Sesesu pi es’ eva nayo. Tattha civaradisu catusu paccayesu 
rupadlsu va chasu arammanesu annadisu va dasasu dana- 
yatthnsii tan tarn dentassa tesam nppadanato patthaya 
pubbabhage pariccagakale paccha somanassacittena anussa- 
ranakale ca ti tlsu kalesu pavatta cetana danamayam 
joiihiiakiriyavatthu nama. 

Pahcasllam samadiyantassa pabbajjissami ti viliaram 
gacchantassa pabbajantassa manoratham matthakam pa- 
petva pabbajito va tamhi sFidhu sntthu ti avajjantassa 
patimokldaam samvarantassa clvaradayo paccaye pacca- 
vekkhantassa ^mthagatesn rupadisu cakkhudvaradini sam- 


^ Dhs. § 194. 


* Mahavyutpatti 93. 



158 


Atthasalim 372. 


varantassa ajlvam sodhentassa payatta cetana silamayam 
punnakiriyaYatthu. 

Patisamkliidaya Yuttena vipassanamaggena cakklmm 
aniccato dukkhato anattato bhaventassa — pe — manam 
— pe — rape — pe — dbamme cakkbuvinnaiiam — pe — 
manoymnanam cakkbusaniphassajain — pe — manosamplias- 
sajam yedanam rupasannam — pe — jaramaranam anic- 
cato dukkhato anattato bhayentassa payatta cetana attha- 
tinasaya ya arammanesu appanam appatta sabba pi cetana- 
bbayanainayam punhakiriyayatthu nama. 

Maliallakam pana disva paccugganlanam pattaclyara- 
patiggalianam abhiyacaggasampadanadiyasena apacitisaha- 
gatam veditabbam. 

Buddhataranam yattapatiyattakaranayasena ganaam pin- 
daya pavittham bhikkhum disya pattani gahetya game 
bliikkham samadapetya upasamharanayasena ‘ gaccba bhik- 
khu. tarn pattam ahara ti’ sutya yegena gantya pattaha- 
raxiadiyasena ca kayayeyyayatikakale yeyyayaccasahagatani 
yeditabbam. 

Danain datva gandliadihi pujam katya asukassa nama 
patti liotu ti ya sabbasattanam hotu ti ya pattim dadato 
pattanuppadanam yeditabbaip. 

Kim pan^ eyam pattim dadato puMakkhayo hotl ti? 
Na hoti. Yatha pana ekam padipam jaletya tato dipasa- 
hassam jalentassa pathamadlpo khlno ti na yattabbo, 
purimalokena pana saddhini pacchimaloko ekato liutya 
atimaha hoti, eyam eyam pattim dadato parihani nama 
n’attlii, yaddhi yeya pana hot! ti yeditabba. Parehi din- 
naya pattiya ya ahhaya ya puhnakiriyaya sadhu sutthii ti 
anumodanayasena abbhanumodanam yeditabam. 

Eko evani dhammakatliiko ti mam janissanti ti icchaya 
thatva labhagaruko hutya deseti tarn na mahapphalam eko at- 
tano pagunam dhammam apaccasimsamano yimuttayatanasl- 
sena paresam deseti idain desanamayam puhhakiriyavatthu* 

Eko sunanto iti mam sabbe janissanti ti sunati tarn na 
mahapphalam eko eyam me mahapphalam bhavissatl ti 
hitapharanena muducittena dhammam sunati idam sayana- 
mayam puhnakiriyayatthu nama. 


Atthasalini 373. 


159 


Ditthim ujum karontassa dittlii-Tijjukammam • pufma- 
kiriyavattliu nama. 

Dighablianaka parialiu: Dittli’ajjukammain sabbesam nija- 
manalakkbanam. Yam kinci punnarp. karontassa lii ditthiya 
ujukabhaven^ eva maliapplialam botl ti. 

373. Etesu pana pimnakiriyavattliusu danamayam nama 
‘danam dassami ti’ cintentassa nppajjati, danam dadato 
nppajjati, ‘dinnain me ti’ paccavekkbantassa nppajjati. 
Evam pnbbacetana muncanacetana ti tisso pi cetana 
ekato katya danamayam pnnnakiriyayatthn nama boti. 

Sllamayam pi ^ silam puressami ti ’ cintentassa nppajjati 
ti, sllapuranakale nppajjati, ‘puritam me ti’ paccavekkban- 
tassa nppajjati ti ta sabba pi ekato katva silamayam 
pnnnakiriyavattbn nama boti — pe — . Dittbnjjukaminam 
pi ‘ dittbim njnkam karissami ti ’ cintentassa nppajjati, 
ditthim njnm karontassa nppajjati, Mittbi me ujnka kata 
ti ’ paccavekkbantassa nppajjati. Ta sabba pi ekato katva 
dittbnjjnkammapnnnakiriyavatthn nama boti. 

Sutte pana tini yeva pnnnakiriyavattbnni agatani. Tesu 
itaresam pi sangabo veditabbo. Apacitiveyyavaccani bi 
silamaye sangabam gaccbanti. 

Pattannppadana-abbbanumodanani danamaye , desana- 
savanadittbnjjukammani bhavanamaye, ye pana dittbujjn- 
kammam bhavanamaye sabbesam niyamanalakkbanam ti 
vadanti. Tesain. tarn tisn pi sangabam gaccbati evam 
etani sankbepato tini bntva vittbarato dasa bonti. Tesu 
‘ danam dassami ti ’ cintento attbannam kamavacaraknsala- 
cittanam annataren’ eva cinteti, dadamano pi tesam yeva 
annatarena deti, ‘ danain me dinnan ti ’ paccavekkbanto 
pi tesam yeva annatarena paccavekkbati. ‘ Silam pnres- 
saml tl’ cintento pi tesam yeva annatarena cinteti, silam 
pnrento pi tesam yeva annatarena jinreti, ^ silam me jiuri- 
tam ti’ paccavekkbanto pi tesam yeva annatarena pacca- 
vekkbati. 

‘Bhavanam bbavessami ti’ cintento tesain yeva anna- 
tarena cinteti, bhavento pi tesam yeva annatarena bhaveti, 
‘bhavana me bhavita ti’ paccavekkbanto pi tesam yeva 
annatarena paccavekkbati. 



160 


Atthasalini 373. 


^Jetthapacitikammam karissami ti’ cintento tesam 
yeva annatarena cinteti, karonto pi tesam yeva aimatarena 
karoti, ‘katam me ti’ paccavekklianto pi tesam yeva anna- 
tarena paccavekkliati. 

‘ Kayaveyyavatikakammam karissami tF cintento pi ka- 
ronfo pi, Mcatam me ti’ paccavekklianto pi tesam yeva 
annatarena paccavekkliati, 

^Pattim dassami ti’ cintento pi ‘dinnam me ti’ pacca- 
vekklianto ^pattim va sesaknsalam va annmodissami ti’ 
cintento pi tasmim yeva annatarena cinteti, anumoclento 
pi tasmim yeva annatarena anumodati *anumoditam me 
ti ’ paccavekklianto pi tesam yeva annatarena pacca- 
vekkliati. 

‘Dliammani desissami ti’ cintento tesain yeva anna- 
tarena cinteti, desento tesam yeva annatarena deseti, 
‘desito me ti’ paccavekklianto tesam yena annatarena pacca- 
vekkkati. 

^Dliammam sossaml ti’ cintento pi tesam yeva anna- 
tarena cinteti, smianto pi tesam yeva aimatarena snnati, 

‘ suto me ti ’ paccavekklianto tesam yeva annatarena pacca- 
vekkliati. 

^Ditthim ujuni karissami ti’ cintento pi tesam yeva 
annatarena cinteti, njum karonto pana catiittliam nanam 
sampayuttaiiam aimatarena karoti, ‘dittlii me njuka kata 
ti’ paccavekklianto atthannam annatarena paccavekkliati. 

374. Imasmim. thane cattari anantani nama galiitiini. 
Oattari hi anantani: Akaso ananto, cakkavalani anantani, 
sattakayo ananto, buddhahaiiam anantain* Akasassa hi 
pnratthimadisaya va pacchimuttaradakkhinasu va ettakani 
va yojanasatani ettakani va yojanasahassani ettakani va 
yojanasatasahassani ti paricchedo natthi. 

Sinerumattain pi ayokutam pathavl dvidha katva hettha- 
khittam sassate va no patittham labhetha, evam akasam 
anantam nama. Oakkavalanam pi satehi va sahassehi va 
paricchedo natthi. Sace pi hi Akanitthabhavane nibbatta 
dalliadhainmadhanuggahassa lahukena asanena tiriyaip ta- 
laccliayain atikkamanamattena kalena ca cakkavalasatasa- 
liassasamatikkamanasamatthena javena samannagata cattaro 


Atthas^im 375, 


161 


maliabraliinaBO cakkavalapariyantam passissami ti tena 
javena dliaveyyum, cakkavalapariyantam adisva va parinib- 
bayeyyum evam cakkavajani anantani nama. 

Ettakesu pana cakkavalesn ndakatthakathalattbakasatta- 
nam pamanam natthi, evam sattakayo ananto nama. Tato pi 
buddhanapam anantam eva. Evam aparimanesu cbakka- 
valesu aparimananam sattanam kamavacarasomanassasaha- 
gatananasampayutta-asankliarikakusalacittani ekassa baliuni 
uppajjanti bahunam pi bahtiiii nppajjanti, tani sabbaiii pi 
kamavacaratthena somanassasabagatatthena iianasampayut- 
tattbena asankharikatthena ekattam gaccbatha ti ekavaso- 
manassasahagatan tibetukasankharikamabacittam boti tatha 
sasaiikbarikamabacittam — pe — tatha upekkbasahagatana- 
pavippayutta-dnhetnkasasankbarika-cittam ti evam sabbani 
pi aparimanesu cakkavalesn aparimananam sattanam up- 
pajjamanani kamavacarakusalacittani saramasambuddbo 
mabatulaya tulayamano viya kumbbe pakkbipitva minamano 
viya sabbannutananena paricchinditva attb’ ev’ etani ti 
sarikkbatthena attb’ eva kottliase katva dassesi. 

375. Puna imasmim tbane cbabbidbena punnayubanam 
nama gabitam. Punnam bi atthi sayamkaram, attbi pa- 
ramkaram, attbi sabattbikam, atthi anattikam, attiii sam- 
pajanakatam, attbi aScimpajanakatain. Tam tattba attano 
dhammataya katam sayamkaram nama, param karontaip. 
disva katam paramkaram nama. 

Sahattbena katam sabattbikam nama. Anapetva kari- 
tam anattikam. nama. Kamman ca pbalan ca saddahitva 
katam sampajanakatam nama, kammam pi pbalam pi 
ajanitva katam asampajana katam nama. 

Tesu sayamkaram karonto pi sahattbena karonto pi ana- 
petva karonto pi imesam atthannam kusalacittanam annata- 
ren’ eva karoti. Sampajanakaranam pana cattibi nanasampa- 
yuttebi boti, asampajanakaranam catubi nariavippayuttebi. 

AparE pi imasmiin tbane catasso dakkbinavisiiddhiyo 
gabita: Paccayanam dbammikata cetaiiamabattam vatthu- 
sampatti gunatirekata ti. 

Tattba dbammena samena uppanna paccaya dbammika 
nama. 


11 



162 


Afcthasalini 375. 


Saddahitva okappetva dadato pana cetanamaliattaia 
ntoa hoti. Khinasavabhavo vattliusampatti Bamaj kblna- 
savass^ eva nirodho vuttbitabhayo gunatirekata nama. 
Imani cattari samodbanetva datum sakkontassa kamava- 
carakusalacittam imasmim yev^ attabhave vipakam deti 
Punnakasettbi Kakavaliya - Sumanamalakaradinam viya. 

376. Sankhepato paua sabbam pi kamavacarakusala- 
cittam. cittan ti karitva cittavicittatthena ekam eva boti, 
vedanavasena somanassasabagatam upekkhasahagatam ti 
duvidbam. boti, nanavibhattidesanavasena catubbidbam 
boti, somanassasabagatanaiiasampayuttam asankbarikama- 
bacittam up ekkhasabagatananasampayuttam asankbarika- 
mahacittani. Candanasampayuttattbena asaiikharikattbena 
ca ekam eva boti, tatba nanasampayutta - sasaiikbarikam 
nariayippayutta-asaiikharikain nanavippayutta - sasanlcba- 
rikam ca ti evam nanavibhatti-desanavaseua. Oatiibbidhe 
pan’ etasmini asaiikbarasasankbaravibbattito cattari asan- 
kharikani sasankbarikani ti attb’ eva kusalacittani hoiiti. 
Tani yatbavato iiatva bbagava sabbanM ganivaro muni- 
settbo acikkbati deseti paMapeti patthapeti vicarati 
vibhajati uttanikarotl ti. 

Atthasaliniya Dbammasaiigabattbakatbaya kamavacara- 
kusalaniddeso samatto. 

377. Idani rupavacarakusalam. dassetum katame dbam- 
ma kusala ti^ adi araddham. Tattba rupupapattiya 
maggam bhavetl ti. Rupam vuccati rupabbavo. Upa- 
patti ti nibbatti jati sanjati. Maggo ti upayo. Vacanattbo 
pan’ ettba tarn upapattim maggati gavesati janeti nippba- 
detl ti maggo. 

Idam vuttam hoti: Yena maggena rupabbave upapatti 
boti nibbatti jati sanjati tarn maggam bbaveti ti. Kim 
pan’ etena niyamato rupabbave upapatti boti? Na hoti. Sama- 
dbim bbikkbave bbavetba, samabito yatbabbutana janati 
passatl ti. Evarn vuttena hi nibbedbabbagiyena rupabhava- 
tikkamo pi boti. Rupupapattiya pana ito anno maggo 


^ Dbp. p. 230 f. 


^ Dbs. § 160. Comp. Mabavyutp. 67. 



Attliasalini 378. 


163 


nama nattlii. Tena vuttam: rupupapattiya maggam bha- 
vet! ti. 

Atthato cayam maggo nEma cetana pi boti cetanasam- 
payuttadhamma pi tadubhayam pi nirayam caham, Sari- 
putta, jilnEmi nirayagamini ca maggan ti hi ettha cetana- 
maggo nama. 

Saddhahiriyam kusalah ca dEnam | 
dhamma ete sappurisanuyatE || 

Etam hi maggam duvidham vadanti | 
etena hi gacchati devalokam. || 

Ettha cetanasampayuttadhamma maggo nama. A yam 
bhikkliave maggo, ayam patipada ti sankhartipapattL 
SuttEdisu cetanE pi cetanasampayuttadhamma pi maggo 
nama. Imasmim pana tbEne jhanan ti yacanato cetanE- 
sampayutta adhippeta. 

Yasma pana jhanacetana patisandhim akaddhati tasma 
cetanE pi cetanasampayuttadhamuia pi yaddlianti yeva. 

378. Bhaveti ti janeti uppadeti vaddheti. Ayam taya 
idha bliayanaya attho. Ahhattlia pana upasaggavasena 
sambliavana paribhavana yibhayana ti. Evam aimathE pi 
attho hoti. 

Tattha idh’ Udayi mama sEvaka adhislle sambhaventi. 
Silava samano Gotamo paramena silakldiandhena samannE- 
gato ti ayam sambhEvana nama okappana ti attho. 

Silaparibhavito samadhimahapphalo hoti mahanisamso, 
samEdhiparibliEvitE pahha mahapphala hoti mahanisamsa, 
pahhaparibliavitam cittam samma devo Esavehi yimuccati 
ti ayam paribhavana nama vEsana ti attho. 

Idha rupam vibhavehi sahham saiikliEre vinhanam yibha- 
yehl ti ayam vibhavaiiE nama antaradhapana ti attho. 

Puna ca param Udayi akkhata may a savakanam pati- 
padE yatliE j^atipanna me sEvaka cattEro satipatthane 
bhaventi ti ayam pana uppadanavaddhanatthena bhavana 
nama. Imasmim pi thane ayam eva adhippeta. Tena 
yuttani; bhaveti ti janeti uppaileti vaddheti ti. Kasma 
pan’ ettha yatha kamavacarakusalacittanidilese dhamma- 
pubbaiigama va desana kata tatha akatva jiuggalapubbah- 



164 


Atthasalim 378. 


gama kata ti? Patipadaya sadhetabbato, idam M catusu 
patipadasu anuataraja sadhetabbam. 

Na kamavacaram viya vina patipadaya uppajjati pati- 
pada ca nam’ esa patipannake sati hotl ti ekam attham 
dassetum paggalapubbangamam desaiiam karonto rupti- 
papattiya maggam bhaveti ti aha. 

379. Vivicc’ eva kamehl ti ymccitva vina hutva 
apakkamitva. Yo panayam ettha evakaro so niyamattho 
ti veditabbo. Yasma va niyamattho tasnaa tasmim patha- 
mam jhanam upasampajja viharanasamaye avijjamananam 
pi kamanam tassa pathamassa jluinassa patipakkha- 
bliavam krimapariccageid eva c’assa adhigamara dipeti. 
Katliam? Vivicc’ eva kamelii. Evain hi niyame kayii'a- 
mane idam pahhayati. Nunam assa jhanassa kama pati- 
pakldiabhuta yesu sati idam na pavattati andhakare sati 
padipobliaso viya tesam pariccagen’ eva c’assa adhigamo 
hoti orimatlrapariccagena parimatirass’ eva tasma niya- 
main karoti ti. 

Tattha siya: Kasma pan’ esa pubbapadesv eva vutto 
na nttarapade? Kim akusalehi dhammehi avivicca pi jhanam 
■upasampajja vihareyya ti? Na kho pan’ etam evam dat- 
thabbam, tarn nissaranato hi pubbapade esa vutto. Ka- 
madhatusamatikkamanato hi kamaragapatipakkhato ca 
idam jhanam kamanam eva nissaranam. 

Yathaha: ‘Kamanam etam nissaranam yad idaip nek- 
khamnian ti’. Uttarapade pi pana yatha idh’eva bhikkhave 
samano idha diitiyo samano ti ettha evakaro anetva vuc- 
cati evam vattabbo. Na hi sakka ito ahhehi pi nlvarana- 
saiikhiltehi akusalehi dhammehi avivicca jhanam upasam- 
pajja viharitum. Tasma vivicc’ eva kamehi vivicca aku- 
salehi dhammehi ti evam padadvaye pi esa dattliabbo. 

Padadvaye pi ca kihcS. pi vivicca ti imina sadharana- 
vacanena tadahgavivekadayo kayavivekn,dayo ca sabbe pi 
viveka saiigaham gacchanti. Tatha pi kayaviveko cittavi- 
veko vikkhambhanaviveko ti idha datthabba. 

380. Kamehl ti. Imina pana padena ye ca niddese ka- 
tame vatthukama manapiya rupa ti adinS. nayena vatthu- 
kama vutta. Ye ca tatth’ eva Vibhahge chando kamo 



Attbasalini 382 . 


165 


rago kamo chandarago kamo sankapparago kamo ime 
vuccanti kama ti. Evain. kilesakama vutta te sabbe pi 
sangaliita icc’eva dattliabba. 

Evam bi sati vivicc’ eva kamehl ti vatthukamehi pi vi- 
vicc’ eva ti attho yujjati. Tena kayaviveko vutto lioti. 

381. Vivicca akusalehi dbammelil ti kilesakamelii 
sabbakusalehi vS. vivicca ti attho yujjati. Tena cittaviveko 
vutto hoti. 

Purimena c’ettha vatthukamehi vivekavacanato eva kHma- 
sukhapariggaho vibhavito hoti. Evam vatthukamakilesaka- 
mavivekavacanato evan ca etesam pathamena saiikilesa- 
vatthuppahaiiam, dutiyena sankilesappahanam, pathamena 
lolabhavassa hetupariccagOy dutiyena balabhavassa patha- 
mena ca payogasuddhi, dutiyena asayaposanain vibhavitam 
hoti ti pi hatabbaija. 

Esa tava nayo kamehi ti ettha vatthukamesu vatthuka- 
mapakkhe, kilesakamapakkhe paua cliando ti ca rage ti ca 
evamadihi anekabhedo kamacchando yeva kamo ti adliip- 
peto. Yo ca akusalapariyapanno pi samano tattlia katamo 
kamacchando kamo ti Edina nayena Vibhange jhanapati- 
pakkhato visum vutto kilesakamatta va purimapade vutto. 

AkusalapariyapannattE dutiyapade anekabhedato v’assa 
kEmato ti avatva kamehi vuttam ahhesam pi ca dhamma-* 
nam akusalabhave vijjamane tattha katame akusala dhammE 
kamacchando ti adina nayena Yibhahge upari jliananga- 
paccamka - patipakkha - bhavadassan ato nivaranEn’eva vut- 
tani. Nlvaranani hi jhanangapaccanlkani, tesam jhanaugan 
eva patipakkhEni viddhamsanakani vighatakuni ti vuttain 
hoti, 

Tatha hi samadhi kamacchandassa patipakldao, piti vyE- 
pEdassa, vitakko thmamiddhassa, sukham uddhaccaku- 
kuccassa, vicai^o vicikicchayE ti petake vuttam. 

3b2. Evam ettha vivicc’ eva kamehi ti imina kamac- 
chandassa vikkhambhanaviveko vutto hoti, vivicca aku- 
salehi dhammehl ti iminE paheannam pi nlvaranEnam, 
agaliitagahanena pana pathamena kamacchandassa, duti- 
yena sesanlvarananam. Tatha pathamena tlsu akusalamulesu 
paheakamagunabhedavisayassa lobhassa, dutiyena Eghata- 



166 


Atthasalini 382. 


vatthubliedEdivisayanam dosaicolianam ogliadisu va. dliam- 
mesu, pathamena kamena kamoghakamayogakamasavaka- 
niupadana-abliijjhEiEyaganthakainaragasaB.nojaiiS.nain,duti- 
yena avasesa - ogliayogEsava - iipadanaganthasaufiojananain, 
pathamena tanhaya tanisampayuttakanain ca dutiyena 
a-vijjaya taipsampaynttakanain ca. Api ca pathamena lo- 
bhasampayutta - attha - cittiippadanam, dutiyena sesEnaip. 
oatunnani aktisala-cittuppadanam vikkhambliaiiaviveko vutto 
hot! ti veditabbo, 

Ayam tava vivicc’ eva kamelii vivicca akusalelii 
dhammehi ti ettha atthappakasana. Ettavata ca patha- 
massa jhanassa pahanaiigam dassetva idani sampayogahgam 
dassetiuri sayitakkam savicaram ti adi yuttain. 

Tattha hetthavuttalakklianadivibliagena appanasampayo- 
gato rupavacarabhayam pattena vitakkena c’eva vicarena 
ca salia yattati rukklio viya puppliena ca plialena ca ti 
idam jlianam savitakkam savicEran ti vuccati. Vi- 
bhahge pana imina ca yitakkena imina ca vicarena upeto 
hoti samupeto ti Edina nayena jy^igg^l^dliittbana desanE 
katE. Attlio pana tatra pi evam eya datthabbo. 

B83. Vivekajan ti. Ettha vivitti viveko mvaranavigamo 
ti attho. Yiyitto ti vE viveko, nivaranavivitto jhanasam- 
payuttadhammarasl ti attho. Tasma viveka tasmim vE 
yiveke jEtan ti vivekajam. 

384. Pitisukhan ti. Ettha pitisukhE ti hettba paka- 
sitan’ eva tesu vuttappakaiTiya pahcavidhaya pltiya appa- 
nasamadhissa mulam hutva vaddhaniEna samadhisampayo- 
gain gata pharanapiti. Ayam imasmim atthe adhippeta 
piti iti. Ayah ca piti idam ca sukham assa jhanassa 
asmim vE jhEne atthi ti idam jhanam pitisukhain ti vuccati. 

Athava piti ca sukham ca pitisukham. Dhammavinaya- 
dayo viya vivekajam pitisukham assa. jhanassa asmiip. vE 
jhane atthi ti evam pi vivekajam pitisukham yath’eva hi 
jhanam evam pitisukham p’ettha vivekajam eva hoti tan 
c’assa atthi. Tasma ekapaden^ eva vivekajam pitisukharn 
ti vattum yujjati. Vibhahge pana idam pana sukham 
imaya pltiya sahagatan ti Edina na vuttam, Attho pana 
tattha pi evam eva datthabbo. 


Atthasalini 388 . 


167 


385. Pattiainam jhanam ti. Ettha ganananupubLata. 
PatliaTnam uppannan ti pi patbamamy patliamam sama- 
pajjitabbam ti pi patbamam. Idam pana na ekantalak- 
khanam. Oinnayasibhavo hi attha samapattilabhl adito 
patthaya matthakam papento pi samapajjituni sakkoti. 
Matthakato patthaya adim papento pi sainapajjitum sak- 
koti, antarantara okkainanto pi sakkoti. Evam pubbup- 
pattiyatthena j)aiia patbamam nama boti jhanan ti. Du- 
vidham jhanam arammanupanijjbanan ca lakkbaTmpanijjba- 
nan ca. 

Tattha attbasamapatti-patbavikasinadiarammaiiam npa- 
iiijjhayatl ti arammanupanijjbanan ti sahkhangata vipas- 
sana. Maggaphalani pana lakkhaniipanijjbanain nama. 

Tattha vipassana aniccadilakkhanassa upanijjbayanato 
lakkhaimpanijj banana vipassanaya katakiccassa magge ijjha- 
nato maggo, lakkhanupanijjhanaphalam pana nirodha- 
saccam. Tattha lakkhanam upanijjhayati ti lakkhaiiupa- 
nijjhanam. 

Tesu imasmim atthe arammanupanij jhanam adhippetam. 
Kasma? Arammamipanijjbanato paccanlkajjhapanato ya 
jhanan ti veditabbain. 

386. Upasampajja ti upagantva paf>unitya ti vuttam 
boti. TJpasampadayitva ya nipphadetya ti yuttam lioti. 
Vibhahge pana upasami3ajja ti patbamassa jhanassa labbo 
patilabho patti sampatti i}hassana sacchikiriya upasam- 
pada ti yuttam. Tassa pi eyam attho datthabbo. 

387. Yiharatl ti tadanurupena iriyapathaylbarena iti- 
yuttappakarajlianasainangi hutva attabhavassa iriyanam 
ynttim palanam yapanam caram yiharam abhinippadeti. 
Vuttam b’etam Vibhahge: Vibaratl ti iriyati yattati pa- 
leti yapeti yapeti carati viharati, tena yuccati yiharatl ti. 

388. Patliayikasinam ti. Ettha pa-thavimanclalam pi 
sakalatthena pathavikasinan ti yuccati. Tam nissaya pati- 
laddhanimittam pi pathavikasinam nimitte patiladdha- 
jluinam pi. Tattha imasmim attlie pathavikasinam ti 
yeditabbam. 

Pathavikasinani ti sahkhatam jhanam upasam- 
pajja yiharatl ti ayam h^ ettha sahkhepattbo. Imasmira 



168 


Atthasalinl 388 . 


pana patliavikasipe parikammain katva catukkapancakajjlia- 
nani nibbattetya jhanapadattbtoam vipassanam vaddhetva 
arahattam pattukamena kulaputtena kim kattabban ti? 
Adito taya patimokkhasarp.yara-indriyasamyara-ajivapari- 
suddM-paccaya-sannissitasardcliatani cattari silaniyisodlietva 
suparisuddliaslle patitthitena yvassa ayasadisu dasasu pali- 
bodliesu palibodho attlii tarn upacchinditya kammatthana- 
dayakam kalyaiiamittam npasankamitva pali-ilgatesu attlia- 
timsaya kammatthanesu attano cariyanukulam kammattha- 
nam upaparikkhantena sac’assa idam pathavikasinam 
aBtikulani hoti. 

Idam eya kammatthanam gahetya na bliayanaya arm- 
rupam yiliaram paliaya anurdpe viharantena khuddakapali- 
bodbupaccliedam katva kasinaparikamraanimittanurakkiia- 
na-satta - asappaya - parivajjasattasappayasevana - dasavidha- 
appanakosallappabhedarp. sabbam bliavaBayidlianam apari- 
bapentena jlianadbigamatthaya patipajjitabbam. Ayam 
ettba sankhepOj vittbaro pana Yisiiddbimagge yuttanayena 
yeditabbo. 

Yatlia c’ettha evam ito paresupb Sabbakammattliananaiia 
hi bbavanavidbanam sabbam attbakatlianayena gahetva 
Yisuddbimagge yittbaritam. Kim tena tattba tattba puna yut- 
tena ti? Na nam puna yittbaraya-ma, paliya pana bettba 
anagatam attliam aparibapetva nirantaram anupadayanna- 
nam eya karissama. 

389. Tasmim samaye ti tasmim pathamajjhanam upa- 
sampajja yiliaranasamaye. Pbasso lioti — pe ^ — ayik- 
kbepo botl ti ime kamavacarapatbamakusalacitte vuttap- 
pakara ya padapatipatiya chapannasa dbamma honti. 
Kevalam hi kamayacara ime bliummantaravasena maliag- 
gata rupavacara ti ayam ettba yiseso. Sesam tadisam 
eya. Teyapanaka pan’ ettba cbandadayo cattaro va lab- 
bbanti. 

Kottbasavara-suniiatayara pakatika eya ti. 

Patbamam. 

390. Dutiyajjhananiddese" yitakkayicSranam vupa- 


' Dbs. § 161. Mabayyutp. 67. Yisuddhimagga 95. 


Atthasalini 393. 


169 


sama ti vitakkassa ca vicarassa ca ti imesam dvinnam 
vui^asama samatikkaiaa du tiyajjliari akkliane apatub hava 
ti vuttam hoti. Tattha kinca pi dutiyajjhane sabbe pi 
pathamajjhaiiadhan)ma na s;anti, aiiue yeva hi pathamaj- 
jhane pliassadayo afihe iclha olarikassa aiigassa samatik- 
kama pathamajjhanato paresam dutiyajjlianadinam arlhi- 
gamo hoti ti dlpanattham vitakkavic aranam Yupa- 
sama ti evam Yuttan ti yeditabbam. 

391. Ajjhattan ti idha niyakajjhattam adliippetam. 
Vibhahge pana ajjhattam paccattan ti ettakam eva vuttam. 
Yasma niyakajjhattam adhippetam tasma attano jatam 
attasantane nibbattan ti ayam ettha attho. 

392. Sampasad anan ti. Sampasadanam vuccati sad- 
dha sampasadanayogato jhanam pi sainpasadanam nilavan- 
iiayogato nilam vatthani viya. Yasma va tarn jhanam 
sampasadanasamannagatatta vitakkavicarakkhobhavupasa- 
manena ca ceto sampasadayati tasma pi sampasadanan 
ti vuttain. 

Imasmih ca atthavikappe sampasadanam cetaso ti 
evam padasambandho veditabbo. 

393. Purimasmim pana atthavikai^pe cetaso ti etam eko- 
dibhavena saddhim yojetabbam. Tatrayam atthayojana: 
Eko udetl ti ekodi. Vitakkavicarehi anajjhanxlhatta aggo 
settho hutva udetl ti attho. Settbo x>i hi loke eko ti vuccati 
vitakkavicai'arahito va eko asaliayo liutva iti pi vuccati. 

Athava sampayuttadhamme udayatl ti uttbapetl ti attho. 
Setthatthena eko ca so udicca ti ekodi. Samadhiss’ etam 
adhivacanam. Iti imam ekodim bhaveti vaddhetl ti idaiu 
dutiyajjhanam ekodibhavam. So panayam ekodi yasma 
cetaso na sattassa na jivassa tasma etam cetaso ekodi- 
bliavam ti vuttam. 

Nanu cayazn saddha pathamajjhane pi atthi ayam ca 
ekodinamako samadhi, Atha kasma idam eva sampasa- 
danam cetaso ekodibhavam ca ti vuccate? Adum hi patha- 
majjhanain vitakkavicarakkhobhena vicitarahgasamakulam 
iva jalam na suppasannam hoti.^ Tasma satiyapi saddhaya 


^ Hardy Eastern Monachism p. 270. 



170 


Atthasalini 393, 


sainpasadanain ti na vuttam. Na suppasaiinatta yeva 
ettha samadM pi na sutthu pakato, tastna ekodibhavan ti 
pi' na Yuttam. 

Imasmim pana jliane vitakkavicarapalibodhabliavena lad- 
dhokasa balavati saddha balavasaddhasahayapatilablien’ 
eva samadhi pi pakato, tasma idam eya vuttan ti veditabbam. 

Yibhange pana sampasadanaip. ti yil saddlia saddaliana 
okappana abliippasado cetaso ekodibhavan ti ya cittassa 
thiti — pe — sammasamadlil ti ettakam eva vuttam. Evani 
vuttena pan^ etena saddhim ayam atthavannana yatha na 
virujjliati ahhad atthu samsandati ceva sameti ca evam 
veditabba. 

394. Avitakkam avicaram ti bhavanaya palilnatta. 

Etasmim etassa va vitakko natthi ti avitakkam. Imina 
ca nayena avicaram. Vibhange pi vuttam: Iti ayaii ca 
vitakko ayah ca vicaro santa honti samita vupasanta attha^ 
gata abbhatthagata appita sosita visosita vya.ntikata, tena 
vuccati avitakkam avicaram ti. 

Etthaha: Nanu ca ‘vitakkavicaranam vupasama ti’ imina 
pi ayam attlio siddlio, atha kasma puna vuttam avitakkam ^ 

avicaram ti vuccate? Evam etam siddlio va ’yam attho, na 
pan’etam tadatthadipanakam. Nanu avocumha: olarikassa 
ahgassa samatikkalna pathamajjhanato paresain dutiya* 
jhanadinarp samadliigamo hot! ti dassanattham vitakka- 
vicaranam vupasama ti evam vuttam. 

Api ca vitakkavicaranam vupasama idam sampasadanaip 
na kilesakalussiyassa vitakkavicaranah ca vupasama eko- 
dibliavani na upacarajjhanam iva nivaraiiappaliana patlia- 
majjhanam iva ca aiigapatubhava ti evam sampasadana- 
ekodibhavanam hetuparidipakam idam vacanam. Tatba 
vitakkavicaranam vupasama idam avitakkam avicaraip 
tatiyacatutthajjhanani viya cakldiuvihhanadini viya ca . 
abliava ti evam avitakka-avicarabhavassa lietuparidipakah 
ca na vitakkavicarabhavamattaparidlpakam. Yitakka- ^ 

vicrirabhayamattaparidipakam eva pana avitakkam avicaran 
ti idani vacanam. Tasma purimam vatviX pi vattabbam 
eva ti. Samadliijan ti pathamajjlianasamadliito sampayutta- 
samadliito va jatan ti attho. 


Atthas^ini 396. 


171 


Natthi kin ca pi patharaam pi sampaynttasamadhito ja- 
tam. Atha kho ayaiB eva samadlii samadlil ti vattabbatam ara- 
hati vitakkayicarakkhobhaYiraliena ati viya acalatta snppa- 
sannatta ca. Tasma imassa vannabbaiianattham idam eva 
samadhijan ti vuttam. 

Pitisukham ti. Idam vnttanayam eva. Dutiyaip ti 
ganananupubbataya dutiyam. Idam dutiyam samapajjatl 
ti dutiyam. 

395. Tasmim samaye phasso boti ti adisu jhana> 
pancake vitakkavicarapadani parihinani maggapancake ca 
saramasankappapadaip parilnnam. Tesam vasena savi- 
bbattikavibhattikapadanam viniccbayo veditabbo.^ 

Kottbasavare pi tivangikam j ban am hoti, catnran- 
giko maggo lioti ti agatam. Sesam pathamajjlianasa- 
disam eva ti dutiyam. 

306. Tatiyaniddese ^ pitiya ca viraga ti. Virago 
nama vuttappakaraya pitiya jiguccbanam va samatikkamo 
va, ubbinnam pana antara ca saddo sampindanattho. So 
vupasaniam va sampindeti vitakkavicaravtipasamam va. 

Tattha yada vupasamam eva sampindeti tada pitiya ca 
viraga ca Idnci bbiyyo vilpasama ca ti evaip. yojana vedi- 
tabba. Imissa ca yojanaya virago jigucchanattlio lioti, 
tasma pitiya jigucchana ca vupasama ca ti ayam attho 
dattliabbo. 

Yada pana vitakkavicaravupasamam sampindeti tada 
pitiya ca viraga kinci bbiyyo vitakkavicaranam ca vupa- 
sama ti evam yojana veditabba. 

Imissa ca yojanaya virago samatikkamanattbo boti, 
tasma pitiya ca samatikkama yitikkama vitakkavicaranaip. 
ca vupasama ti ayam attho dattliabbo. 

Kamaii ca te vitakkavicara dutiyajjhane yeva vupasanta. 
Imassa pana jbanassa maggaparidii^anattliaip vannabbana- 
nattham c^etaip. vuttam. Vitakkavicaranam ca vupasama 
ti M vutte idam pannayati nuna vitakkavicaravupasamo 
maggo imassa jhanassa ti. Yatha ca tatiye ariyamagge 
appabinanam pi sakkayadittbadinam pancannam orambba- 


Visuddhimagga p. 95, 96. 


Dbs, § 163. Mabavyutp. 1, 1. 



172 


Atthasalini 39 6 » 


giyanam sampayojariaiiain paliana ti evam palianam vuc- 
oamanam yannabhananam hoti. Tenayam attho vutto pitiya 
ca samatikkama yitakkayicaranaii ca yupasama ti. 

397. TJpekkbako yiliarati ti. Ettlia upapattito ikkliati 
ti upekkha. Samam passati apakkhapatita hutva passati 
ti attho. 

Taya visadaya yipulaya thamagataya samannagatatta 
tatiyajjhanasamangl upekkhako ti yuccati. 

Upekkha pana dasavidha hoti^: Olialaiigupekkha, brah- 
mayihar upekkha, bojjhaiigupekkha, yiriyupekkha, sahkha- 
rupekklia, yedanupekkha yipassanupekklia tatramajjhattu- 
pekklia jhanupekkha parisiiddhi-upekklia ti. 

Tattha yo idlia kliinasavo bhikkliu cakkhuna rupam. 
disva neva sumano hoti na dummano upekkhako yiliarati 
sato sampajano ti evam agata khinasayassa chasu dvaresu 
itthanittha-clialarammanapathe paiisuddhapakatibhaya yi- 
jahanakarabhutupekkha ayam chalangupekklia nama. 

Ya pana upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pha- 
ritva yiharati ti eyam agata sattesu majjhattakarabhuta 
upekkha ayam brahmayiliarupekkha nama. 

Ya upekkha sambojjhahgam bhrwetl ti yivekanissitan ti 
evam agata sahajatadhammanam majjhattakarabhuta upek- 
kha ayam bojjhahgupekkha nama. 

Ya pana kalena kalam upekkhrmimittam* manasikaroti 
ti evam agata anaccaraddha natisithila viriyasahkhata 
upekkha ay ana yiriyupekkha nama. 

Ya ‘kati saiikharupekkha samadhivasena uppajjanti, kati 
sahkharupekkha vipassanavasena uppajjanti’* attha sahklia- 
rupekkha samadhivasena uppajjanti, dasa sahkharupekkha 
vipassanavasena uppajjanti’ evam agata nivaranadipatisah- 
khasannitthanagahane majjhattabhuta upekkha ayam sah- 
kharupekklia nama. 

Ya pana tasmim samaye kamavacarakusalam cittain 
uppannam hoti upekkhasahagatam ti evam agata adukkliam- 
asukhasafmita upekkha ayam yedanupekkha nama. 

Ya yad atthi yam bhutam pajahati upekkham patilabhatl 


^ Hardy Manual of Buddhism p, 624. Visuddhimagga p. 96. 



AtthasaliDi 397. 


173 


ti evam agata vicinane majjhattablmta upekkha ayam vi- 
passanupekkha nama. 

Ya pana chandadisu yevapanakesu agata saliajatanam 
samavaliitablmtaupekklia ayam tatraroajjliattiipekkhaiiama. 

Ya ‘upekkhako viliaratl ti’ evam agata accanta-agga- 
sukhe pi tasmim apakkhapatajanani upekklia ayam jlianu- 
pekkha nama. 

Ya pana upekkha satiparisuddhi-catuttham jlianan ti evam 
agata sabbapaccanikaparisuddlia paccanikavupasamane pi 
avyaparabhuta upekkha ayam parisuddhi-upekklia nama. 

Tatra chalangupekkha ca brahmaviharupekkha ca boj- 
jbahgupekkha ca tatramajjhattupekkha ca jhanupekkha ca 
parisuddhi-upekkha ca atthato eka tatramajjhatupekklia 
hoti. Tena tena avatthabhedena pan’ assa ayam bhedo 
ekassa pi sato sattassa kumarayuvattherasenapatirajadi- 
vasena bhedo viya tasma tasu yattha chalangupekkha na 
tattha bojjliaiigupekkhadayo yattha va pana bojjhangu- 
pekkha na tattlia chalahgupekkhadayo honti ti veditabba. 

Yatha ca tesam atthato ekibhavo evam saiikharupekkha- 
vij)assanupekkhanam pi pahha. Eva hi sa kiccavasena 
dvidha bhinna. Yatha hi purisassa sayaiii geham pavit- 
tham sappam ajapadadandam gahetva pariyesanianassa 
taip thusakotthake nipannani disva ‘sappo nu kho no ti’ 
avalokentassa sovatthikattayain disva nibbematikassa ‘sappo 
na sappo ti’ vicinane majjhattata hoti evamevamya araddha- 
vipassakassa vipassanahanena lakkhanattaye dittlie sah- 
kharanam aniccabhavadivicinane majj hattata uppajj ati 
ayam vipassarmpekkha. 

Yatha tatli’ assa purisassa ajapadena dandena galham 
sappam gahetva ‘kin n’aham imam sappam avihethento 
attanaii ca imina adasapento muhceyyan ti’ muhcana- 
karam eva pariyesato gahane majjhattata hoti evamevani 
ya lakkhanattayassa ditthatta aditte viya tayo bhave pas- 
sato sankharagaha^e majjliattata ayam sankharupekkha. 
Iti vi])assanupekkhaya siddhaya sankliarupekkha pi siddha 
va hoti. Imina pan’ esa vicinanagahanesu majjhatta- 
sahkliatena kiccena duvidha bhinna ti. 

Viriyupekkha pana vedanupekkha ca alihamahhani ca 



174 


AttliasalinI 397. 


avasesalii ca atthato bhinna eya ti. Iti imasii upekldiasu 
jlianiipelddia idba adliippeta. Sa majjhattalakkhana ana- 
bliogarasa avyaparapaccupatthana pitiyiragapadattbana ti. 
Etthalia: nanu cayam atthato tatramajjhattupekkha ya 
hoti? Sa ca patliamadutiyajjhanesu pi atthi. 

TasinE tatra pi iipekkliako ca yibarati ti eyam ayam 
vattabba siya. Sa kasma iia yntta ti? Aparivyattakiccato. 
Apariyyattam hitassatatthakiccam vitakkadlhiabbibbutatta. 
Idha panayam. vitakkavicarapitihi anabhibimtatta ukkhit- 
tasira yiya liutya pariyyattakicca jata tasina yutta ti. 

Nitthita iipekkliako ca yibarati ti etassa sabbaso 
atthavannana. 

398. Idani sato ca sampajano ti. Ettlia saratl ti 
sato, sampajanati ti sampajano. Puggalena sati ca 
sampajamiaii ca vuttam. 

Tattha saranalakkbana sati apaixiinusanarasa aralddia- 
paccnpattbana, asainmobalakkbanani sampajaiinam tlrana- 
rasam paricayapaccnpatthanam. Tatra kinca in idaini sati- 
sainpajannam purimajjbanesii pi atthi, Mutthasatissa hi asam- 
pajanassa upacaramattam pi na sampajjati pag eva appana. 
Olarikatta pana tesam jhaiianam blmmiyam yiya purisassa cit- 
tassa gati sukba hoti. Avyakatam tattha satisampajaima- 
kiccam olarikahgappabanena^ pana sukhumatta. Imassa 
jhanassa purisassa khuradharayam gamanam viya satisam- 
pajahhakiccapariggahita evam cittassa gati icchitabba ti, 
Idh^ eva vuttam: Kihci bliiyyo yatlia dhenupako vaccho 
dhenuto apanito arakkliiyamano punad eva dhenum upa- 
gacchati^ evam idam tatiyajjhanasuldiam jDltito apanitam 
satisampajahiiarakkhena arakkhiyamanam punad eva pltim 
upagaccbeyya pitisampayuttam eva siya, 

Sukhe ca pi satta sarajjanti idah ca atimadhurasukham 
tato param sukhabhava, Satisampajannanubbavena pan’ 
ettha sukhe asarajjana hoti no ahuatha ti. Idam attha- 
yisesam dassetum idam idh’ eva vuttan ti veditabbam. 

399. Idaiii sukhah ca kayena patisamvedetl ti. 

' olarikam paggahanena C. Gr. ^ Hardy Eastern 

Monachism p. 270. 



Atthasalim 401. 


175 


Ettlia kinca pi tatijajjhanasamangino sukliapatisamvedana- 
bliogo nattlii. Evam sante pi yasma tassa namakayena 
sarapayuttam sakbam yam va tarn nama kayasampayuttam 
sukham tarn samutthane tassa yasma atipamtena rupena 
rupakayo pliuttbo yassa phuttliatta jliana vuttbito pi su- 
kliam pativecleyya tasma etam atthain dassento sukban ca 
kayena patisamvedetl ti aha. 

400. Idani yan tarn ariya acikkhanti ^apekkbako 
satima sukbaviharl’ ti. Ettha yam jhanahetu yam. 
jlianakarana tarp tatiyajjhanasamangl-puggalam buddhadayo 
ariya acikkhanti desenti panhapenti patthapenti vivarauti 
vibhajanti nttanlkaronti pakasenti pasamsantl ti adhippayo. 

Kin ti? XJpekkliako satima snkhaviliarl ti ta- 
tiyajjlianam upasampajja viharatl ti evam atthayo- 
jana veditabba. 

Kasma pana tarn te evam pasamsantl ti? Pasamsarahato. 
Ayain hi yasma atimadhurasukhe sukliaparamipatte pi tati- 
yajjhane upekkhako na tattha sukhabhisangena akacldliayati 
yatha ca piti na nppajjati evam npatthitasatitaya satima. 
Yasma ca ariyajanasevitam eva ca asankilittham sukliaip 
nama kayena patisamvedeti tasma pasamsaralio iti. Pa- 
samsarahato nam ariya ‘te evam pasamsalietubhute gune 
pakavsento upekkhako satima sukhavihari ti’ evam pasam- 
santl ti veditabbam. 

Tatiyan ti ganananupubbataya tatiyam. Idam tatiyaiu 
samapajjatl ti tatiyam. 

Tasmim samaye phasso hoti ti adisu jhanapahcake 
pitipadam pi parihlnam^ tassa pi vasena savibhattikavibliat- 
tikapadavinicchayo veditabbo. 

Kotthasavare pi duvangikajjhanam hotl ti agatam. Se- 
sam dutiyajjhanasadisam eva ti tatiyam. 

401. Catutthaniddese® sukhassa ca pahana duk- 
khassa ca pahana ti kayikasukhassa kayikadukkhassa 
ca i^ahana. Pubb’ eva ti tan ca kho pubb’ eva, na ca- 
tutthajj hanakkhape. Somanassadomanassanam at- 
thahgama ti cetasikasukhassa cetasikadukkhassa ca ti 


^ Visuddhimagga p. 96. 


Dhs. § 165. Mahavyutp. 1. 1. 



176 


Atthasalini 401. 


imesam pi dvinnam pubb’ eva atthangama paliana icc eva 
viittam lioti. 

Kacla pana nesam palianam boti? Catunnain jlmnanam 
upacarakkhane. Somanassam hi catuttliajjlianassa upa- 
carakkliane yeva pahlyati, clukkhadomanassasukhatii pa- 
thamaclutiyatatiyajjhanrinani upacarakklianesu. Evam eva 
te?5am pahananiikkamena avuttanam, indriyavibliaiige pana 
inib’iyanata uddesakkamen^ eva idlia pi vuttaiiani sukha- 
dukkliadomanassanam pahanam veditabbam. 

402. Yadi pan’ efeni tassa tassa jliariassa upacarakkhane 
yeva palnyanti atha kasma kattha uppannain dukkliindriyam 
aparisesain nirujjhati? Idlia bliikkliave bhikkhu vivicc’ eva 
kamehi— pe— patliamam jhanam upasampajja vi- 
liarati. Etth’ uppannam dukkhindriyana aparisesain ni- 
rujjliati. Katham etth’ uppannam doinanassindriyam. sukli- 
indriyam somanassindriyam aparisesain nirujjhati? Idha 
bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahana — pe — ca- 
tuttliam jhanam upasampajja viharati, etth’ uppan- 
nam somanassindriyam aparisesam nirujjhati ti eva jhanesv 
eva nirodho vutto atisayanirodhatta. Atisayanirodho hi 
tesam pathamajjhanadisu na nirodho yeva pana upaca- 
rakkhanenatisayanirodho. Tatha hi nanavajjane patha- 
majjlianupacare niruddhassa pi dukkhindriyassa damsama- 
kasadisamphassena va visamasanupatapena va siya uppatti. 
Na tveva anto appanayam upacare va ti niruddham 
p’etam na sutthu niruddham. hoti. Patipakkhena aviha- 
tatta anto appanayam pana pitipharanena sabbo kayo 
sukhokkanto hoti. Sukhokkantakayassa sutthu niruddham 
hoti dukkhindriyam patipakkhena vihatatfca nanavajjane 
yeva dutiyajjhanupacare pahinassa domanassindriyassa. 
Yasma etam vitakkavicarapaccaye pi kayakilamathe cittu- 
paghate ca sati uppajjati vitakkavicarabhave na iippajjati. 
Yattha uppajjati tattha vitakkavicarabhave appahina duti- 
yajjlianupacare vitakkavicara ti. Tatth’assa siya uppatti na tv 
eva dutiyajjhanupacare pahinapaccayatta. Tatha tatiyajjha- 
nupacare pahinassa pi sukhindriyassa pltisamuttlianapanlta- 
rupaphutakayassa siya uppatti na tveva^ tatiyajjhane 
sukhassa paccayabhuta piti sabbaso niruddha ti. 


Atthas^im 403. 


177 


403. Tattha catutthajjlirmnj)acrire paliinassa jDi somanass- 
indriyassa asannatta appanappattiXya iipekkhaya abhavena 
samma anatikkantatta siya uppatti, na tveva catuttliajjliane, 
tasma evaiu etth’ uppannam dukkhindriyam aparisesani 
nimjjhati ti. Tattlia tattha aparisesagahanam kataii ti. 
Ettliaha: Ath^ evam tassa tassa jluinassa upacare pahina 
pi eta vedana idha kasma samriliata ti? Sukliagahanattluim. 
Ya hi ayam aclukkhamasukhan ti ettha adukkhama- 
sukhavedaiia, vutta, ya sukhunia dubbiiiiieyya na sakka 
sukhena gahetuin. Tasmil yatlia naina dutthassa yatlia 
tatha va npasahkamitva gahetum asakkuneyyassa gonassa 
gahanatthaiii gopo ekasmim vaje sabba gavo samaharati atb^ 
ekekam niharanto patipatiya ligatam ayam so 'gaphatha tani 
tf gahapayati evam eva bhagava sukhagahanattham sabba 
etli samaharl ti evam hi samahata.’^ Eta classetva yam neva 
sukham na dukkham na soinanassain na domanassam 
ayam adukkhainasukha vedana ti sakka hoti esa gahayitnm. 

Api ca adukkhamasukhriya cetoviinuttiya paccayadassa- 
nattham capi eta vutta ti veditabba. Sukhadukkhappa- 
hanadayo hi tassa pacoaya. Yatlifilia: Cattfiro kho aviiso 
paccaya adukldiamasukhaya cetoviinuttiya samapattiya. 
Idhavuso bhikkhu siildiassa ca pahrma — pe — catuttha]]i 
jhanani upasampajja viharati. line kho aviiso cattaro pac- 
caya adukkhainasukhaya cetoviinuttiya samapattiya ti. 

Yatha va ahhattha pahTiia pi sakkayadittliiadayo tatiya- 
xnaggassa vannabhaiianatthain tattha pahina ti vutta. 

Evam vannabhananatthaiii pan’ assa jhanassa ta idha 
vutta ti veditabba. Paccayaghatena va ettha ragadosanain 
atidimabhavaiii dassetuni vutta ti veditabba. 

Etasu hi sukham somanassassa jiaccayo, soinanassain ra- 
gassa, dukkham domanassassa sukhadhighatenaca sappacca- 
ya ragadosa liata ti atidtire hoiitl ti. Adukkhamasuklian ti 
dukldiahhavena adukklmm sukhabhrivena asukliara. Eten’ 
ettha dukkhasukhapatipakkhabhiitain tatiyavedanain dipeti 
na dnlddiamasukhabhrivainattau). Tatiyavedana naraa aduk- 
Idiasuklia uiiekkha ti pi vuccati. 


^ Hardy Eastern Monachism p. 270. 
12 



178 


Atthasalini 403. 


Sa ittliaiiittliaviijarltriiiiibliavanalaHdaanamajjliattarasri 
avibhiitapaccuimttliana sukhanirodbapadatthana ti vedi- 
tabba. 

404. XJi)ekkbasatiparisuddbiai ti upekldiaya janitasa- 
tiparisuddliim. Imasmim jhane suparisuddlia sati ya ca 
tassa satiya parisuddbiya upekkbaya kata na afifiena. 
Tasma etam upekkbasatiparisuddbl ti yuccati. 

Vibbange pi vuttam: Ayam sati imaya upekkliaya vivata 
boti parisuddba pariyodata, teiia vuccati iipekkiiasati- 
parisuddbi ti. Yaya ca upekkbaya ettba satiparisuddbi 
ti boti sa attliato tatramajjbattatE yeditabba. ISTa keva- 
laiu c’ettba taya sati yeva parisuddba. Api ca kbo sabbe 
pi sami^ayuttadbamma ti satisisena pana desana vutta. 

Tattba kin clX pi ayam upekkba bettba pi tisu jbanesu 
vijjati. Yatba pana diva suriyapabbabbibbava somina- 
bliavena ca attano upakarakattena va sabliagaya rattiya 
alabba diva vijjamana pi candalekba aparisuddba lioti 
apariyodata evaiu ayam pi tatramajjbattupekkba candalekba 
viy a takkavitakkadipaccanikadbammatej abbibbava sabba- 
gaya ca upekkbavedanarattiya apatilabba vijjamana pi 
patliamadijjbanabbede aparisuddba boti. ^ Tassa ca apari- 
suddbaya diva aparisuddbacandalekbaya pabba viya saba- 
jata pi satiadayo aparisuddba va bonti, tasma tesu ekam 
pi upekkbasatiparisuddbl ti na vuttain. Idba pana vitak- 
kadipaccanlkatejabbibbava bbavasabbagaya ca upekkba- 
vedanarattiya patilabba tatramajjbattupekkba candalekba 
ativiya parisuddba. Tassa parisuddbatta parisuddbacanda- 
lekbaya pabba viya sabajata j)i satiadayo parisuddba bonti 
pariyodata. Tasma idam eva upekkbasatiparisuddbl ti 
vuttan ti veditabbam. 

Catuttban ti ganananupubbata. Idam catuttbam sa- 
mapajjatl ti catuttbam. 

Pbasso boti ti adisu iibassajoancaken^ eva. Vedana 
ti upekkbavedana ti veditabba. 

Jbanapancake indriyattbakesu pana upekkba boti, 


^ Haz'dy Eastern Monacbism p. 271. 


Atthasalinl 405. 


179 


upekkliinclriyam lioti ti viittam eva. Sesani tatiye pari- 
liinapadani idhapi parihinun’ eya. 

Kottliasayare pi dvaiigikam jhanam ti iipekklia-cittekag- 
gatavasen’ eva veditabkam. Sesaip tatiyasadisam eva ti.^ 
Oatiikkanayo nitthito. 

405. Idani katame dliamina kiisala^ ti paiicakaiiayo 
[iraddlio. 

Kasma iti ce puggalajjliasayavasena ceva desanavila- 
seBa ca sannisinnadevaparisaya kira ekaccanam devanaip. 
vitakko olarikato uttliasi? VicaraiDitisTikhacittekaggatasan- 
tato. Tesaip. sappayavasena sattlia caturangikaiii ayitakkam 
yicaramattam dutiyam jhanam nama bhajesi, ekaccanam 
vicaro olarikato upatthasi. TJpekkhapltisukhacittekaggata- 
santato tesam sappayavasena tivaiigikaiti tatiyaiii jhanam 
nama bhajesi, ekaccanam piti olarikato ntthasi. 

Suldaacittekaggatasantato tesam sappayavasena duvan- 
gikam catuttham jhanam nama bhajesi, ekaccanam siikham 
olarikato utthasi. XJpekkhacittekaggata santato tesaip. sap- 
payavasena duvaiigikam paiicamaip jhanam niima bhajesi, 
ayam tava puggalajjhasayo. 

Yassa pana dhammadhatuya suppatividdhatta desana 
vilasappatta nama hoti sa tathagatassa sutthu patividdha. 
Tasma iiapamahattataya desanavidhanesu kusalo desana- 
vilasappatto sattha yam yani augam labbhati tassa tassa 
vasena yatha icchati tatha tathii desanaip niyameti. So 
idha pahcahgikam pathamaip jhanam bhajesi, caturangikam 
avitakkam vicar amattam dutiyain jhanam bhajesi tivaiigilvam 
tatiyani jhanam pahcangikaip catutthamjhanam duvaiigikam 
eva pahcamam jhanam bhajesi. Ayaip desanavilaso nama. 

Api ca yeva bhagavata ‘tayo’ me bhikkhave samadhi 
savitakkasavicaro samadhi, avitakko vicaramatto samadhi, 
avitakka-avicaro samadhi ti’ suttante tayo samadhi de- 
sita.3 Tesu hettha savitakkasavicaro samadhi avitakka- 


^ Visuddhimagga p. 97. ^ DPs. § 167. 

j)afiha p. 337. 


3 Milincla- 



180 


AtthasMini 405. 


avicFiro samadlii ca bhrijatva dassito, avitakko vicaramatto 
na dassito, dassetum Paiicakanayo araddlio ti veditabbo. 

406. Tattlia dutiyajjbananiddese pbassadisu vitakka- 
mattam paribayati, kottliasavare caturangikam jbanaai 
hoti, caturaiigiko maggo hoti, ayain era viseso. Sesaiii 
sabbam patbamajjhanasadisam eva. Yani Catiikkanaye 
dutiyatatiyacatutth’ani tani idlia tatiyacatuttliapanca- 
kani, tesam adliigamapatipatidlpanattliam ayaiii nayo 
veditabbo. 

Eko kira amaccaputto iTijanam upattbatum janapadato 
nagaram agato. So ekadivasam eva rajruiain disva pana- 
vyasanena sabbain vibliavajatain nasesi. Taai ekadivasain 
suramadamattam niccolam^ katva jinnakatasarainattena pa- 
ticcbadetm panagrirato nibarimsu. Tam enam saiikrira- 
raknte nipajjitva Biddayantam eko angavijjripatbako disva 
‘ ayam puriso mabajanassa avassayo bbavissati, patijaggi- 
tabbo eso ti’ nittbrmam katva mattikfiya Bahapetvri tbii- 
lasatakayugam nivasapetva gandhodakena nabripetva su- 
kbumena dukiilayugalena acchadetva pasadam aropetva 
subbojanam bbojetva ^evam tam paricrireyyatba ti’ pari- 
carake patipadetva pakkami. Atba nam te sayanam aro- 
pesum panagaragamanapatib abanattbam. Tam cattfirc ) 
tava jana catusu battbapadesu -apiDlletva attbamsu, eko pade 
parimajji, eko talavantam gabetva viji, eko vinam vadaya- 
mano gayanto nisldi. So sayanupagamanena vigatakila- 
matbo tbokam niddayitva vuttbito battbapadanippllaiuim 
asabamano ‘ko me batthapade upprieti, apagaccbatlia ti’ 
tajjesi. Te ekavacanen’ eva apagaccbimsu. Tato puii<i 
tbokam niddayitva vuttbito padaparimajjanam asabamano 
‘ko me pade parimajjati, apagaccbatba ti’ aba. So jn 
ekavacanen’eva apagaccbi. Puna pi tbokam niddayitva 
vuttbito tfilavantavatam asabanto ‘ ko esa, apagaccbatu ti ’ 
aba. So pi ekavacanen’ eva apagaccbi. Puna tbokani 
niddayitva vuttbito kannastilam viya gltavaditasaddain a,sa- 
liamano vinrivadakam tajjesi. So pi ekavacanen’ eva apa- 
gacchi. 


^ nicolam M. nicculani Gr. niccelani T. 


AtthasalinI 406. 


181 


Atli’ evam anukkamena pahinakilamatliuppilanapari- 
majjanayatappahriragltavriditasaddupaddavo sukham sayitva 
viittkaya ranuo santikam agamasi. E,aja pi^ssa ina- 
liantam issariyam adasi. So maliajaiiassa avassayo jato. 
Tattlia panavyasanena parijufmappatto so amaccapatto 
viya anekavyasanaparijunfiappatto ghaiTivasagato kulaputto 
dattliabbo. Angavijjapathako puriso viya Tathagato, tassa 
piirisassa ‘ayam maliajanassa avassayo bliavissati, patijag- 
ganain arahati ti’ sannit-thanaxii viya Tatbagatassa, ‘ayam 
mahrijanassa avassayo bbavissati ti pabbajjam arahati 
kulaputto ti’ sannitthanakaranam. Ath’ assa amaccaput- 
tassa mattikamattena naliapauam viya kulaputtassa pi 
pabbajjapatilablio. , Atli’ assa thulasritakanivasauam viya 
iiuassa pi dasasikkhapadasaukhatasilavatthanivasanam. Puna 
tassa gandliodakanahapanam viya imassa pi patimokklia- 
saiuvaradisllagaiidhodakanaliripanaiu. Puna tassa sukhu- 
madukulayugacchadanam viya imassa pi yathavuttasilavisud- 
dhasainpadasankliatam dukulaccliadanam. Dulailacchildi- 
tassa pan’ assa pasadarohanain viya imassa pi silavisuddhi- 
diikulaccliaditassa samadhibhavanapasadarolianain. Tato 
tassa subhojanadini bliuhjanam viya imassa pi samadlii-upa- 
krirakasatisampajahhadidhammamataparibhuhjanam, Bliut- 
tabhojanassa tassa i^aricarakehi sayanaropanam viya imas- 
sa pi vitakkadlhi upacarajjhanaropanain. Puna tassa pana- 
gaiTigainanapatibahanattham va hatthapaduppilanakapmisa- 
catukkam viya imassa pi kamasainiabhimukhagamanapati- 
balianattliam. 

Arammane cittuppilako nekkhammavitakko tassa pada- 
l)arimajjakapuriso viya imassa pi ilrammane cittanumajjako 
vicaro. Tassa talavantavatadayako viya imassa pi cetaso 
sitalabliavadayika piti, tassa sotanuggahakaro gandJiabba- 
puriso viya imassa pi cittanuggaliakam somanassam, tassa 
sayanux3agamanena vigatakilamathassa tliokam niddupaga- 
manam viya imassa in uxxacarajjhanasanissayena vigata- 
nivaranakilamathassa x^athamajjhrmupagamanain. Ath’ assa 
niddayitva vutthitassa hatthapadujxpllanasalianena hattha- 
paduppilakanam santajjanam tesah ca apagamanena puna 
tliokam niddiipagamanam viya imassa pi pathamajjhahatO' 


182 


Attliasalini 406. 


vutthitassa cittuppilakavitakkasahanena vitakkadosadassa- 
naiii vitakkaj)paliaiia ca puna avitakkayicarainattajjhani'i- 
pagamanain. Tato tassa puna puna niddayitva vuttliitassa 
yatliavuttena kamena padaparimajjaiiadinam asalianam asa- 
lianena ca patipatiya padaparimajjakadinam saiitajjanani 
tesam tesan ca apagamanena punappuna tliokam niddupa- 
gamanam viya imassa pi puna dutiyadllii jhanelii vuttlii- 
tassa yathavuttadosanain ricaiTidlnam asalianena. patipatiya 
vicaradidosadassanam tesam tesau ca paliana puna]3puna 
aYitakkavicaranippitikapahlnasomaiiassajjlirmupagamanam. 
Tassa pana sayana vuttliaya raiiiio santikam gatassa issa- 
riyappatti yiya imassa pi paiicamajjlianato Yuttliitassa 
ripassanainaggam iipagatassa araliattapi^atti. Tassa j)at- 
tissariyassa bahunam jananam avassayabhavo riya imassa pi 
arahattappattassa baliiinam avassayabhavo veditabbo. Bt- 
tavata hi esa aiiuttaram puimakkhettam iiama hoti. 

Paficakanayo nitthito. 

407. Ettavata Oatukkapaficakanayadvayabhedo suddlii- 
kanavako nama pakasito hoti. Atthato pan’ esa pafica- 
kanaye catukkaiiayassa patittliatta jhanapahcako era ti 
veditabbo. 

Idani yasma etam jhanam nama patipadakamena sijjhati 
tasma ’ssa patipadabhedain dassetum f)una katame dhain- 
ma kusala^ ti adi araddliam. 

Tattha dukkha patipacla assa ti dukkhapatipadani, 
dandha abhihha assa ti dandhabhihham. Iti diik- 
khapatipadam ti va dandha bhiimam ti va pathavlkasi- 
nam ti va tini pi jhanass’ eva namani. 

Dukkhripatipadam khippabhihhan^ ti adisu pi 
es’eva nayo. 

Tattha pathamasamannaharato patthaya yava tassa jha- 
nassa upacaram uppajjati tava pavatta jhanabhavanri pa- 
tip a da ti vuccati, upacrirato pana patthaya yava appana 
tava pavatta jmhiia abhihha ti vuccati. Sil pan’ esa 
patipada ekaccassa dukkha hot! ti nlvaranadipaccanika- 

^ Dhs. § 176. Mahfivyutpatti 58. 


Dhs. § 177. 


Atthasalini 407. 


183 


dhammasamuclacaragahanaya kiccha asukliaserana ti attlio, 
ekaccassa tadabhavena sixklia. 

Abhiniia pi ekaccassa dandha hoti, manda, asigliappa- 
vattinl, ekaccassa kliippa, amanda, sigliappavattinL Tasma 
yo adito kilese yikkhambhento dukkliena sasafikhrireiia 
sappayogena kilamanto Tikkhamblieti tassa dukklia pati- 
pada hoti. Yo pana yikkhambhitakileso appanaparivasam 
vasanto cirena angapatiibhavam papunilti tassa dandha- 
bhihha nama hoti. Yo khippam angapatubhavain papii- 
iiati tassa khippabliihha nama hoti. Yo kilese vikkliam- 
bhento siikhena akilamanto vikkhambheti tassa sukha 
patipada nama hoti. 

Tattha yani sappayasappayani ca palibodhnpaccheda- 
dipubbakiccani ca appanakosallani ca Visuddhiinagge citta- 
bhavananiddese nidditthani. Tesu yo asappayase?! hoti 
tassa dukkha patipada dandha ca abhifma hoti, sappaya- 
sevino sukha patipada khippa ca abhiuha. Yo pana 
pubbabhage asappayam sevitva aparabhage sappayasevi 
hoti pubbabhage va sappayam sevitva aparabliage asap- 
payasevi hoti tassa vomissaka veditabba. 

Tatha i)alibodhupacchedadikain. pubbakiccam asampa- 
detvli bliavanam anuyuttassa dukkha patipada hoti, vq^a- 
riyayena sukha. Appanakosallani pana asampadentassa 
dandha abliihha hoti, sampadentassa khippa, 

Api ca tanha avijjavasena samathavipassanadliikrira- 
vasena ca etasam pabhedo veditabbo. Tanhabliibhu- 
tassa hi dukkha patipada lioti, anabhibhiitassa suklal, 
avijjabhibhutassa dandha abhimia hoti, anabhibhiitassa 
khippa. Yo ca samathe -akatadhikaro tassa dukkha pati- 
pada hoti, katadhikarassa sukha. Yo pana vipassanfiya 
akatadhikaro hoti tassa dandha abhiuha, katadhikarassa 
khippa. 

Kilesindriyavasena ca pi etasah ca bhedo veditabbo: 
Tibbakilesassa hi mudindriyassa dukkha patipada hoti 
dandha ca abhihua, tikkhindriyassa j)ana khippa abhmha. 
Mandakilesassa ca mudindriyassa sukha patipada hoti 
dandha ca abhiuha, tikkhindriyassa pana khippa abhiuha 
ti. Iti imasu patipada- abhihhasu yo puggalo dukkliaya 



184 


AUhasalinl 407. 


patipadaya clandhaya abliiiiiiaya jlianam papunati tassa tain 
jhanain diikldiapatipadain dandliFibliifinain ti vuccati. 8e- 
sesii pi es’eva nayo. 

Tattlia tadanndliainmataya sati santittlia tittliati bliagini 
pafnia evam vuttasatiya va tapi tain jhaiianikaiitiya va 
vikkhambliane patipada tam tarn jliriiiupacrirain pattassa 
appanaparivase abliiinia ca veditabba. 

Agamanavasena ca patipadabliimiayo lionti yeva, diik- 
khapatipadain dandliabliinfia pathainaiii jhanam patva 
pantam dntiyam pi tadisain eva lioti. Tatiyacatnttliesu 
pi es’eva nayo. 

Tatlia ca catukkanaye evam paficakanaye pi patipada- 
vaseiia catudlia bhedo veditabbo. Iti patipadavasena pi 
cattaro navaka vutta lionti. Tesu patbato cliattiinsa cit- 
tani. attliato paiia paficakanaye catiikkanayassa pavittliatta 
Yisati eva liliavanti ti. 

Patipada nittliita. 

408.1driiii yasma etani jhanam nama yathripatipadabliedena 
evam araimnanabliedena pi catiibbidham lioti, tasiiia ^ssa 
tam bliedam dassetum pana kataine dliamma kiisala'' 
ti adi araddliam. 

Tattha parittam parittarammanan ti adisii yam 
appagunam hoti iipari jhanassa paccayo bliavituni na sak- 
koti idam jiarittam nama. Yam j)ana avaddliite suppamatte 
va saravamatte va arammane pavattam tam parittam riram- 
manam assa ti parittarammaiiani. 

Tam pagiinam snbhrivitam iipari jhanassa paccayo bha.- 
vitum sakkoti idam appainanam^ nama. Tam vipiile 
firammane pavattaip vuddhapamanatta appamanam arain- 
manam assa ti appamanrirammanain. Vnttalakkliaiia- 
taya vomissataya pana vomissakanayo veditabbo. 

Iti arammanavasena pi cattaro navaka vntta liontij cit- 
taganana p’ ettha piirimasadisa eva ti. . 

Arammanacatukkam nitthitain. 

409. Idani arammanapatipadamissakam solasakkhattnka- 


^ Dhs. § 181. 


^ Dhs. § 182. 


Attliasalini 411. 


185* 


nayam classetum puna kataine cl ham in a kusala^ ti adi 
riraddhain. 

Tattlia patliainanaye yiittajjlianam dukkliapatipadattha 
dandhabhihhatta parittatta parittarammanatta ti catuhi 
karanehi lilnain, solasamanaye vuttajjhanam sukhapatipa- 
datta khippabliinfiatta appamanatta apiiamanaraminanatta 
ti catuhi karanehi panitam, sesesu cuddasasu ekena dvllii 
tlhi catuhi karanehi hinapanitatta veditabba. 

410. Kasma panayam nayo desito ti? Jhanuppattika- 
ranatta. Sammasambuddhena hi pathavikasine suddhi- 
kajjhanain. catukkanayavasena pahcakanayayasena dassitain. 
Tatha suddhikapatipada, tatha suddhikarammanani. Tattha 
ya devata pathavikasine suddhikajjhanam catukkanaya- 
vasena desiyamanam biijjhituni sakkonti tasam sappaya- 
vasena suddhikajjhane catukkanayo desito. Ya pahcaka- 
nayavasena desiyamanam bujjhituin sakkonti tasam sap- 
])riyavasena pahcakanayo. Ya siiddhikaiiatipadaya — pe 
— siiddhikarammaiie catukkanayavasena ca desiyamanam 
bujjhituin sakkonti tasam sappayavasena suddhikarammane 
catukkanayo desito, Ya pahcakanayavasena desiyamanam 
bujjhituin sakkonti tasani sapiiayavaseiia pahcakanayo. 
Iti hettha puggalajjhasayavasena desana kata. 

41 1. Desanavilasappatto c’esa pabhinnapatisambhido 
DasabalacatuYesarajjadivisadahhano saddhammanain yatha- 
vasarasalakklianassa supiiatividdliatta dhammapafmatti- 
kusalataya yo yo nayo labbhati tassa tassa vasena desanani 
niyametum sakkoti, tasma imaya desanavilasappattiya pi. 
Ten’ eva esa pathavikasine suddhikacatukkanayadivasena 
desana kata. Yasma pana ye keci jlianam uppadenti 
nama na te arammanapatipadrihi vina uppadetum sakkonti^ 
tasma niyamato jlirmiippattikaraiiatta ayani sojasakkliattu- 
kanayo kathito. Ettavata suddhikanavaka cattaro pati- 
padanavaka cattaro rirammananavaka ime solasa navaka 
ti pahcavisati navaka kathita honti. 

Tattha ekekasmim navake catukkapahcakavasena dve 
dve naya ti pahhasa naya. Tattha pahcavisatiya catuk- 


Dhs. § 186. 



' 186 


Attliasalinl 411. 


kanayesu satam, pancakanayesu paficavlsasatan ti patliato 
paficavlsaclliikani dve jlianacittasatani lionti. Paiicaka- 
naye pana catukkanayassa pavitthatta attano pailcavisam 
eya cittasatam hoti. Yarn c^etani pathe paiicayisadliikani 
dve cittasatani tesii ekekassa niddese dhammavayatthanri- 
dayo tayo tayo laaliavara lionti, te pana tattlia niyamattani 
eva dassetva sanldiitta ti, 

Pathavllvasinain nittliitaip. 

412, Idaiii yasma apokasinadisu pi etfiiii jluinani iipjiaj- 
janti tasina tesam dassanattliam puna katame dli amnia 
kusala^ ti acli araddham. Tesu sabbo palinayo ca attlia- 
vibhavatta oa cittaganana ca varasankhepo ca pathavl- 
kasirie vuttanayen’ eva veditabbo. Bliavananayo pana 
kasinaparikammam adim katvS sabbo Visuddhimagge pa- 
kasito yeva. 

Maliasakuliidayiaiitte pana dasa kasinani yuttaiii. Tesu 
ymnanakasinam akase payattitamahaggatayifmanam pi 
tattha parikammam katva nibbatta yiimanancayatana- 
samapatti pi hot! ti sabbappakHrena aruppadesanam eva 
bhajati, tasma imasmiin thane na katliitain. Akasakasinan 
ti pana kasinugghritimakasam pitam arammanaip katva 
pavattakkliandha pi bhitticchiddadisu anhatarasmim gahe- 
tabbanimitte pariccliedakasam pi tarn arammanam katva 
uppannam catiikkapaficakajjliS^nam pi vuccati. 

413. Tattlia puriinanayo riruppadesanain bhajati, pacclii- 
manayo rupavacaradesanam, iti missakatta imam riipava- 
caradesanam arulhain, Pariccliedakase nibbatta jjhrmaiu 
pana rupupapattiya maggo lioti, tasma tain galietabbani. 
Tasmim pana catukkapaiiGakajjlii.naii ceva uppajjati, arup- 
pajjhaiiam n’uppajjati. Kasma? Kasinugghatanassa ala- 
bliato. 2 Tam hi punappuna ugghatiyamanam pi akasam 
eva hotl ti, Tattha kasinugghatanam lahhhati, tasma 
tatth’ uppannam jhEnaip ditthadhammasukhavihErEya sani- 
vattati, abhihhapadakam hoti, vipassanapadakam hoti, 
nirodhapadakam. na hoti. Anupuhhanirodlio .pan’ ettha 


^ Dhs. § 203. MahEvyutp. 72. 


^ aloko Gr. 


Atthasalini 415. 


187 


ySva pancamajj liana labbliati, vaddhapadakam Ixoti yeva. 
Yatha c’etam evam purimakasinesu uppannajjlianani pi. 
ISTirodliapadakabliayo pan’etha viseso. Sesam ettlia akasa- 
kasine yain. vattabbam siyS, sabbam Visuddliimagge vut- 
tam eva. 

414 Eko pi liutva baliudha Iiotl ti adinayam pana yi- 
kubbanam iccbantena purimesu attliasu kasinesii attha 
samapattiyo nibbattetva kasinaiiulomato kasinapatilomato 
kasinanulomapatilomato jhananulomato jlianapatiloinato jha- 
iiukkantito kasinukkantito jhanakasinukkantito aiigasan- 
kaiitito angarammanasankantito, aiigavayattlianato aramma- 
p.avayatthanato ti imehi ciiddasabi akarelii cittani paridaine- 
tabbam. Tesain yittliarakatba Yisuddliimagge vutta. ^ 

Eyam pana ciiddasabi akarelii cittam paridametva pubbe 
abliavitabliayano adikkaniiko yogayacaro iddbmkubbanani 
sampadessati ti n’etaiii tbanain vijjati. Adikammikassa bi 
kasinaparikammam pi bharo, satesu sabassesu eko va 
sakkoti. Katakasinaparikaminassa iiimittuppadanam bhrirOj, 
satesu sabassesu eko va sakkoti. Upiianne pi iiiinitte yad- 
dbetya appanadbigamo bbaro , satesu sabassesu ya eko 
va sakkoti. Adbigataiiiiannassa cuddasab’ fikarebi cittapari- 
dainanam^ bbaro, satesu sabassesu eko va sakkoti. Cud- 
dasali’ akarelii paridamitacittassa pi iddbivikubbanam nrima 
bharo, satesu sabassesu eko va sakkoti. Vikiibbanappat- 
tassa pi kbippanisanti iiama bbaro, satesu sabassesu va 
eko kbipiianisanti boti. 

Tberambattbalene Mabarobanaguttattberassa gilanupat- 
tbanam agatesu tiiiisamattesu iddbimantasabassesu upasam- 
padaya attbavassiko Bangbarakkbitattbero viya. Vattbuni 
Visuddliimagge vittbaritaiii eva ti. 

Kasinakatba nittbita. 

415. Evam attliasu kasinesu rupavacarakusalam nisiditva 
idani yasma samane pi arammaiie bbavanaya asamaiiattriya 
imesu attbasu kasinesu annam pi abliibliayatanasankbatani 


Visuddhimagga p. 110. 


cittaparimaddanam G-. 



188 


Attlaasalini 415. 


rCipavacarakusalam pavattati, tasmEL tarn class etiim puna 
katame dkaminS, kusala^ ti acii aracldliam. 

Tattlia ajjliattam arupasaniil ti alakliitaya va anat- 
tliikata va ajjliattarupe parikamraasanfiaviraMto. Ba- 
liicldka xupani passatl ti "baliiddha attliasu kasinesu 
kataparikaminataya parikammavasena ceva appanavasena 
ca tani baliiddha attlia kasiiiarupani passati. Parittani 
ti^ avaclclliitanii 

Tani abkibliiiyya ti. Yatlui nama sampannagalianiko 
katacchumattam bhattaiii labliitva kim ettlia blmnjitabbam 
atthi ti saiikaddhitva ekakabalain eva karoti evanievam 
nrmuttariko puggalo visadanano kim ettha parittake aram- 
niaiie samapajjitabbam attlii nayani mama bliaro ti attlii 
tani rupani abhibliavitva samapajjati salia nimittuppaden’ 
ev’ ettha appanam nibbatteti ti attlio. 

Janami pass ami ti iminEi pan’ assa piibbabliogo ka- 
thito. Agamatthakatliasu pana vuttain: Imina pan’ assa 
abhogo kathito so ca klio samapattito vutthitassa na anto 
samELpattiyam ti. 

41G. Appamanani’ ti Yaddhitapamanani. Ablii- 
bliuyya ti. Ettha pana yatha mahagghaso puriso ekam 
bhattavaddhinikam labhitYa ‘ aiiha pi hotn aiiha pi hotu 
kim esa mayham karissati ’ taxn na mahantato passati evam 
evam haniittaro puggalo visadanano kim ettha samapajji- 
tabbam na idam appamanaii ti mayham cittekaggakarane 
bharo atthi ti tani abhibhavitva samapajjati saha nimit- 
tuppaden’ ev’ ettha appanam nibbattatl^ ti attho. 

Parittam parittEirammaiiam appamanam 2 )arit- 
tarammanaip ti. Idha parittani ti agatatta axipamana- 
rammanata na gahitll. Parato appamapanl ti agatatta paritta- 
rammanata. Atthakathaya pana viittam : Imasmim thane 
cattari cattari arammanani agahetya dve dve yeva gahi- 

^ Dhs. § 204, Comp. Aiiguttara 1. 20. 47 seq. Maha- 
vyutpatti 68, 70. Mahaparinibb. III. 32, Saddhamapun- 
clarlka transL by Kern p. 31. ^ PapaiicasudanI in 

Trenckner’s transcrijit No. 77 p. 18. 3 Bbs. § 225. 

4 papetl Papahc. 



Atthasalini 418. 


189 


tani. Kim karana? Catusu hi galiitesu desana solasakkhat- 
tuka hoti. 

Satthara va hettha solasakkhattukadesana Idlahjamhi 
tilam pattliarantena yiya vittharato kathita. Tassa iinas- 
mim. thane atthakkhattiikam desaiiam katnm ajjhasayo. 
Tasma dve dve yeva gahitanl ti veditabbani. 

417. Suvaxinadnbbannani’^ ti parisuddhfiparisuddha- 
vannani. Parisiiddhani hi nlladini snvannani aparisuddhani 
ca dubbannM ti idha adhippetani. Agamatthakathasu 
pana suvannani va hontu dubbannani va, paritta-appama- 
navaseii’eva imEni abliibhayatanani desitazil ti vuttam. 
Imesu^ ca pana catusu parittam vitakkacaritavasena aga- 
tam, appamanam mohacaritavasena, suvannam dosacarita- 
vasena, dubbannam ragacaritavasena. Etesani hi etani 
sappayani sa ca tesam sappayata vittharato Visuddhimagge 
Oariyaniddese vutta. 

418. Kasma pana yatha Suttante ajjhattam. rupa- 
sahhl eko bahiddha rfipani passati parittani ti 
adi vuttam evam avatva idha catusu pi abhibhayatanesu 
ajjhattam ariipasamiita vutta ti? Ajjhattarupanam anabhi- 
bhavaniyato. Tattha hi idha va bahiddha rupan’ eva abhi- 
bhavitabbani tasma tani niyamato vattabbanl ti tatra pi 
idha pi Mittani. Ajjhattarupasahhl arupasahm ti idana 
pana satthu desanavilasainattam eva ayain tava catusu 
abhibhayatanesu apubbapadavamianfi. Suddhikanayapatipa- 
dn^dibhedo pan’ ettha pathavikasine vuttanayen’ eva eke- 
kasmim abhibhayatane veditabbo. 

Kevalain M ettha arammanacatuklcara arammanadulvam 
hoti solasakkhatukam ca atthakldiatukam ca. Sesam tadi- 
sam eva. 

Evam ettha ekekasmim alzhibhayatane eko siiddhikana- 
vako, cattaro patipad^ navaka, dve arammana navakfl. 
Arammanapatipadamissake attha navaka ti paniiarasa na- 
vaka ti catusu pi samasatthi navaka veditabba. 


Dhs. § 244. Mahavyutp. 71. ^ Papahcasfidani 

in Trenckner’s transcript 77, 19. 



190 


Attlaasalini 419. 


419. Paficamribliibliayatanadisu^ nilanl ti sabbasanga- 
hikavasena Yuttain. jSIllavannaiii ti vannayasena. 
Nllaniddasaiiani ti nidassanavasena. Apannayama- 
navivarani asambhinnavaimani ekanllaii’ eva liiitva 
dissantl ti vuttain boti. Nilanibbasani ti. Etena tesam 
smdsuddbatam dasseti. Suvisuddliavannavasena lii imani 
cattari abbibbayatanani Yuttani. 

420. Pltanl^ ti adisu pi. Imina Ya nayena attbo Yedi- 
tabbo. Nilakasinam ugganhanto nllasmim nimittam gan- 
bati puppbasmim Ya vattbasmiin Yil yannadbatiiya ya ti 
adikam pan’ ettba kasinakaranam ca parikammam ca aj)- 
panaYidbanan^ ca sabbam Visuddbimagge Yittbarato viit- 
tarn cYa. 

Yatba ca patbaYikasine eyam idba ekekasmim abbi- 
bliayatane paficayisati nayaka yeditabba ti. 

Abbibbayatanakatba nittliita. 

421. Idani yasma idam rupavacaraknsalam nama na 
keyalam rirammanasaiikbatanam ayatananara abhibbavanato 
abbibhayatanayaseix’ eva uppajjati atba kbo vimokldiava- 
sena pi uppajjati ? tasma tarn pi uayam dassetum puna 
katame dbamma kusala4 ti adi araddham. 

Kena pan’ attbena yimokkbo veditabbo ti?s Adbiuccam- 
nattbena. Ko aya^m adbimuccanattho nama? Paccanlka- 
dbammebi suttbu yimuccanattbo aramma’pe ca abbirati- 
Yasena suttbu adbimuccanattbo pitu anke yissattbaiiga- 
paccangassa darakassa sayanam yiya aniggabitabbavena 
nirasankataya arammane payattl ti Yuttam boti, Eyam- 
lakkbanam hi vimokkliabbayapp attain rupayacarakusalam 
dassetum ayain nayo araddbo. 

Tattba rupi ti Ajjbattam kesadisu uppaditam rupaj- 
jbrmain riipam tad assa attbl ti riipl. Ajjbattamhi nlla- 
parikammam karonto kese ya pitte va akkbitarakaya ya 
karoti. Pitakaparikammam karonto mede ya cbayiya ya 

^ Dhs. § 246. Papaiicas. in Trenckner’s transcript 77, 20. 
Mabavyutp. 1. 1. ^ Dbs. § 247. 3 appamariayidb*^ 

4 Dbs. § 248. Mabavyutp. 70. ^ Papancasudani 77 p. 17. 



Atthasalini 422. 


191 


alddilnani pitakatthane va karoti. Lohitaparikammam 
karonto mamsc va loliite va jivliaya va kattliatalapadata- 
lesii va akkliinam rattattliane va karoti. Odataparikam- 
mam karonto attliimlii va dante va nakhe va akkliinam se- 
takattliane va karoti.^ 

Evam parikammam katva iippannajjlianasamanginam 
sandhay’ etam vuttam: rtipani passatl ti. Baliiddha pi 
nllakasinadi-rupani jhEnacakkliuna passati, imina- ajjhatta- 
baliiddlia-vattliukesu kasinesu jhanapatilabho dassito. 

Ajjliattam ariipasannl ti ajjhattam na ' ruxiasannL 
Attano kesadisu anuppaditarupavacarajjbano ti attbo. 
Imina bahiddba jiarikammam katva babiddba va jiatilad- 
dliajjbanatS. dassita. 

422. Snbhan'^ ti. Imina suvisuddbesn niladisu vanna- 
kasinesu jbanani dassitani. Tattha kinca pi anto appanEya 
subban ti abbogo nattbi. Yo paiia suvisiiddbam subba- 
kasinam arammanani katva vibarati so yasma subban ti 
— pe — patbamam jbanam upasampajja vibarati tatba 
diitiyadini. Tasma evam desana kata. 

Patisambhidamagge pana katbam subban t’eva adbi- 
miitto boti vimokkbo? Idba bbikkbu mettasabagatena ce- 
tasa ekam disam — pe — vibarati, 3 mettEya bbavitatta 
satta appatikula bonti, karuna-mudita-upekkbasabagatena 
cetasa ekam disam — — vibarati, upekkbaya bhavi- 

tatta satta appatikula bonti. Evain subban feva adbimutto 
boti ti vimokkbo ti vuttam. 

Idba pana upari .paliyam yeva brabmavibEranam Ega- 
tatta tarn nay am patikkbipitva sunllaka-supitaka-sulobitaka- 
suodEtaparisuddba-nilakaparisuddba-pltakaparisuddba-lohi- 
takaparisuddba-odatakavasena subbavimokkbo anunnato. 
Iti kasinam ti va abbibbayatanain ti va vimokkbo ti va 
rupEvacarajjbanam eva. 

Tam bi Erammanassa sakalattbena kasinain nama aram- 
manam abbibbavanattbena abbibliayatanam nama aram- 
mane adbimuccanattbena paccanikadbammebi vimuccanat- 


^ Paj)ancasudani 77 p. 18. "" Dbs. § 250. Maba- 

vyutp. 1. 1. 3 Visuddbimagga p. 106, Majjbima I, 38. 


192 


Atthasalini 422. 


thena vimokklio ti vuttain. Tattlia kasinadesana Abhi- 
dhammayasena, itaiTi pana Suttantadesanayasena viittan ti 
yeditabba. Ayam ettlia apubbapadavannaiiri. Ekekasmim 
pana vimokklie pathayikasine yiya pancavisati pancayisati 
katya paiica sattati navaka yeditabba ti. 

Vimokkbakatha nittliitri. 

423. Idani niettadibrabmayiliarayasena payattamanani 
riipavacarakusalam dassetmp punakatame dliamma kii- 
sala^ ti adi araddliam. 

Tattha mettasaliagatani ti mettasamamirigatani. Pa- 
rato karunasahagatadisii pi es^eva nayo. Yena pan’ esa 
yicllianena patipanno mettadisaliagatani jlianani iipasam-' 
pajja viliarati tain mettadmam bbayanavidlianam sabbam 
Yisuddhimagge yittbaritam eya. Ayasesaya paliya attho 
patliavikasinaviittanayena yeditabbo. Kevalani lii patliavi- 
kasine pancavisati nayaka, idlia piirimasu tisii tikacatuk- 
Icajjlianikavasena pancayisati sattaka. 

Upekkliaya catutthajjbanavasena pancayisati ekaka karii- 
namuditasu cliandadibi catulii saddbim karimamudita ti 
ime^ pi yevapanaka labbbanti. Diikkbapatipadadibbrivo 
c’ettba mettaya tava yyapadavikkharablianayasena, kariiiiaya 
yibesavikkbainbbanayasena, muditaya arativikkbainbbana- 
yasena, iipekkhaya ragapatighayikkbambbanayasena vedi- 
tabbo. 

Parittarammanata pana na bahiisattarammanayasena, 
appamanarainmanata babiisattarainmanayasena boti ti ayam 
yiseso. Sesam tadisain eva. Evam taya paliyasen’ eva. 
Prabmuttamena katbite brabmayibare ime iti viditva 
bbiyyo etesu ayam pakinnakakatba pi yifineyya. 

424. Etasii bi metta-karnna-miidita-upekkbasu attbato 
triva mejjati3 ti metta. Siniybati ti attbo. Mitte va 
bbava mittassa ya esa payattati ti pi metta. 

Paradukkbe sati sadbunam badayakampanam karoti ti 
karuna. Kipati va pai’assa dukkbam liimsati yinaseti ti 


^ Dbs. § 251. Comp. Maliavyutp. 82. Visuddliimagga 1. 1. 
2 imam Gr. 3 mijjati M. 


Atthasalinl 426. 


193 


l^aru^a. Kirljati va dukkhitesu, phaz'anayaseiia pasarijatl 
ti karuna. 

Modanti taya tarn samaiigino sayam ya naodati modana- 
mattam eva va tan ti mud it a. 

Avera hontu ti adi yyapadappalianena majjhattabhavu- 
pagamanena ca upekldiatl ti upekklia. 

Lakkiianadito pan’ ettha Iiitakarappavattilakkliana metta 
Mtupasamhararasa, agliatavinayapaccupattkana, sattanam 
manapabliavadassanapadattliana. Vyapadupasamo etissa 
sampatti sinehasambliayo vipatti. Diildchapanayanakarappa- 
vattilakkhana karuna paradukkliasahanarasa^ avihimsa- 
paccup attbana , dukkbabHbhutanam anatbabliavadassana- 
padattliana. Vihimsupasamo tassa sampatti, sokasambhavo 
vipatti. Pamodalakkhana mudita anissayanarasa, arativi- 
gbatapaccupatthana, sattanam sampattidassanapadattbana. 
Arativupasamo tassS sampatti, pahasasambbavo vipatti. 

Sattesu majjbattakara|)avattilakkliana upekklia, sattesu 
’sambhavadassanarasa patiglianunayavupasainapaccupat- 
tbana, Kammassaka satta te kammassa ruciya sukliita 
va bbavissanti dukkbato va muccissanti pattasampattito va 
pana paribayissanti ti evam pavattakammassakata dassa- 
napadattbana. Patighanunayavupasamo tassa sampatti, 
gebasitaya annanupekkbaya sambliavo vipatti. 

425. Catunnam pan’ etesam brabmaviharanam vipassa- 
nasukham eva bbavasampatti ca sadbaranam payojanam 
vyapadadipatigbato. Avenikam vyapadapatigbatappayojanam 
b’ettba mettavibimsa , aratiragapatigbatappayoj ana itara. 
Vuttam pi c’etam: nissarapam b’etam avuso vyapadassa 
yad idam metta cetovimutti, nissaranam b’etam avuso 
vihesaya yad idam karuna cetovimutti, nissaranam li’etam 
avuso aratiya yad idam mudita cetovimutti, nissaranain 
b’etam avuso ragassa yad idam upekklia cetovimutti ti. 

Ekamekassa c’ettba asannadiiravasena dve dve paccat- 
tbikri. Mettabrabmavibarassa bi samipacaro viya purisassa 
sapatto gunadassanasabliagataya rago asannapaccattbiko, 
so labum otaram labhati, tato suttbu metta rakkliitabba, 
pabbatadigabananissito viya purisassa sapatto sabbagavi- 
sabhagataya vyapado durapaccattliiko. 

13 



194 


Atthasalini 425. 


Tato nibbliayena inettayitabbaip.. Mettayissatl ti ca nama 
kopan ca karissatl ti atthaiiam etam. Karunabrahmaviliarassa 
cakkhuYinneyyanam rupanam itthanam kantanaiii inanaiDa- 
nam manoramanaip. lokamisapatisamyuttanam appatilabliant 
vS appatilabliato samanupassato pubbe va patiladdliapub- 
bam atltaiXL niruddham yiparinatam na samanussarato up- 
pajjati domanassam. Yam evarupam domanassam idain 
vuccati gehasitadomanassan^ ti adina nayena agatam ge- 
hasitadomanassam vipattidassanaiii sabhagataya asanna- 
paccatthikara. Sabliagavisabliagataya viliesa durapaccat- 
thika, tasma tato nibbhayena karunayitabbam. Karunam ca 
nama karissati paniadilii ca viliesessatl ti attlianam etam. 

Muditabrahmaviliarassa cakkhuvinneyyanam rupanam 
itthanara kaiitanam manapanam manoramanaip. lokamisa- 
patisamyuttanain patilabliam va patilabhato samanupassata 
pubbe va patiladdliapubbam atitaxn. niruddham viparinatam 
na samanussarato uppajjati somanassam. Yam evarupam 
somanassam idam vuccati gehasitasomanassan ti adina 
nayena agatani. Gebasitasomanassam sampattidassanasa- 
bhagataya asannapaccatthikam. Sabhagavisabliagataya ara- 
ti diirapaccatthika, tasma tato nibbhayena mudita bhave- 
tabba. Mudito va nama bliavissati paccantasenasanesu 
va ukkanthissati ti attlianam etaxn. 

426. Upekkhabrahmaviliarassa pana cakkhuna rupam 
disva uppajjati iippekkhabalassa mulhassa puthujjanassa 
anodhijinassa avipakajinassa anadinavadassavino assutavata 
putliujjanassa. Ya evartipa upekkha^ rtipani sa nativattati^ 
tasma sa upekkha gehasita ti vuccati ti. Adina nayena- 
gata gehasita ahhanupekkha dosagunanam avicaranavasena 
sabhagatta asannapaccatthika sabhagavisabhagataya raga- 
patigha durappaccatthika. Tasma tato nibbhayena upek- 
khitabbam. Upekldiissati ca nama I'ajjissati ca patihahhis- 
sati ca ti atthanam etam. 

Sabbesam pi ca etesam kattukamata chando-adi-niva- 
ranadi-vikkhambhana majjham. Appahinapariyosanain 

^ Miliiidapahha p. 45. ^ Yatha evarupam upekkha- 

rupam sata G-. 


Atthasalini 428. 


195 


pannattidhammavasena eko va satto aneke va satta aram- 
manam upacare va appanaya va pattaya arammanavaddha- 
nam tatthayam vaddhanakkamo. 

Yatlia hi kusalo kassako kasitabbatthanam paricchin- 
ditva kasati evam patliamam ev’ekam avasam paricchinditva 
tattha sattesu imasmiiii avase satta avera hontu ti adina 
nayena metta bhavetabba. Tatba cittam mudum kamma- 
niyam katva dve avasa pariccbinditabba, 

427. Tato anukkamena tayo cattaro panca cba satta 
attba nava dasa ekaraccba upaddbagamo gamo janapado 
rajjam eka disa ti evam yava ekam cakkavalam va tato 
va pana bhiyyo tattba tattba sattesu metta bhavetabba 
tatba kariinadayo ti ayam ettha arammanavaddbanakkamo. 

Yatha pana kasinanam nissando aruppasamadbi aruppa- 
samadhinissando nevasannanasannayatanam vipassananis- 
sando pbalasamapatti samatbavipassananissando nirodhasa- 
mapatti eva purimabrabmavibarattaya nissando ettba 
lip ekkbabrahmavibaro. 

Yatha hi tbambbe anussapetva tnlasangbatam anaropetva 
na sakka akase kutagopanasiyo tbapetnin evam purimesu 
tatiyajjhanain vina na sakka catuttham bbavetum. 

Kasinesu pana uppannatatiyajjbanassa p’esa n’uppajjati 
visabbagai'ainmanatta ti ettba siya. 

428. Kasma pan’ eta mettakarunamuditaupekkba brabma- 
vibara ti vuccanti? Kasma catasso ca ko ca etasam kamo 
Vibhange ca kasma appamanna ti vutta ti vuccate? 

Setthattbena tava niddosabbavena c’ettha brabmaviha- 
rata veditabba. Sattesu sammapatipattibhavena hi settha 
ete vibara. Yatha ca brabmano niddosacitta vibaranti 
evam etehi sampayutta yogino brabmasama va butva vi- 
baranti ti setthattbena niddosabbavena ca brabmavibara 
ti vuccanti. 

Kasma catasso ti’ adi panbassa pana idam vissajjanam. 
Yisuddbimaggadivasa catasso, hitadi-akaravasa panayam 
kamo, pavattanti ca appamane ta gocare yena tad appamannS. 

Etasu hi yasma mettavyapadabahulassa karunavibesaba- 
bulassa mudita-afatibabulassa upekkbaragababulassa Vi- 
suddbimaggo. Yasma ca bitupasambara-ahitapanayana- 


196 


Atthasalini 428, 


sampattimodana-anabhogavasena catubbidho yeva sattesu 
manasikaro yasma ca yatba mata daharagilanayobbanap- 
pattasaldccappasutesu catusu puttesu dabarassa abbivuddhi- 
kaina boti, gilanassa gelaiinapanayaiiakS>ina, yobbanappat- 
tassa yobbanasampattiya cirattbitikama, sakiccapasutassa 
kismimci pi pariyEye avyavata boti tatba appamanna vi- 
barikena pi sabbasatt.esu mettadivasena bhavitabbam Hasma 
ito Visuddbimaggadivasa catasso va appamanna. 

429. Yasma pana catasso p’eta bliavetukamena patliamam 
bitakarappavattivasena sattesu patipajjitabbam bitakarap- 
pavattilakkbana ca metta tato evam pattbitabitanam sat- 
tanam dukkbabhibbayam disya ya sutya ya sambbayetya 
dukkbapanayanakarappayattivasena dukkbapanayanakarap- 
payattilakklianE ca karuna. Atb’eyam pattbitabitanam 
pattbitadukkhapagamanam pan’esam sampattim disya sam- 
pattimodanayasena pamodanalakkbana ca imidita. Tato 
param j)ana katabbabbayat 9 ajjbupekkhakatasankbatena 
majjbattakarena patipajjitabbam majjbattakarapayattilak- 
kbana ca upekkba.' Tasma ito bitadi-akarayasa panayam 
patbamam metta yutta. Atba karupa mudita upekkba ti 
ayam kamo yeditabbo. 

TasmS pana sabba p^eta appamane gocare pavattanti 
tasma appamanna ti yuccanti. Appamana bi satta etasam 
gocarabhtita ekasattassa pi ca ettake padese mettadayo 
bbayetabba ti. Eyam pamSnam agabetva sakalapbarana- 
yasena eya payatta ti tena yuttam. 

VisuddbimaggEdiyasa catasso, bitadiEkErayasa panayam 
kamo, payattanti ca appamane ta gocare yena tad appa- 
maniiE ti. 

Eyam appamanagocarataya ettba lakkbanasu cEpi etasii 
purima tisso tikacatukkajjhanika va honti. Kasma? So- 
manassayippayogato. Kasma panayam somanassena avip- 
payogo ti? Domanassasamuttbitanam vyapadadmain nissa- 
ranata paccbimE pana avasesekajjbanika va. Kasma? 
Upekkliamettasampayogato. Ka bi sattesu majjbattaka- 


^ Hardy, Eastern Monacbism 249. 



Atthasalini 430. 


197 


rappavatta bi’alimavihErupekkha upekkhavedanaip. vina 
vattatl ti. 

Brahmaviharakatha nittliita. 

430. Idani ragacaritasattanam ekantam hitam nanaram- 
manesu ekekajjhS.navaseiia paYattamanam riipavacarakiisa- 
lam dassetum puna katame dkamma kusala^ ti adi 
araddham. 

Tattha uddhumatakasannasahagatan ti adisu 
bhasta viya vayuna uddham jivitapaviyadana yatbanukka- 
mam samuggatena sunabbavena uddbumatatta uddbumS- 
tam. Uddbiimatam eva uddbumEtakam patikkulatta Ta 
kuccbitam uddbumatam. ti uddbumatakam, TatbSrupassa 
cbavasarirass’ etam adbivacanam. 

Vinilam^ Yuccati yiparibbinnayannaiu. Vinilam eva 
vinilakam patikkulatta va kuccbitam vinilam ti vinllakam. 
Mamsussadattbanesu rattavannassa, pubbasannicayattbane- 
su setavannassa, yebbiiyyeiia nllavannassa nllatthane nila- 
satakaparutass’ eva cbavasarirass’ etam adbivacanam. 

Paribbinnattbanesu vissandamanam pubbam vipubbam. 
Yipubbam eva vipubbakam patikkulatta va kuccbitam vi- 
pubbaii ti vipubbakam. Obavasarirass’ etam adbivacanam. 

Vicchiddam vuccati dvidba cbindanena apavaritam. 
Yiccbiddam eva viccbiddakam patikkulatta va kuccbitam 
viccbiddan ti viccbiddakam. Yemajjbe cbinnassa cbavasa- 
rlrass’ etam adbivacanam. 

Ito etto ca vividbakarena sonasigaladibi kbayitam vik- 
kbayitam. Yikkbayitam eva vikkhayitakam patikkulatta 
va kuccbitam vikkbayitam ti vikkbayitakam. Tatbarupassa 
cbavasarirass’ etam adbivacanam. 

Yividlia kbittam vikkbittam. Yikkbittam eva vikkbit- 
takam patikkulatta va kuccbitam. Yikkbittan ti vikkbitta- 
kam anfiena battham aniiena padam aiinena sisan ti evam 
tato tato khittassa cbavasarirassa adbivacanam. 

Hatam ca purimanayen’ eva vikkbittakam ca ti hata- 
vikkbittakam. Kakapadakarena angapaccaiigesu sattbena 


^ Dbs. 8 263. 


Dbs. § 264. 



198 


Atthasalini 430. 


hanitva vuttanayena vikkhittakassa chavasarlrassa etam 
adhivacanam. 

Lohitam kirati vikkhipati ito c’ ito ca paggharatl ti lo- 
liitakam. Paggliaritalohitamakkhitassa cliavasarirass’ etam 
adhivacanam. 

Pula Y a Yuccauti kimayo. Pulaye kirati ti pulayakaip. 
Kimiparipunnassa chavasarirass’ etam adliivacanam. 

Attki yeva atthikam patikkulatta vS kuccliitam. 
Atthi ti atthikam atthikasaiikhalikaya pi ekatthikassa pi 
etam adliivacanam. 

Imani ca paiia uddhumatakadini nissaya uppannanimit- 
tanam pi nimittesu patiladdliajjhananam pi etan’ eva na- 
mani- Tattha uddhnmatakanimitte appanavasena iippanna 
saiiha uddhumatakasaiinm Taya uddliiimatakasahiiaya 
sampayogattliena saliagatam uddhumatakasaTmasaha- 
gataia. Vimlakasahhasaliagatadisu pi es^ eva nayo. 

Tam pan’ ettha Tbliavanavidhaiiam vattabham bhaveyya 
tarn sabbakEreiia Yisuddhimagge ^ vuttam eva. Avasesa 
palivannana hettha vuttanayen’ eva veditabba. Kevalani 
hi idha catutthajjhanavasena upekkhabrahmavihare viya 
pathamajjlianavasena ekekasmim paiicavlsati ekaka hoiiti 
asubharammapassa ca avaddhaniyyatta paritte uddhumilta- 
katthane uppannanimittarammanam parittarammanam, ma- 
hante appamanarammanam veditabbam. Sesesu pi es’eva 
nayo. 

Iti asubhani subhaguno dasasatalocanena timtakitti 
yani avoca dasabalo ekekajjhEnahetuni. 

431. Evam palinayen ’eva tava sabbani tani janitva 
tesveva ayam bhiyyo pakiniiakakatha pi viiiheyya. Etesu 
hi yattha katthaci adhigatajjhano suvikkhambhitaragatta 
vitarago viya nilloluppacaro hoti evam sante pi yvayam 
asubliappabhedo vutto so sarlrasabhavappattivasena ca 
ragacaritabhedavasena ca ti veditabbo. 

Ohavasariram hi patikkulabhavam Epajjamanam uddhu- 
matakasabhavappattam va siya vinllakadinam va afihatara- 
sabhavappattam iti yadisam yadisam sakka hoti laddhum 


^ Yisuddh. p. 98. 


Atthasalini 433. 


199 


tadise tadise uddhumatakapatikkiilam vinllakapatikkulan ti 
evam nimittain ganhitabbam eyfi ti sarlrasabhilvappattiva- 
sena dasadlia asubliappabliedo vutto ti yeditabbo. 

432. Visesato c’ettlia uddhuinatakam sarlrasantliana- 
vipattippakasanato sarlrasanthanaragino sappayam, 

Vinll akam chaviragavipattippakrisanato ^ sariravanna- 
ragino^ sappayam. 

Vipnbbakaip. kayavannapatibaddhassa diiggandhablia- 
vassa pakasanato malagandliadivasena samutthapitasarira- 
gandbaragino sai)payam. 

. Yi c chi dd akam antosusirabhavappakasanato saiire 
ghanabliavarEgino sappEyam. 

Yikkh ayitakaiTL mamsupacayasampattivinasappakasa- 
nato thanadlsu sarirappadesesu mamsiipacayaragino sap- 
payam. 

Yikkhittakam aiigapaccanganam vikkhepappakasanato 
ailgapaccangalilaragino sappayam. 

H at a V ikklii 1 1 a k am sarlrasafighatabhedavikErappaka- 
sanato sarirasangliEtasampattiragino sapx)ayam. 

Lohitakam lohitamakkhitapat ikkiilabliaYappakasanato 
alamkaraj ani tasobharagin o sapp ayam. 

Pii lav akam kayassa anekakimikulasadharanabhavappa- 
kasanato kaye mamattaragino sappayain. 

A 1 1 h i k a m sarir attliinam p atikkulabliavapp akasanato 
dantasampattiragino sappayan ti. 

Evam ragacaritavasena ])i dasadha asubliappabhedo 
vutto ti veditabbo. 

433. Yasma pana dasavidhe pi etasraim asublie seyyatha 
pi nama aparisanthitajalaya sighasotaya nadiya aritta- 
balen ’eva nava titthati, vina arittena na sakka thapetuin 
evam evam dubbalatta arammanassa vitakkabalen ’eva 
cittam ekaggam liutva titthati, vina vitakkena na sakka 
thapetum tasma pathamajjliEnam ev ^ettha hoti na dutiya- 
dlni. Patikkule pi c’etasmim arammane ^addha imaya 
patipadaya jaiTimarapamha patimuccissami ti^ evam ani- 
samsadassavitaya ceva nivaranasantapappahanena ca plti- 


chavivaimavipphatto M. 


chavivannaragino M. 



200 


Atthasalini 433. 


somanassain upi^ajjati. ^Bahum dani vetanam labhissami 
ti’ anisamsadassavino puiDphacliaddakassa gtitharasimlii yiya 
upasantavyadhiduldiliassa rogino yamanavirecanappavat- 
tiyam viya ca dasavidham pi c’etam asubliam lakkhanato 
ekam eva hoti. Dasaviditassa pi etassa asnciduggandlia- 
jeguccliapatikkulabliayo eva lakklianam. Tad ev ’etam 
imina lakkhaiiena na kevalam. Matasarlre yeva dantatthi- 
kadassavino pana Oetiyapabbatavasi-Malia-Tissattkerassa, 
viya batthikkliandhagatam rajanain ullokentassa Samgba- 
rakkhitattbexupattbakasamanerassa viya ca jlvamaiiakasa- 
rlre pi apatthati. Yatli^ eva bi matasarlram evam jlva^ 
manakam pi asubbam eva. Asubbalakkhanam pan’ettha 
agantnkena alamkarena paticcbannatta na pannayati ti. 

Asubbakatba nittbita. 

434. Kim pana pathavikasinain adim katvS, attbika- 
sannapariyosana c’esa rupavacai'appana udabu anna pi 
attbl ti? Attbi. Anaprinajjbanam bi kayagata sati blia- 
vana ca idha na katbita. Kinca pi na katbita? Vayo- 
kasine pana gabite anapanajjhanam gabitam eva vannaka- 
sinesu ca gahitesu kesadlsu catukkapancakajjbrmavasena 
nppanna kEyagata sati dasasu asubhesu gahitesu dvattims- 
Ekare patikkulamanasikarajjhanavasena c^eva navaslvatbi- 
kavannajjbanavasena ca pavatta kayagatE sati gabita va ti 
sabba pi rupavacarappana idba katbita botl ti. 

EupEvacarakusalakatba nittbita. 

435. Idani arupEvacarakusalam dassetuin puna kataine 
dhamma kusala^ ti adi firaddbaip. ’ Tattlia arupupapat- 
tiya ti arupabbrivo ti arupo. Ariipe upapatti arupupapatti^ 
tassE ariipupapattiya maggain bhavetl ti upayam betum 
karanam uppEdeti vaddbeti. Sabbaso ti sabbakarena sab- 
basam va anavasesanan ti attbo. 

436. Biipas annanan^ ti sannasisena vuttariipavaca- 

^ Dbs. § 265 ff. ^ Yisuddbimagga J. P. T. S. 1891 — 3 
p. 106, Grimblot Sept Suttas Palis p. 262. MabEvyiitpatti 
60. Mabaparinibbanasutta III, 33. 


Atthasalini 438. 


201 


rajjhan5nam eva taclarammananan ca. Kupavacarajjhanam 
pi 111 rupan ti vuccati. Rupl rupani passatl ti adlsu, tassa 
arammanam pi bahiddha rupani passati suvannadubban- 
nanl ti Sdisu, tasma idba rape sanna rtipasanna ti evam 
saMasisena rtipavacarajjhanass ^etam adbivacanam. Rupam 
sanna assa ti rupasannam, rupani assa naman ti vuttam 
hoti. Evam pathavikasinadibhedassa tada arammanass' 
etam adhivacanan ti veditabbam. 

437. Samatikkama ti viraga nirodha ca kirn vuttam 
hoti ? Etasam kusalavipakakiriy avasena pahcadasannam 
jhanasahkhatanam rupasahhanam etesah ca pathavikasinadi- 
vasena atthannam arammanasaiikhatanam rupasaniianam 
sabbakarena anavasesanam va viraga ca nirodha ca. Vira- 
gahetum eva nirodhahetuh ca akasanahcayatanam upasam- 
pajja viharati. Na hi sakka sabbaso anatikkantarupasah- 
hena etam upasampajja viharitun ti. 

Tattha yasma arammane avirattassa saiihasamatikkamo 
na hoti ’ samatikkantasu ca saimasu arammanasamatikkan- 
tam eva hoti tasma arammanasamatikkamam avatva katama 
rupasafiha? Rupavacarasamapattim samSpannassa va upa- 
pannassa va ditthadhammasukhaviharissa va sanna sahja- 
nana sahjanitattam ima vuccanti rupasaiihayo. Ima rupa- 
sahhayo atikkanto hoti vitikkanto samatikkanto, tena vuccati 
sabbaso rupasahhanam samatikkama ti. Evam Vib- 
haiige sahhEnam yeva samatikkamo vutto. Yasma pana 
arammanasamatikkamena vattabba eta samapattiyo na 
ekasmim yeva arammane pathamajjhanadini viya tasma 
ayam arammanasamatikkamavasena pi attliavannana kata 
ti veditabba. 

438. Patighasahhanam atthahgama ti. Cakkhadl- 
nam vatthunam rupadinam araminananah ca patigha tena 
samuppanna sanna patighasaiiha. Riipasahhadlnam etain 
adhivacanam. Yathaha tattha ‘katama patighasaiiha?’ 
‘Rupasahha saddasahha gandhasahharasasahha photthabba- 
sahha im^ vuccanti patighasahhayo ti.’^ Tasam kusala- 
vipakanam pahcannam akusalavipakanain pahcannaxn ti 


^ Visuddhimagga in J. P. T. 8. 1891 — 93. p. 106. 



202 


Atthaaalini 438. 


sabbaso dasannam pi patigbasamianam atthaugama pahana 
asaiBuppacla appavattiip. katya ti yuttam lioti. Kamafi 
c’eta pathamajjhanadini samapannassa pi na santi, na bi 
tasmim samaye pancadyaravasena cittam payattati. Evam 
saute pi aiinattba pabinanam sukhadukkbanaiu catuttbajjbane 
yiya sakkayadittliadinam tatiyamagge viya ca imasmim 
jbane ussahajaiianattbam imassa jlianassa pasamsayasena 
etasam ettha yacanam veditabbam. Athaya kifica pi ta 
rupayacaram samapannassa na santi* atba kho na pablnatta 
na santi. Na bi rnpayiragaya riipayacarabbayana sainvat- 
tati, rupayatta^ ya etasam payatti. Ayain pana bbavana 
rnpayiragaya samyattati tasma ta ettha pablna ti yattiini 
yattati. Na keyalan ca yattum ekamsen ’eva evam dbaretum 
pi yattati. Tasam bi ito pnbbe appablnatta yeya patha- 
majjlianain samapannassa saddo kantako ti vutto Bbagavata. 

Idba ca pablnatta yeva arupasamapattinain anaiijata 
santayimokkhata ca yutta. 

Alaro ca Kalamo aruppam samapanno paiicamattani 
sakatasatani nissaya nissEya atikkamantani neva addasa na 
pana saddam assosi ti. 

439. Nanattasannanam amanasikara ti nanatte ya 
gocare pavattanam sannanaipL nanattanam va saimanam 
yasma bi eta tattba katama nanattasamia? Asamapannassa 
manodbatusamaiigissa ya inanoyiimanadbEtusamangissa ya 
sanfia sanjanana sanjanitattam ima vuccanti nanatta- 
sanhayo ti. Evam Vibbahge vibliajitva yutta idba adbip- 
p eta. Asamapannassa manodhatumanoviiifianadhatusanga- 
blta sauna rnpasaddadibhedananatte nanasabbay ago care 
j)avattanti. Tasma c’eta attba kamavacarakusalasauha 
dvadasa akusalasaima ekadasa kamayacarakusalayiprika- 
sauna dve akusalavipakasauila ekadasa krimayacarakiriya- 
saiiua ti evam cattallsam pi saunananattananasabbava 
aiiuamamiam asadisa^ tasma nanattasafiua ti vutta. Tasam 
sabbaso nanattasannanam amanasikarE anavajjana asaman- 
naliara apaccayekkbana. 

Tasma ta nEvajjati na manasikaroti na paccayekkhati 

* nayanti T. ^ rupayatana T. 3 sadisa M. 



Atthasalini 440. 


203 


tasma ti vuttam hoti. Yasma c’ettlia purima rupasaiina 
patighasanna ca imina jhanena nibbatte bliave pi na 
vijjanti pag eva tasmim bhave imam jhanam upasampajja 
yiliaranakale tasma tasam samatikkama atthaiigama ti 
dvedha pi abbavo yeva vutto. Nanattasannasu pana yasmS 
atthakamavacarakusalasanna navakiriyasainaE dasakusala- 
saiiM ti ima sattavisati samia imina jhanena nibbatte bhave 
vijjanti tasma tasam amanasikara ti vuttan ti veditabbam. 
Atra pi hi imam jhEnam upasampajja viharanto tasam 
amanasikara yeva upasampajja viharati ta pana manasika- 
ronto asamapanno hoti ti. 

Saiikhepato c’ettha rupasahhanam samatikkama ti 
imina sabbarupavacaradhammanam pahanam vuttam, pa- 
tighasahhanam atthaiigama nanattasafihanam 
amanasikara ti imina sabbesam kamavacaracittacetasi- 
kanam ca pahana amanasikaro ti ca vutto ti veditabbo. 

440. Iti Bhagava pannarasannam rupasahhanam sama- 
tikkamena dasannam patighasahhanam atthahgamena catu- 
cattalisaya nanattasahhanam amanasikarena ti tlhi padehi 
akasanahcayatanasamapattiya vannam kathesi. Kim karana 
ti ce? Sotunam ussahajananattham c^eva palobhanattham 
ca.^ Sace hi keci apandita vadeyyum: sattha ‘akasanah- 
chyatanasamhpattim nibbattetlia ti’ vadeti. Ko nu kho 
etaya nibbattitaya attho ko anisamso ti? Te evam vattum 
ma labhantu ti imehi akarehi samapattiyS. vannam kathesi. 
Tam hi tesam sutva evam bhavissati, evam santa kira ayam 
samapatti evam panita, nibbattessami nan ti. Ath’ assa 
nibbattanatthaya ussaham karissanti palobhanatthah ca pi 
tesam etissa vannain kathesi visakaptakavanijo viya. Visa- 
kantakavanijo nama gulavanijo vuccati. So kira gulapha- 
nitakhandasakkaradlni sakatenadaya paccantagamam gantva 
‘visakantakam ganhatba, visakaiitakain ganhatha’ ti uggho- 
sesi. Tam sutva gamika ‘visam nhma kakkhalam, yo tarn 
khadati so marati, kantako pi vijjhitvh mareti ublio p’ete 
kakkhala, ko ettha anisamso ti’ gehadvarani thakesum, 
dhrake ca palapesum. Tam disva vanijo ^avoliarakusala^ 


^ palobhanainattan ca T. 


voharak*^ M. 



204 


Atthasalini 440. 


ime gamika, kanda ne upayena garihapemf ti ^atimadlmram 
ganliatha, atisadliuin ganhatha, gulam pkanitam sakkaram 
samaggham labbliati, kutamasakalmtakaliapanadilii pi lab- 
bbatl ti’ ■agghosesi. Tain sutva gamika hattliapaliattha 
niggantva bahum pi mnlam datya ganhimsu. Tattha va- 
nijassa ^visakantakam ganhatba ti’ ugghosanam viya Bka- 
gayato Tikasanancayatanasamapattim nibbattetlia ti’ yaca- 
nam. ‘Ubho p’ete kakkbala, ko ettba anisamso ti’ gami- 
kanam cintanam^ yiya Bhagaya ‘akasanancayatanam nib- 
battetba ti’ aba. ‘Ko nu kho ettba anisamso na’ssa 
gunam janami ti’ sotunam cintanam. Atb’ assa yanijassa 
‘atimadbnram ganbatha ti’ adi yacanam yiya Bbagavato rii- 
passanbasamatikkamanadikain anisamsappakasanam. Idam 
bi sutya te balium pi mulain datya gilmika yiya gulam 
imina, anisamsena palobbitacitta mabantam pi ussabam 
katya imairi samapattim nibbattessanti ti ussabajanariat- 
thain palobbanattbau ca katbesi. 

441. Akasanancayatanasaiiiiasabagatan ti. Ettba 
na ’ssa ante ti anantam. AkSsam anantam aklsanantarp. 
Akasanantam eya akasanaficatam akasaiiaii ca adbittha- 
nattbena ayatanam assa sampayuttadbammassa jbanassa 
dey^nam deyayatanam iya ti akasanancayatanam. Kasi- 
iiuggbatimakasass’ etam adbivacanam. Tasmim akasanau- 
cayatane appanEppattEya saimaya sabagatam akasanan- 
cayatanasannEsabagatam. Tatba pana afmattba ananto 
rikEso ti yuttam eyam idha aiiantan ti ya parittan ti na 
gabitam. KasmE? Anante gabite parittaip na gaybati, 
paritte gabite anantaip. na gaybati. Eyam sante arammana- 
catukkam na pureti, clesana solasakkbattuka na boti Sam- 
masambuddbassa ca imasmim tbane desanam solasakkbat- 
tukam katum ajjbasayo. Tasma anantan ti vE parittan ti ya 
avatya EkEsanancayatanasannasabagatan ti aba. Eyam bi 
sati ubbayam pi gabitam eya boti, Erammanacatukkam 
pureti, desana solasakkbattukE sampajjati. Ayaseso pEli- 
attbo bettba yuttanayen’ eya yeditabbo. 

442. Eupayacaracatuttbajjbananikanti paiuyadanadukkba- 


^ cittana G. 


Atthasalinl 444 . 


205 


taya c’ettlia pi dukklia patipada pariyadimianikantikassa 
appanS pariyasadandliataya dandhabliinna hoti vipariyayena 
sukha patipada ca kliippabhiniia ca veditabba. Paritta- 
kasixiugghatimakase pana pavattajjbanam parittarammanam, 
vipiilakasinuggliatima,kase pavattain appamanarammanan ti 
Yeditabbam. Upekkliabrabmayihare viya ca idba pi catut- 
tbajjhanavasena pancavlsati catukka honti yatlui c’ettlia 
evam ito paresii pi. Visesamattam eva pan’ etesu vannayissaina. 

443. Akasanancayatanam samatikkama ti^ Ettlia 
tava piibbe vuttanayen ’eva akasanancam ayatanam assa 
adliitthanatthena ti jhanara pi akasanancayatanam. Vutta- 
nayen ’eva arammanam pi. Evam etam jhanan ca araminanan 
ca ti ubbayam pi appavattikaranena ca amanasikaranena 
ca samatikkamitva va yasina idain viimanancEyatanam 
upasampajja vihatabbam tasma ubbayam p’ etam ekajjham 
katva akasanancayatanam samatikkamma ti idam vuttan ti 
veditabbam. 

Vinnanancayatanasannasabagatan ti ettba pana anantan 
ti. Manasikatabbavasena nii ’ssa ante ti anantam. Anantam 
eva anaiicam, viiananam anaiicam vinnananancan ti avatva 
viiinanaiican ti vuttam. Ayam b’ettba rulhisaddo. Tad eva 
vinnanaiicam adbittbS.nattbena imissa saiinaya ayatanan ti 
viiinanancayatanam. Tasmim vinnanaficayatane pavattaya 
sannaya sabagatan ti vinnanancayatanasannasabagatam. 
Akase pavattaviniianam arammanassa jbanass ’etam adbi- 
vacanam. Idba akllsanancayatanasamapattiya nikanti pa- 
riyadanaduklchataya dukkba patipada pariyadinnanikanti- 
kassa appana parivasadandhataya dandbabbinna, vipa- 
riyayena sukliapatipadakbippabhinna ca. Parittakasinuggba- 
timakasarammanam samapattiiii arabbba pavattiya parit- 
tarainmanata vipariyayena appamanErammanata veditabba. 

Sesani piirimasadisam eva. 

444. Yiniianaiicayatanam samatikkama ti.^ Ettba 
pi pubbe vuttanayen’ eva viiinanancEyatanam assa adbit- 
tliEnattbena ti jbanam pi vinuanancayatanam. Vuttanayen’ 
eva ca arammanam pi. Evam etam jbanan ca arammanan 

^ Dbs. 8 266. 


2 Ebs. § 267. 



206 


Atthasalini 444. 


ca ti ubliajam appavattikaranena ca amanasikaranena ca 
samatikkaniitva va yasraa idam akincannayatanam npasam- 
pajja vihatabbain tasma iibliayam p’etam ekajjham katva 
Yiniiaiaancayatanaxp. samatikkama ti idam Yuttaii ti vedi- 
t abb am. . 

Akincaniiayatanasaiinasabagatan ti. Ettba paiia 
na’ssa kincaDan ti akificanam. Antamaso bhaiigamattam 
pi assa avasittliam nattlil ti vuttam boti. Akiiicanassa 
bliavo akiiicaniiam. Akasanaiicayatanaviilfianapagamass^ 
etam adhivacanam. 

Tam akincannam adbittbanatthena imissa safnlaya Tiya- 
tanan ti akificannayatanam. Tasmim akiiicamiayatane 
pavattaya saiinaya saliagatan ti akiiicainiayatanasanna- 
saliagatam. Akase pavattitavifiurinapagamarammanassa 
jhanass’ etaiii adliivacariam. 

Idlia viimanancayatanasamapattiya nikanti pariyadana- 
dukkhataya dukkha patipada pariyadinnanikantikassa 
appana parivasadandbataya dandbabbinna , vipariyayena 
sukba patipada kbippabbiiifia ca boti. Parittakasinuggba- 
tiiuakase pavattitavinfianapagamarammanataya parittaram- 
maaata, vipariyayena appamanarammanata veditabba. 
Sesam purimasadisam eva. 

445. Akincannayatanam samatikkama^ ti. Ettba pi 
pubbe vuttanayen ’eva akincannam ayatanam assa adbit- 
tbanatthena ti jbanam® pi akincannayatanam. Vuttanayen’ 
eva arammanam pi. Evam etam jhanan ca arammariam 
ca ti ubhayam appavattikaranena ca amanasikaranena ca 
samatikkamitva va yasma idam neva sannanasannayatanam 
npasampajja vibatabbaip. tasma ubhayam p’etam ekajjhain 
katva akincannayatanam samatikkama ti idam vuttan ti 
veditabbam. 

Nevasannanasannayatanasaiinasabagatan ti. Et- 
tba pana yaya sannaya sabhavato taip neva sannana- 
sannayatanam ti Yuccati. Yatba patipannassa sa saMa 
boti tan tava dassetnip. Vibhange neva sannlnEsannl ti 
uddbaritva tan c’eva akincannayatanam santato manasi- 


^ Dbs. § 268. 


^ jhanam om. M. 



Atthasalini 446. 


207 


karoti sankharavasesasamapattiiii bliEveti. Tena Tuccati 
neva sanni nasanfil ti vuttain. Tattlia santato manasikarotl 
ti Santa vatEyam saniapatti. Yatra hi ixama natthi bhavam 
pi arammanam katva tliassatl ti evam santarammanataya 
na Santa ti manasikaroti. Santato ce manasikaroti kathaip 
samatikkamo hotl ti? Anapajjitukanaataya so kihca pi tam 
santato manasikaroti atha khvassa aham etam apajjissami 
adhitthahissami vntthaliissami paccavekkhissami ti esa 
abhogo samannaharo manasikaro na hoti. Kasma? Akih- 
cahhayatanato nevasahhanasahhayatanassa santatarapanlta- 
tarataya. Yatha hi raja mahaccarajannbhavena hatthikkhan- 
dhagato nagaravlthiyam vioaranto dantakaradayo sippike 
ekam vattham dalham nivasetva ekena sisaip. vethetva 
dantacunnadihi samokinnagatte anekani dantavikati-adini 
karonte disvH* ‘aho vata re cheka acariyS idisani pi nama 
sippani karissanti ti’ evam tesam chekataya tussati na 
c’assa evam hoti ‘aho vatahain. rajjam pahaya evarupo 
sippiko bhaveyyan ti.’ ‘Tam kissa hetu? Eajjasiriya 
mahanisamsataya. So sippike samatikkamitva va gacchati 
evam eva sa kihca pi tarn samapattini santato manasika- 
roti. Atha khvassa ‘aham etam samapattirn. apajjissami 
adhitthahissami vntthaliissami paccavekkhissami ti’ neva esa 
abhogo samannaharo manasikaro hoti. So tam santato 
manasikaronto pub be vuttanayen’ eva tain paramasukhu- 
main appanapattain sahham papunati yaya neva sahhi na- 
sahhl nhma hoti. Sahkharavasesasamapattiin bhaveti ti 
vuccati, Sahkharavasesasamapattin ti accantasnkhuma- 
b havapp att asahkharanam catuttharupp asamap attim. 

446. Idani yan tam evam adhigataya sahhaya vasena 
nevasahhanasahhayatanan ti vuccati tam atthato dassetuin 
nevasahhann-sahhayatanan ti. Nevasahhanasahhayatanam 
samSpannassa va upapannassa va ditthadhammasukhavi- 
harissa va cittacetasika dhamma ti vuttaip. Tesu idha 
samapannassa cittacetasika dhamma adhippeta. Vaca- 
nattho pan’ ettha oMrikaya sahhaya abhavato sukhumaya 
ca bhavato nev’ assa sampayuttadhammassa jh^nassa 
sahha nasahhS ti nevasahhanasahha. NevasahhSnasahhah 
ca tain, manayatanadhammayatanapariyapaimatta hyatanah 



208 


Atthasalini 446. 


ca ti neYas^amianasaiinayatanam. Atha va yayam ettha sau- 
na s§. patiisaMakiccam katum asamattliataya nevasannana- 
sannasaukharavasesasukTaumabliEvena vijjamanatta nasanna 
ti nevasaniianFisannE. NeYasafmanasaiina ca sa sesadliam- 
manam adliittlianatthen’ayatanaii ca ti nevasaiinanasanfiEya- 
tanam. Na keyalaii c’ettha samiE va edisi Atha kho ve- 
dana pi neva vedaiiE navedana, cittam pi neva cittam 
nacittam, phasso pi neva phasso naphasso ti esa nayo. 
Sesasampayuttadhammesu sahhasisena pan’ayam desana 
kata ti veditabba. 

447. Pattamakkhanatelappabliutibhi ca upaxnalii esa 
attho vibhavetabbo.^ Samanero kira telena pattam mak- 
khetva thapesi. Tam yagupEnakale there ‘pattam ahara 
ti’ aha. So ‘patte telam atthi bhaiite ti’ aha. Tato Tihara 
samanera telanalim puressama ti’ vutte ‘natthi bhante telan 
ti’ aha. Tattba yatha anto vnttattE yaguya saddhim 
akappiyatthena telam atthi ti hoti nalipuranadlaaip. vasena 
natthi ti hoti evam sa pi safiuE patusahua kiccaip. katum 
asamattliataya nevasauhEsaiikhEraYasesasukliumabhrwena 
vijjamanatta nasafma hoti. Kim pan’ettha sahhakiccan 
ti? Arammanasahjananam c’eva vipassanaya ca visesa- 
bhavam upagantva nibbidajananam. Dahanakiccam iva hi 
sukhodake tejodhatusahjananakiccain. c’esa patukatum na 
sakkoti. Sesasamapattisu samia viya vipassanaya visaya- 
blmvaip. upagantva nibbidajananam pi katum na sakkoti. 
Ahhesu hi khandhesu akatabhiniveso bhikldiu nevasahna- 
nasahhayatanakkhanclhe sammasitva nibbidam pattum sa- 
mattho llama natthi. Api ca ayasma Sariputto pakativi- 
passako pana mahapahho Sariputtasadiso va sakkuneyya 
so pi. Evam kira me dhamma ahutva samblionti, hutva 
patisainenti ti evam kalapasammasanavasen’ eva no anupa- 
dadhammavipassanrivasena evam sukliumattagata esa sa- 
mapatti. 

Yatha ca pattainakkhanatelupamaya evam maggiidaku- 
paniaya pi ayam attho vibhavetabbo.^ 


" Hardy Eastern Monachism p. 264, ^ Hardy Eastern 

Monachism ib. 



Atthasalinl 448. 


209 


Maggapatipannassa kira tlierassa purato gaccliaiito sa- 
manero tliokam udakam disva ‘iidakaip bhante, upahana 
omuncatha ti ’aha. Tato therena ‘sace udakam atthi aliara 
Tiabanasatikam, nahayissamS ti’ vutte ^nattlii bhante ti’ aha. 
Tattha yatha upahanatemanatthena ‘udakam atthi ti’ hoti 
xahanatthena ‘udakam nattlii ti’ hoti evam pi sa patusah- 
hakiccam katum asamatthataya neva sahhasaiikhai^ayasesa- 
eukhumabhavena vijjamanatta nasauha hoti. Na kevalah 
-ca etSy’eva ahhahi pi anurupahi upamS-hi esa attho vibha- 
Tetabbo. Iti imaya nevasahiianasahhayatane pavattaya 
sanhaya nevasaiihanasanhayatanabhutaya va sahhaya_ saha- 
gatan ti nevasahhanasaniiayatanasauhasahagatain. Akihc- 
.ahhayatanasamapattiarammanassa jhanass’etam adhiva- 
canam. Idha akihcahhayatanasamapattiya nikantipariya- 
danadukkhataya dukkha patipada pariyadinnanikantikassa 
.appanaparivasadandhataya dandhabhihha , vipariyayena 
•siikha patipada khippabhihha ca hoti. Parittakasinuggha- 
timakase pavattitavihiianapagamarammanam samapattim 
■Erabblia pavattitEya parittarammanata, vipariyayena ap- 
pamanarammanata veditabba. Sesam purimasadisam eva. 


448. Asadisarupo natho aruppam yam catubbidham 
aha tarn iti hatvana tasmim pakinnakakatha 
pi vihheyya. Arupasamapattiyo hi 

Arammanatikkamato catasso pi bhavant’ima ] 

' ahgatikkamam etasam na icchanti vibhavino. || 

Etasu hi rupanimittatikkamato pathama, akasatikkamato 
dutiya, akilse pavattitavimiaiiatikkamato tatiya, akase pa~ 
vattitavihhanassa apagamatikkamato catuttha ti sabbatha- 
xammanatikkamato catasso pi bhavanfima arupasamapat- 
tiyo ti veditabba. Ahgatikkamam pana etasu na icchanti 
pandita. Na hi rupavacarasamapattlsu viya etasu ahga- 
tikkamo atthi. Sabbasu pi hi etasu upekkhacittekaggata 
ti dve eva jhanahgani honti. Evam sante pi 

Suppanitatara honti pacchima pacchima idha 
up am a tattha vihheyya pasadatalasatika. || 

14 



210 


Attliasalini 449. 


449. Yatha lii catubhumakassa pasadassa hetthimatale- 
(libbanaccagltayaclitasarabliigandliamalasadhurasapanabho- 
janasayanaccliadanadivasena panita panca kamagimapac- 
cupatthita assu, dutiye tato panitatara, tatiye tato panita- 
tara, catiittlie sabbapanitatama klfica pi tani tattlia cat- 
tari pi pasadatalan^eva nattlii tesam pasildatalabliavena 
yiseso, pancakamagunasamiddhivisesena pana liettbimato 
uparimam uparimam pamtatarairL lioti. 

Tatlia ca ekaya itthiya kaiitita-tbiila-saBlia-sanhatara- 
sanhatamasuttanam catuphala - tipbala - dyijDliala - ekaphala 
sMika assn ayamena ca yittbarena ca samappamana tattlia 
kinca pi ta satika catasso pi ayamato ca yittliarato ca 
samappamana, natthi tasam pamanato viseso. Suldiasam- 
pliassasukhumabliavamahaggliabliavelii pana purimaya puri- 
maya paccliima pacchiina panitatara lionti eyam evani 
kinca pi catusu pi etasu upekkbacittekaggata ti etani dye 
yeva aiigani bonti. Atba kbo bbavanavisesena tesam an- 
gaiiam panltapanitatarabbayena snppanitatara bonti pac- 
cbima paccliima idba ti yeditabba. 

Evain annpnbbena panitapanita p^eta. 

450. Asucimhi mandape laggo eko tan nissito paro | 
atb^ anno babi anissaya tan tain nissaya ya paro || 

Tbito catubi etebi purisebi yatbakkamam | 

Samanataya natabba catasso pi vibbavina. || 

Tatrayam attbayojana: Asucimbi kira dese eko mandapo. 
Atb’eko puriso agantya tarn asucim. jiguccbamano tarn 
mandapam battbebi alambitva tattba laggo laggito viya. 
attbasi. Atbajiaro agantva tarn mandapalaggam purisam 
nissito. Atb^anno agantva cintesi ‘yo esa mandapalagge 
yo c’etaip nissito ubbo p’ete dutthita dbuvo ca tesaip. 
mandapapate pEto ti. Handabam babi yeva tittbaml’ti. 
So tam nissitam anissaya babi yeva attbasi. Atbapara 
agantva mandapalaggassa tan nissitassa ca akbemabbavam 
cintetva babi tbitan ca suttbitaiu mantyH. tam. nissaya at- 
thasi. Tattba asucimbi dese mandapo viya kasinuggba- 
timakasam. dattliabbam. Asucidiguccbaya mandapalagge 
puriso viya rupanimittadiguccbaya akasarammanam aka- 



Atthasalinl 452. 


211 


sanancayatanam. Manclapalaggam purisam nissito viya 
rikasarammanam akasaBancayatanam Srabklia pavattam 
Yiniianancayatanam. Tesam d^innam pi akhemabhavam 
cintetva anissaya tarn mandapalaggam balii tliito viya 
akasanancayatanam arammanam akatva tadabhavarainma- 
nam akincaMayataBain. 

Mandapalaggassa tarn nissitassa ca akhematam cintetva 
babi thitan ca ^suttbito ti’ mantva tan nissaya tbito viya 
vinnanabbavasaiikbatam babi padese tbitam akincannaya- 
tanam arabbba pavattam nevasannSnasannayatanam da- 
ttbabbain. 

451. Evairi vattamanan ca 

AramBaanam karont’eva annabbavena tain idam j 
dittbadosam pi rajauam vuttibetu yatba jano. || 

Idam bi nevasannanasaniiayatanam asaiinavinnanancaya- 
taiiapaccatthika ayain samapatti ti evam dittbadosam pi 
tarn akincannayatanam anfiassa Srammanassa abbavaram- 
manam karont’eva. Yatba kim? Dittbadosam pi rajanam 
vuttibetu yatba jano. Yatba bi asamyatam pbarusakaya- 
vacimanosamacEram kinci sabbadipapatim rajanam xibarusa- 
samacaro ayan ti evam dittbadosam pi afmattba vuttim 
alabhamano jano vuttibetu nissaya vattati evam dittba- 
dosam pi tarn akincannayatanam aiiuam arammanam ala- 
bhamanam idam nevasaniiayatanain arammanam karont’ 
eva. Evam kiirumanan ca 

Arulbo digbanissenim yatba nissenibabukara j 
pabbataggan ca arulbo yatba pabbatamattbakam. || 
Yatba va girim arulbo attano yeva jannukam 
olubbbati tatb ’ev’etam jbanam olubbba vattati ti. 

Aruppakusalakatba nittbita. 

452. Idani yasma sabbani p'etani tebbumakakusalani blna- 
dina pabbedena vattanti tasma tesam tarn pabbedam das- 
setum puna katame dbamma kusala^ ti adi araddbam. 

Tattba bln an ti lamakam ayuhanavasena veditabbam. 


^ Dbs. § 269—276, 



212 


Atthasalini 452. 


Hinuttamanaip. majjhe bliavam majjhimani, padhana- 
bliavam nltam panitam uttamaii ti attho.^ 

Tani pi ayuhanavasen’eYa veditabbani. Yassa bi ayu- 
hanakkhane cliando viliino hoti viriyam va cittam va vi- 
maxasa va tarn liinan nama, yassa ca te dhamma majjhima 
panita taip majjliiroam c’evapanitan ca, yam paxia kat- 
tukamatasaiikhatam chandam dhuram, cliandam jettbakam, 
chandain pubbangamam katva ayuliitam cbandadbipatino 
agatatta ch and a dliipat eyy ain nama. Viriyadbipatey- 
yadlsu pi es'eva nayo. 

453. Imasmim pana thane thatva naya gaiietabba. Sab- 
bapatbamam viharanto hi eko va nayo, binan ti eko, inaj- 
jhiman ti eko, paiiltan ti eko, cliandadhipateyyan ti eko, 
ime tava cbandadhipateyya panca naya, evam viriyadhi- 
pateyyadisu pi ti cattaro pancaka visati honti. Purimo 
va eko snddhikanayo, binan ti adayo tayo, cbandadbi- 
pateyyan ti adayo cattaro, cbandadbipateyyain binan ti 
adayo dvadasa ti evam pi visati nayE bonti. Ime visati 
mabanaya kattba vibbatta ti? Mabapakarape binattike 
vibbatta, imasmim pana tbane binattikato majjbimarasim 
gahetva blnamajjbima-panitavasena tayo kotthasa kEtabba. 
Tato pi majjbimarasim tbapetva blnapanlte gabetva nava 
nava kottbasa katabba. Hinasmim yeva bi blnam attbi, 
majjhimam attbi, panitam attbi. Panitasmim pi blnam 
attbi, majjhimam attbi, panitam attbi. Tatha hinablnas- 
mim blnam, blnabinasmim majjhimani, blnahmasmim 
panitam , blnamajjhimasmim blnam , blnamajjbimasmim 
majjhimam, blnamajjbimasmim panitam, binapanltasmiin 
blnairi, blnapanitasmim majjhimam, binapanltasmiin panitaii 
ti ayam eko navako. 

454. Panitabinasmim pi blnam nama attbi, panitahinas- 
mim pi majjhimam, panitabinasmim panitam, tatha panlta- 
majjbimasmim blnam, panltamajjbimasmiin majjbimam, 
panitamajj bimasmim panitam , panitapanitasmiin blnam, 
panitapanitasmim majjhimam , panitapanitasmim panltan 
ti ayam dutiyo navako ti. Dve navaka attbarasa kam- 


^ pattbanabbavanitam panltain ntt° M. 


Atthasalini 456. 


213 


maclvarani nama. Imelii pabhavitatta imesaip. vasena at- 
tliarasa khattiya attharasa brahmana attliarasa vessa 
attliarasa sudda attliacattEllsa gottacaranani veditabbani. 
Imesu pana te-bhuinakesu kusalesu kamavacarakusalam 
dubetiikam pi tihetukam pi hoti, iianasampayuttavippayut- 
tavasena rupavacarariipavacaram pana tihetukam eva 
iianasampayuttam eva kamavacaram c’ettha adhipatina 
saha pi uppajjati vinS. pi rupavacararupavacaram adhipati- 
sampannam’^ eva hoti. Kamavacarakusale c’ettha aram- 
manadhipati sabajatadbipatl ti dve pi adhipatayo labbhanti. 
Kiipavacararupavacaresu arammanadhipati na labbhati 
sahajatadhipati yeva labbhati. Tattha cittassa cittadhi- 
pateyyabhavo sampayuttadhammanam vasena vutto. Dvin- 
nam pana cittanam ekato abhavena sampayiittacittassa 
cittadhipati nama. Natthi tatha chandadinam chandadhi- 
patiadayo, 

455. Keci pana sace cittavato kusalam lioti mayham 
bhavissatl ti evam yam cittam dhuraip. katva jetthakain, 
katva aparain kusalacittam"^ ayuhitam tassa tarn purimam 
cittam cittadhipati nama hoti. Tato agatatta idam cit- 
tadhipateyyam nama ti evam agamanavasen<a pi adhipatin 
nama icchanti. Ayam pana nayo neva paliyam na attha- 
kathayam dissati, tasma vuttanayen ’eva adhipatibhavo 
veditabbo. Imesu ca ekunavisatiya mahanayesii piirime 
suddhikanaye vuttaparimanan’eva cittani ca navaka ca 
pathavara ca honti. Tasma hanasampayiittesii vuttapari- 
manato visatiguno cittanavakavarabhedo veditabbo. Cattisu 
hanavippayuttesu solasag;urio ti ayan tebhumakakusale pa- 
kinnakakatha nama ' ti. 

Tebhumakakusalain nitthitam. 

456. Evam bhavattayasampattinibbattakusalam dassetva 
idani sabbabhavasamatikkamataya lokuttarakusalam das- 
setum puna katame dhamma kusala^ ti adi araddham. 

Tattha lokuttaran ti. Ken’ atthena lokuttaram? Lo- 

^ adhipatisampayuttain. T. ^ kusalam cittaip T. 

3 Dhs. § 277. 



214 


Attbasalini 456. 


kaiii tarati ti lokuttaram, lokam uttarati ti lokuttaram, 
lokam samatikkamina abliibliuyya titthatl ti lokuttaram. 
Jlianam bliaveti ti ekacittakkhanikam appanajlianam 
bhayeti janeti vacldheti. Lokato niyyati vattato niyyatl ti 
niyyanikam. Niyyati va etena ti niyyanikaiia. Tam sa- 
maftgl puggalo dulckharci parijananto niyyati, samudayain 
pajahanto niyyati, nirodhaip. sacchikaronto niyyati, maggain 
bhavento niyyati. Yatlia pana tebhumakain kusalam vat- 
tasmim cutipatisandbiyo acinati yaddheti ti acayagami 
nama boti. Na tatha idam. Idam pana yatlia ekasmiin 
purise attbarasahatthaip. pakarana cinante aparo maha- 
muggaram gahetya tena citacitatthanam apacinanto yid- 
dhamsento gaccheyya eyain eyam tebbumakakusalena acita 
cutipatisandbiyo paccayayekallakaranena apacinantain vid- 
dbamsetum gaccbati ti apacayagamim dittbigatanam 
pahanaya ti. Ettha dittbiyo eya dittbigatani gutbagatam 
muttagatan ti adini yiya dyasattbiya^ ya dittbinam anto- 
gatatta dittbisu gatanl ti pi dittbigatani dittbiya ya gatani 
etesan ti pi dittliigatani dittbisadisagamanani dittbisadisa- 
payattani ti attbo. Kani pana tani ti? Sampayuttani sak- 
kayadittlii - yicikiccbasllabbataparamasa - apayagamanlya-ra- 
gadosamobakusalani. Tani bi yaya patbamamaggabbayana 
taya pavattisabbayato ® dittbisadisagamanani ti yuccanti. 
Iti dittbiyo ya dittbigatani. Tesam dittbigatanam palia- 
nay a ti samuccbedayasena pajabanattbaya. Pat bam ay a ti 
gaiianayasena pi patbamuppattiyasena pi patbamaya. B b u - 
miya ti. Antarabitaya bburaiya ti adlsu taya ayam maba- 
patbayi bbumi ti yuccati. Sukbabbumiyam kamayacare ti 
adlsu cittuppado. Idba pana samafiiiapbalani adbippetam. 
Tam bi sampayuttanam nissayabbayato te dbamma bba- 
vanti ettha ti bbumi. Yasma ya samane pi lokuttarabbaye 
sayam3 pi uppajjati na nibbanam yiya aiiatubhayain. Tasma 
pi bbumi ti yuccati. 

Tassa patbamaya bbuiniyapattiya ti sotapattipbalasan- 


^ Brabmajala Sutta D. I. 2. 
payattasabbayato M. 


sabbabbayato T. 
3 M. inserts bbayati. 


Atthasalini 457. 


215 


Idiatassa pathamassa samafuiaplialassa pattattliaya patila- 
blvattliaya ti evam ettlia attho veditaLbo, 

457. Viviccati samuccliedaviyekavasena viviccitva vina 
hutva. Idani kinca pi lokiyajjhanam pi na vina patipadaya 
ijjhati. Evam sante pi idlia suddhikanayam pahaya lokut- 
tarajjhanam patipadaya saddliim yeva garum katva de- 
setakamataya diikkliapatipadam dandliabliiiinan ti 
adim aba. 

Tattba yo adito kilese vikkbambhento dukkbena sasaii- 
kbarena sappayogena kilamanto vikkbambheti tassa dukkba 
patipada boti. To pana vikkbambbitakileso vipassana- 
parivasam vasanto cirena maggapatubbavam pEpiinati tassa 
dandba abbinna boti. Iti yo koci varo dukkbapatipado 
dandbabbinno nama kato. Katamam pana varam rocesun 
ti? Tattba sakiip vikkbambbita kilesa samudacaritva du- 
tiyam pi vikkbambbita puna samudacaranti tatiyam vik- 
kbambbite pana tatba vikkbambbite ca katva maggena 
samuggbatani papeti imam varam rocesiiiri. 

Imassa varassa dukkba patipada dandbabbinna ti namam 
katam. Ettakena pana na^ pakatam boti. Tasma evam 
ettba adito pattbaya vibbavana veditabbS. 

To bi cattari mababhutani pariggabetva upadarupam 
pariganbati, arupam pariganbati, ruparupani pana parig- 
ganbanto dukkbena kasirena kilamanto^ vavattbapeti va- 
vattbSpite ca namarupe vipassanaparivasain vasanto cirena 
maggam ui^padetuin sakkoti tassa pi dukkba. i)atipada 
dandbabbinna nama boti. 

Aparo namarupam pi vavattliapetvE paccaye parigan- 
banto dukkbena kasirena kilamanto pariganbati paccaye 
oa pariggabetva vipassanaparivasain vasanto cirena mag- 


na om. T. ^ M. inserts: pariggahetuiu sakkoti 

tassa dukkba patipada nama boti. Pariggaliitarupassa pana 
vipassanaparivase maggapatubbUvadandliataya dandba- 
bbinna nama boti. To pi ruparupam pariggahetva nama- 
rupaip vavattliapento dukkbena kasirena kilamanto vavattba- 
pesi vavattbapite ca etc. 



216 


Atthasalini 457. 


gam iippadeti. Evam pi dukkha patipada dandhabliimia 
nama lioti, 

458. Aparo paccaye pi pariggahetva lakkhanani pati- 
vijjhanto diikkliena kasirena kilamanto pativijjliati. Pati- 
vijjhalakkliano yipassanaparivasam vasanto cirena maggaip 
uppadeti. Evam pi dukklia patipada dandliabhinna nSma 
hotl ti. Aparo lakkhanani pi pativijjhitva vipassanahane- 
tikkhe sure pasanne vahante uppannam vipassananikantim 
pariyadiyamano dukkliena kasirena kilamanto pariyadiyati 
nikantim ca pariyadiyitva yipassanaparivasam vasanto 
cirena maggam uppadeti, Evam pi dukklia patipada dan- 
dliabhiima nama lioti. Imam varam rocesum, imassa va- 
rassa etam namam katam. 

Imina ca upayena parato tisso patipada veditabba. 

459. Pliasso hot! ti adisu anafihatahhassamltin- 
driyan^ ti sammavaca sammakammanto samma- 
ajivo ti cattari padani adhikani. Mddesavare ca vitak- 
kadiniddesesu maggahgan^ ti adlni padani adhikani. Se- 
sam sabbam hetthavuttasadisam eva. 

Bhummantaravasena pana lokuttaratH. va idha viseso- 
Tattha anafihatahhassamitindriyan ti anamatagge samsa- 
ravatte anahhatam amatapadam catusaccadhammam eva 
janissami ti patipannassa imina pubbabhogena uppannam 
indriyam. Lakkhanadini pan’assa hettha pahhindriye vut- 
tanayen ^eva veditabbani. 

460. Sundara pasattha va vaca sammavaca. Vaci- 
duccaritasamugghatikaya^ micchavacaviratiya etam adhiva- 
canaip. Sa pariggahalakkhanaviramanarasa micchavacap- 
pahanapaccupatthana. 

461. Sundaro pasattho va kammanto sammrikam- 
manto. Micchakammantasamucchedikaya panatipatadi- 
yiratiya etam namam. So samutthanalakkhanaviramana- 
raso micchakammantappahanapaccupatthano. 

462. Sundaro pasattho va ajivo samma-ajivo. Miccha- 
jlvaviratiya etam adhivacanam. So vodanalakkhanahaya- 


^ Dhs. § 277. 


^ Dhs. § 283. 
sam° M. vacld° T. 


3 vaclduccaritassa 


Atthasalini 464 . 


217 


jivappavattiraso miccliajlvappalianapaccupattlirmo. Api ca 
hettha viratittaye vuttavasena p’ettha lakklianadlni vedi- 
tabbani. 

463. Iti imesaip. tinnam dhaminanam vasena liettha vut- 
tam maggapaiicakam idba maggattbakam veditabbam ye- 
vapanakesu ca imesam abhavo tatha karimamuditanam. 
Ime hi tayo dhamma pEliyam agatattli yevapanakesu na 
gahita, karunamudita pana sattarammana, ime dhamma 
nibbanarammana ti ta p’ettha na gahita. Ayan tava nd- 
desavare visesattho. Niddesavare pana maggaiigam mag- 
gapariyapannan ti. Ettha tava maggassa ahgan ti mag- 
gahgam maggakottliaso ti attlio. 

Yatha pana arahhe pariyapannam arahhapariyapannam 
nama hoti evam magge pariyapannan ti maggapaidyapan- 
nam maggasannissitan ti attho. 

464. Pltisambojjliaiigo^ ti ettha piti yeva sambojjliahgo 
pitisambojjhango. Tattha bodhiya bodliissa va ahgo ti 
bojjhaugo idam vuttam hoti. Ya ayam dhammasamaggi 
yaya lokiittaradhammakkhane uppajjamanaya lliiuddhacca- 
patitthanayuhanakamasukhattakilamathannyogaucchedasas- 
satabhinivesadlnam anekesam upaddavanani patipakkhabhu*- 
taya satidhammavicayaviriyapltipassaddhisamadhi'^ - upe- 
khasahkhataya dhammasrimaggiya ariyasavako bujjhatl ti 
katva bodhi ti vuccati. Bujjhatl ti kilesasantananiddaya 
utthahati cattari va ariyasaccani pativijjhati^ nibbanam eva 
va sacchikaroti. Tassa dhammasamaggisaiikhataya bodhiya 
ahgo ti pi bojjhaugo jhanahgamaggahgadini*^ viya. Yo p’esa 
yathavuttappakaraya etaya dhammasamaggiya bujjhatl ti 
katva ariyasavako 5 bodhi ti vuccati. Tassa bodhissa ahgo 
ti pi bojjhaugo senahgarathahgadayo viya. Ten ’ahu at- 
thakathacariya: Bujjhanakassapuggalassa ahgati bojjliahga^ 
ti. Api ca bojjhahga ti7 kenatthena bojjhahga? Bodhaya 
samvattanti ti bojjhahga, bujjhanti ti bojjhahga, anubuj- 


Dhs. § 285, Papahcasudanl (TrencknePs transcript.) p. 97. 
^ passaddha® M. 3 pativicajjati Pap. ^ jhanahga- 
maggahgadayo Pap. s ariyasavako dhiti T. 

^ ahganx bojjhahgani T. 7 bojjhahgani T. 



218 


Atthasalini 464. 


jhanti ti bojjhanga, patibujjhanti ti bojjhaiiga, sambujjhanti 
ti bojjhanga ti. 

Imina patisambliidanayena pi bojjhangattlio veditabbo. 

Pasattbo sundaro ca bojjliango sambojjliaiigo. Evam 
piti eya'sambojjhango pitisambojjhango ti. Cittekaggatanid- 
desadisu^ 2 )i imina ya nayena attho veditabbo. 

466. Tesam dhammanan ti. Ye tasmim samaye pati- 
vedham gacohanti catusaccadhamma tesam dhamnianam 
anannatanam ti kinca pi patbamamaggena te dliamma nata 
nama honti. Yatha pana pakatiya anagatapubbam viha- 
rairi agantva yiharainajjhe thito pi pxiggalo pakatiya ana- 
gatabliavam iipadaya anagatapubbam thanam agato ’inhi 
ti yadati. Yatha ca pakatiya apiladdhapubbam malam 
pilandliitya anivatthapubbam yattham niyasetva abliutta- 
j)ubbam bhojanam bhufijitya pakatiya abhiittabhayam upa- 
daya ‘abliuttapubbam bhojanam bhutto ’mhf ti vadati 
evam idha pi yasma pakatiya imina imggalena ime dham- 
ma na hatapubba tasma ahhatan ti yuttam. Aditthadisu 
pi es’eva nayo. 

466. Tattha aditthanan"^ ti ito pubbe pahhacakkhuna 
aditthanam appattanan ti adhigamanavasena appattanam. 
Aviditanan ti hrinena na pakatakatanam. Asacchika- 
tanan ti apaccakkhakatanam. Sacchikiriyaya ti paccak- 
khakaranattham. Yatha ca imina , padena evam sesehi pi 
saddhiin anahhatanam uanaya aditthanam dassanaya ap- 
pattanaip pattiya avidittoam yedSya ti yojana katabba. 

467. Catuhi yaclduccaritehl^ ti adisu vaci ti yaci- 
vinhatti veditabba. Tinpam dosanam yena kenaci dutthani 
caritani ti duccaritani, yacito pavattani diiccaritani yaci- 
diiccaritani, vaciya va nipphaditani duccaritani yaciducca- 
ritani, tehi vacidiiccaritehi araka ramati ti arati, vina tehi 
ramatl ti virati, tato tato j)atiniyatta va hutva tehi vina 
ramati ti pativirati, uj^asaggavasena va padam vaddhitam. 
Sabbam idam oramanabhavass ’eva adhivacanam. Veram 
manati vinEsetl ti veramanl. Idam pi oramanass ’eva 
yevacanam. 


^ Dhs. § 287—295. 


Dhs. § 296. 3 Dhs. § 299. 


Atthasalini 468. 


219 


Yaya pana cetanaya musavadacllni bhasamano karoti 
nama ayam lokuttaramaggaYirati. TJppajjitva tarn kiriyam 
katum na deti kiriyapatham pacchindatl ti (M. inserts: 
akiriya tatha tarn karanaap katum na deti karanapatham 
pacchindatl ti) akaranam. Yaya ca cetanaya catubbidham 
vaciduccaritam bliasainano ajjhapajjhati nama ayam up- 
j^ajjitva tatha ajjliapajjhitum na deti ti anajjhapatti vela 
anatikkamo ti. Ettha taya velaya ti adlsu tava kalo 
vela ti agato. IJruvelayaip. viharatl ti ettha rasi thita- 
dhammo velam nativattati ^ ti ettha sima idha pi sima va. 
AnatikkamanTyatthena hi cattari vacisucaritani vela ti 
adhippetani iti. Yaya cetanaya cattari vaclduccaritani 
bhasamano velam atikkamati nama ayam uppajjitva tarn, 
velam atikkamitum na deti ti vela anatikkamo ti vutta. 
Velayati ti va vela calayati^ viddhamsetl ti attho- Kim 
velayati? Catubbidham vaciduccaritam. Iti velayanato 
vela^. Purisassa pana hitasukham na atikkamitva vattati ti 
anatikkamo. Evam ettha padadvayavasena pi attho ve- 
ditab bo. 

Setum hanatl ti setugliato. Catunnam vaclduccaiutS,- 
nam padaghato paccayaghato ti attho. Paccayo hi idha 
setu ti adliippeto. Tatrayam vacanattho: rEgadiko catun- 
nam vaclduccaritanam paccayo vattasmim puggalam sinoti 
bandhatl ti setu. Setussa ghato setugliato, vaclduccarita- 
samugghatikaya viratiya ti etani adhivacanam. Ayaip. pana 
sammavaca- sahkhatE virati pubbabhEge nanacittesu lab- 
bhati. Ahhen ^eva hi cittena musavadE virainati, ahhena 
pesuhhadlhi. Lokuttaramaggakkhano pana ekacittasmim 
yeva labbhati, catubbidhaya hi vacisucaritacetanaya pa- 
dacchedam kurumEna maggahgam purayamEna eka va virati 
uppajjati. Kayaduccaritehl ti kayato pavattelii kayena va 
nipphaditehi pEpatipatadlhi duccaritehi. Sesam purima- 
nayen ^eva veditabbain* 

468. Ayam pi sammakammantasaiikhata virati*^ pubba- 
bhEge nanacittesu iabbhati. Ahhen’ eva hi cittena papa- 


^ natikkamati ti M. ^ vela velayati M. 3 iti 

velam tato vela T. ^ Dhs. § 300. 



220 


Atthasalmi 468. 


tipata virainati, afinena' adinnadanamiccliacarelii. Lokut- 
tarainaggakkhane pana ekacittasmim yeva lakbhati ti. Ti- 
vidhaya hi kayaduccaritacetanaya padacchedam kurumana 
maggaiigain purayamana eka va virati uppajjati. 

469- Samma-Ejivaniddese^ akiriya ti adlsu yaya cetanaya 
naicchajlvam ajivamaao kiriyam karoti mama ayaip uppaj- 
jitva tarp. kiriyam katum na detl ti akiriya ti imina nayena 
yojana veditabba. 

Ajivo ca nam^esa patiyekko natthi. Vacakammantesu 
gahitesu gahito ya lioti tappakkhikatta dhiivapatiseyana- 
vasena paiiayam tato mharitvS dassito ti. Evain sante 
samma-ajivo sakiccako na hoti, attha maggaiigaiii na pari- 
pureti. Tasma saixuna-ajlyo sakiccako katabbo_ attha mag- 
gangani paripuretabbanl ti tatrayam nayo. Ajivo naiaa 
bhijjamano kayavacldvaresu yeya bhijjati, manodyare ajlya- 
bhedo nama nattlii, purayamano pi tasmim yeva dvara- 
dvaye purati, manodvare ^ ajlvapuranaip nama natthi. Kaya- 
dvare pana yitikkamo ajivahetuko pi atthi,^ na ajivahetuko 
pi tatha yacldvare. 

470. Tattha yam. rajarajamahamatta khiddapasuta sura- 
bhrivam dassenta migavam va panthaduhanam^ ya para- 
daravitikkamain va karonti id am akusalam kayakammam 
nama, tato virati pi sammakammanto nama. Yam p)i pana^ 
ajlvahetukam catubbidham vaclduccaritam bhasanti idam 
akusalam vaclkammam nama, tato virati pi sammavaca 
nama. Yam pana ajivahetu nesadamacchabandhadayo pa- 
nam ^ hananti adinnam adiyanti micchacaranti 7 ayam miccha- 
ajivo nama, tato virati samma-ajivo nama. Yam pi lahcain® 
galietva musa bhananti pesuhfiapharusasamphappalape pa- 
vattenti ayam pi miccha-fijivo nama, tato virati samma- 
ajivo nama. 

Mahasivatthero pan’ aha: ‘kayavacldvaresu vltikkamo 


^ Dhs, § 301. 2 nianodvaro T. ^ M. omits atthi 

na ajlvakahetiiko pi. migamam va pantaduram 

va M. Oomp. Kutadantasutta D. V. 11. ^ M. adds na. 

^ vatam M. 7 micchacaram caranti M. ® lavam 
C. G-. lahjaip M. 



AtthasElinl 472, 


221 


ajivahetnko va liotu no va ajimlietuko , akusalam kaya- 
kammam vaclkammam t’eva sankliam gacchati, tato virati 
ti pi sammakammanto sannnrivaca tveva vuccatl ti\ Ajlro 
kalian ti vutte^ pana: ‘tini knhanaYattliimi nissaya cattaro 
paccaye nppadetva tesam paribliogo tf aha. 

471., Ayam jiana kotippatto micchajivo, tato virati sam- 
majlvo nama ayam pi sammajlvo pnbbabhage nanacittesn 
labbhati. Anhen ’eva hi cittena kayadvaravitikkama vi- 
ramati, ahhena vacidvaravltikkama. Lokuttaramaggakkhane 
pana ekacittasmini yeva labbhati, kayavacldvaresu hi satta- 
kammapathavasena uppannaya micchajlvasankhataya dus- 
sllyacetanaya padacchedam kurnmana maggangaip phraya- 
mana eka va virati nppajjatl ti ayam niddesavare viseso. 
Yam pan’ etam indriyesu anahhatahhassamitindriyam vad- 
dhitam maggahgesu ca sammavacadini tesain vasena sahg- 
ahavarena viriyindriyani atthangiko maggo ti vuttain- Sun- 
hatavaro pakatiko yeva ti ayaiqci tava suddhikapatipadaya 
viseso. Ito param suddhikasunnata sxihhatapatipada sud- 
dhika-appanihita appanihitapatipada ti ayam desanabhedo 
hoti. Tattha suMata ti lokuttaramaggassa namam. So 
hi Egamanato sagunato Erammajaato ti tlhi karanehi na- 
mam labhati. Kathain? Idha bhikkhu anattato abliinivi- 
sitva anattato sahkhare passati. Yasma pana anattato 
ditthamatten’ eva maggavutthanam nama na hoti aniccato 
pi dnkkhato pi datthum eva vattati tasma aniccam duk- 
kham anattato ti tividham anupassanam aropetva samma- 
santo^ carati, vntthanagamini vipassana pan’assa tebhiimike 
pi sahkhare suhiiato va passati, ayam vipassana sniihata 
nama hoti. Sa agamanlyatthane thatva attano maggassa 
suhhata ti^ namam deti. Evam maggo agamanato*^ suh- 
hata ti namam labhati. 

472. Yasma pana so ragadihi sufiho tasma sagupen ’era 
suhhata namam labhati nibbanam pi ragadihi suhhatta 
suhhatan ti viiccati. Tam arammanam katva uppannatta 
maggo arammanato suhhata namam labhati, tattha sut- 

^ vuccante T. ^ sammasanena T. ^ suhhatan ti T. 

4 agatato T. 



222 


Atthasalim 472. 


tantikapariyayena sagunato pi arainmanato pi namam la- 
"bhati. Pariyayaclesana h’esa, Abhidhammakatlia pana nip- 
pariyayadesana. Tasma na idha sagunato va arammanato 
va namam labhati, agamanato ya labliati. Agamaiiam eva 
hi dhuram, tam duvidham hoti yipassanagamanam inagga- 
gamanan ti. 

Tattha maggassa agatatthane’^ yipassanagamanam dliu- 
ram, phalassa agatattliEne^ maggagamanam dhuranij idha 
maggassa agatatta yipassanagamanam eva dhurarn jatani. 
Appanihitan ti. Ettha pi appanihitan ti maggass’ eya 
namam 3 idam pi namam maggo tih’ eya karanehi labhati. 
Kathani? Idha bhikkhu adito*^ abhinivisitva dukkhato ya 
saiilduire passati. 

473. Yasma pana dukkhato ditthamatten ’eva magga- 
yutthanam nama na hoti aniccato pi anattato pi datthum 
eya yattati tasma aniccam dukkham anattato ti tiyidharn 
anupassanam aropetva sammasanto carati, yutthanagamini 
yipassana pan’assa tebhumikasankharesu panidhim sosetyfi 
pariyadiyitya yissajjeti, ayam yipassana appanihitas nama 
hoti. Sa rigamanlyatthane thatvE attano maggassa ap- 
panihitan ti namam deti, eyam maggo agamanato appani- 
hitanamam labhati. 

474. Yasma pan’ ettha ragadosamohapanidhayo natthi 
tasma sagnnen’ eya appanihitanamam labhati nibbanam 
pi, Tesam panidhinam abhava api)anihitan ti vuccati. Tain 
arammanam katya nppannatta maggo appanihitan ti namam 
labhati, tattha suttantikapariyayena sagunato pi aram- 
manato pi namam labhati. Pariyayadesana h’esa, Abhi- 
dhammakatha pana nippariyayadesana. Tasma na idha 
sagunato ya arammanato ya namam labhati, agamanato 
ya labhati. Agamanam eya hi dhurain, tam duyidham 
hoti yipassanagamanam maggagamanan ti, Tattha mag- 
gassa agatatthane yipassanagamanam dhurain, phalassa aga- 


" agamanatthane 0. G. ^ agamanatthane 0. G. 

3 etarn namam M. 4 adito ya dukkhato abhiniyisitya T. 
5 Dhs. § 351—357. 



Atthasalini 475. 


223 


tattliane maggagamanam dliurain, idlia maggassa agatatta 
vipassanagaxnanam eva dhviram jataro. 

Nanu ca sunnato animitto appaxiiliito ti tini maggassa 
namani. Yath ’aha: tayo me bhilddiave vimokkha suiihato 
vimokkho animitto vimokldio appanihito Yimokklio tid Tesu 
idlia dve magge gahetva animitto kasma na gahito ti? 
Agamanabhavato. Animittavipassana bi sayam agamamy- 
atthane tbatva attano maggassa namam datum na sakkoti. 
Sammasambuddbo pana attano puttassa Rahulattberassa: 

Animittan ca bbavebi mananusayam ujjaba | 

Tato manabhisamaya upasanto carissasi ti || ^ 

animittavipassanam katbesi. Vipassana hi niccanimittam 
sukhanimittam attbanimittan ca uggbateti, tasma animitta 
ti katbita sa ca kinca pi tarn nimittam uggbateti sayaip. 
pana nimittadbammesu carati ti sanimitta ra hoti, tasma 
sayam agamanlyattbane tbatva attano maggassa namain 
datum na sakkoti. 

475. Aparo nayo: Abhidbaramo nama pai’amattbadesana 
animittamaggassa ca paramattbato betu vekallam eva boti, 
Katham? Aniccanupassanaya bi vasena animittavimokkbo 
katbito tena ca vimokkbena saddbindriyain adbimattam^ 
boti, tain ariyamagge ekaiigam pi na boti amaggangatta 
attano maggassa paramattbato va namam datum na sakkoti. 
Itaresu pana dvisu anattanupassanaya tava vasena sunnato 
vimokkbo, dukkhanupassanaya4 vasena appanihito vimokkho 
katbito. Tesu sunnatavimold^:bena pannindriyam adbimat- 
tarn 5 boti, appapibitavimokkbena samadbindriyam. Tani 
ariyamaggassa aiigatta attano maggassa paramattbato 
namam datum sakkonti. Maggarammanattike pi bi mag- 
gadbipatidbammavibbajane cbandacittanain adhipatikale 
tesain dbammanam amaggato® ca maggadbipatibhavo na 
vutto. Evamsampadam idam veditabban ti ayam ettba 
Attbakatbamuttako ekassa acariyassa mativinicchayo. 

Visuddbimagga J. P. T. S. 1891 — 91 p. 15o. Dhs. p. 282. 
Mabavyutp. 73. ^ Suttanipata 342. adbi- 

vacanain matham T. 4 ®anupassana M. ^ adbiman- 
nam T. adhimittam M. ^ amaggaugatta M. 



224 


Atthasalini 475. 


Evam sabbatlia pi animitta vipassana sayam agamanly- 
atthane thatva attano maggassa namam datum na sakkotl 
ti animittamaggo na gabito. 

476. Keci pana ‘animittamaggo agamanato namam ala- 
bhanto pi Suttantapariyayena sagupato^ ca arammanato^^ 
ca namam labbatl ti’ ahamsu. Te idam vatva patikkliitta. 
Animittamagge sagunato ca arammanato ca namam la- 
bhante sunnata-appanihitamagga pi sagunato yeva aram- 
manato yeya ca idba namam labheyyum, na pana lablianti. 
Kimkarana? Ayam hi maggo nama dvihi karanelii namam 
labhati sarasato 3 ca paccamkato ca sabhavato ca patipak- 
khato ca ti attho. Tattlia sunnata-appanihitamagga sara- 
sato ^ pi paccamkato pi namam lablianti. Suhhata-appani- 
hitamagga hi ragadihi suhna ragapanidhiadihi ca appani- 
hita ti evam sarasato s nEmam lablianti suhhato ca atta- 
bhinivesassa patipakkho appariihito panidhissa ti^ evam 
paccamkato namam labhanti. Animittamaggo pana raga- 
dinimittanam niccanimittadinam ca abhavena sarasato ca 
namam labhati no paccamkato. Na hi so sahkharanimit- 
tarammana-aniccanuiiassanaya 7 patipakkho. Aniccanupas- 
saiia pan’assa anulomabhEve thita ti. Evam sabbatha pi 
Abliidhammapariyayena animittamaggo nama natthi ti. 
Suttantapariyayena pan’esa evain aharitva dipito. Yasmim 
hi vare maggavutthanam hoti ti tini lakkhanani ekavajja- 
nena viya apatham agacchanti tinpah ca ekato apatha- 
gamanam nEma natthi. Kammatthanassa pana viblitita- 
bhavadlpanattham etam vuttam. Adito hi yattha katthaci 
abhiniveso hotu, vutthanagEmini pana vipassana yam yam 
sammasitva vutthati tassa tass’eva vasena agamaniyatthane 
thatva attano maggassa namam deti. Katham? Aniccadlsu 
hi yattha katthaci abhinivisitva itaram pi lakkhanadvayam 
datthuin vattati, evam ekalakkhanadassanamatten’eva hi 
maggavutthanam nama hoti.^ Tasma aniccato abhinivittho 


saguna T. ^ Visuddhimagga p. 156. 3 sarato 

0. G. sarato C. G. ^ sarato pi M. 0. G. ^ panidhiya 
ti M. 7 o^ 2 ^ammanaya an° M. ^ hi vutthanam nama 
na hoti M. 



Atthasalinl 479. 


225 


bhikkh.u na keyalam aniccato va vutthati dukkliato pi vut- 
tliati anattato pi vutthati yeva. Dukkliato auattato abhi- 
nivitthe pi es’eva nayo. 

Iti adito yattha kattbaci abbiniveso hotu, vuttbanagamini 
paua vipassana yam yam sammasitva vuttbati tassa tass^ 
6va vasena agamaniyatthane tbatva attano maggassa namam 
detl ti. 

477 . Tattha aniccato vutthabantassa maggo animitto, 
dukkliato vutthabantassa appaniliito, anattato vuttbaban- 
tassa sunnato ti evam Suttantapariyayena aharitva dipito. 
Yuttbanagamini pana vipassana kim arammana? Lakkba- 
narammana ti. Lakkbanam nama pannattigatikam na vat- 
tabbadbammabbutam. Yo pana aniccaip dukkham anatta 
ti tini lakkbanani sallakkbeti tassa panca kbandba kanthe 
baddbakunapam viya bonti, sankhararammanam eva iianam 
sankharato vutthati. Yatha hi eko bbikkbu pattam. kini- 
tukamo pattavanijena pattam abbatani disva battbapa- 
hattho ‘ganbissami ti’ cintetva vimamsamano cbiddani pas- 
seyya, so na cbiddesu niralayo hoti, jiatte pana niralayo 
boti evam eva tini laliikbanani sallakkbetva saiikharesu 
niralayo boti saiikbararammanen’ eva nanena sankharato 
vutthati ti veditabbo. 

Dussopamaya* pi es’ eva nayo. 

478 . Iti Bhagava lokuttarajjbanam bbajento suddbika- 
patipadaya catukkanayam pancakanayan ti dve pi naye 
abari. Tatba suddhikasunnataya sunhatapatipadaya ap- 
panihito appapihitapatipadaya pi tasma^ evam aharl ti 
puggalajjbasayena c’eva desanavilasena ca tadubhayam pi 
bettha vuttanayen’eva veditabbam. Evaip lokuttaram jha- 
nam bhavetl ti ettba suddbikapatipadaya catukkapanca- 
kavasen’ eva dve naya. Tatba sesesu ti sabbesu pi pah- 
casu kotthasesu dasa naya bbajita. Tatr’ idam pakinpakam. 

Ajjhattah ca bahiddha ca ruparupesu paficasu j 

satta-attbangaparinamaip. 3 nimittam patipada patl ti. |1 

479 . Lokuttaramaggo hi ajjbattaiii abhinivisitva ajjhattam 


^ kasma T. 
15 


^ Dussopame M. 


3 sattasu T. 



226 


Atthsisalini 479. 


vutthriti, ajjhattam ablimivisiya baliicldha Yuttliati, bahiddha 
abbinivisitva bahiddlia vutthati, bahiddlui ablimivisitya 
ajjhattam yutthati, rape abhiniyisitva rupa yutthati, rape 
abhimyisitya arupa yutthati, arupe abhiniyisitva artipa 
vutthati, ariipe abhiniyisitva rupa yutthati. 

Ekappaharena pancahi khandhehi vutthati satta-atthanga- 
parinaman^ ti. So paii’esa maggo attahgiko j)i hoti sat« 
taiigiko pi, bojjhahga pi satta va lionti cha va, jhanam 
pana paiicahgikam ya hoti caturahgikain va tivangikam yil. 
Evam satta- atthridlnam ahganain parinamo yeditabbo ti 
attho. 

Mmittam patipada patl ti tisu^ nimittan ti yato pana 
niyato3 vutthanam hoti patipada patl ti patipadaya ca adlii- 
patino ca calanacalanam^ veditabbam. 

480. Tattha ajjhattam abhiniyisitva ajjhattaip. yutthati 
ti adlsu tava idh’ekacco adito va ajjhattam pancasu khan- 
dhesu abhinivisati abhiniyisitva te aniccadito passati. Yasma 
pana na suddha-ajjhattadassanamatten^ eva maggavuttha- 
nain hoti bahiddlia pi datthabbam eva tasma parassa 
khandhe pi anupadinnasahkharesus pi aniccam diikkha- 
manatta ti passati. So kalena ajjhattam sammasati kalena 
bahiddha ti.^ Tass’ evam sammasato ajjhattam sammasana- 
krde vipassanamaggeiia saddhim ghatlyati, evam ajjhattam 
abhiniyisitva ajjhattam vutthati nama. Sace pan^ assa7 ba- 
hiddha sammasanakale vipassanamaggeiia saddhim gha- 
tlyati evam ajjhattam abhiniyisitva ajjhattam yutthati nama. 
Sace pan’assa bahiddha sammasanakale vipassanamaggeiia 
saddhim ghatlyati evam ajjhattam abhiniyisitva bahiddha 
yutthati nama. Esa nayo bahiddha abhiniyisitva bahiddha 
c’eva ajjhattah ca vutthane pi. 

481. Aparo adito va rupe abhinivisati abhiiiivisitva bhu- 
tarujiah ca ujiadarupan ca paricchinditva aniccadito jiassati. 
Yasma pana na suddhariipadassanamatten’ eva vutthanain 
hoti a-rupam pi datthabbam eva tasma rtipam ai'ammanam 


'’pariyaman ti M. ^ M. omits tisu. 3 M. omits. 
4 adhipatito ca va lata cala tarn T. s sahldiare M. 

^ M. omits ti. 7 passa T. 


Atthasalini 482. 


227 


katva uppannam yedanam sannam sankhare vinnanan ca 
idam arupan ti j)ariccliiiiditva aniccadito passati. So ka- 
lena rtipam sammasati, kaleiia arupam, tass’ evam samma- 
sato rupasammasanakale vipassanamaggena saddliim gha- 
tlyati ti eyam rtipe abkiniyisitya rupa yuttbati naina. Sace 
pan’ assa arupasammasanakale vipassanamaggena saddhim 
ghatiyati eyam rtipe abliinivisitva artipa vuttbati nama* 
Esa nayo ariipe abhinivisitva artipa ca rupa ca vutthane 
pi. Yam kiixci samudayadhammam .sabban tarn nirodha- 
dhamman ti eyam abhinivisitva evam evam vutthanakale 
pana ekappaharena pahcahi khandhehi yuttliati nama ti. 
Ayam tikkhavipassakassa mahapahhassa bhikkhuno vipas- 
sana. Tatha hi chatajjhattassa pnrisassa majjhe gtitha- 
pindam thapetva nanaggarasabhojanapunnam patim upa- 
neyyum, so yyahjanain hatthena viyuhanto tarn gtithapindam 
disvE ddm idan ti’ pucchitva ‘gtithapindo ti’ viitte ‘dhi dhi 
apanetha ti’ bhatte pi patiyam pi niralayo hoti evamsam- 
padam idam datthabbam. Bhojanapatidassanasmim ^ hi 
tassa attamanakalo viya imassa bhikkhuno balapnthujjana- 
kalo, pahca khandhe aham mama ti gahitakalo gtitliapin- 
dassa ditthakalo viya, tinnam lakkhananam sallakldiitakalo 
bhatte pi patiyam pi niralayakalo viya, tikkhavipassakassa 
mahapanhassa bhikldiuno yain kihci samudayadhammam 
sabbam tarn nirodhadhamman ti pancahi khandhehi ekap- 
paharena vutthitakalo veditabbo. 

Satta-atthahgaparinaman ti. Ettha ayam vuttappabhedo 
ahgaparinamo yatha hoti tatha veditabbo. 

Sankhartipekha hanam eva hi ariyamaggassa bojjhahga- 
maggahgajhanahgavisesam niyameti. Keci pana thera 
bojjhangamaggahgajhanangavisesam padakajjhanam niya- 
meti ti vadanti, keci vipassanaya arammanabhtita khandha 
niyameti ti vadanti. Keci puggalajjhasayo niyameti ti 
vadanti tesam pi vadesu ayam sankharupekhasaiikhata pub- 
babhaga vutthanagamini vipassana va niyameti ti vedi- 
tabba. 

482. Tatrayam anupubbakatha. Yipassananiyamena hi 


Ghojanapatidassanasmim T. 



228 


Atthasalini 432. 


sukkhavipassakassa ^ uppannamaggo pi samapattilabliino 
jhanam padakam akatva uppaiinainaggo j)i pathamam jha- 
nam padakam katva pakinnakasaiikliare sammasitva up- 
paditamaggo pi pathamajjhanika ^ ca honti, sabbesu satta 
bojjbangani attha maggaugani panca jhanaiigani honti 
tesam pi hi iDubbabhagayipassana somanassasaliagata pi 
upekhasahagata pi hutya yutthanakale saiikharupekha bha- 
yappatta somanassasahagata ya hoti. Pahcakanay e 3 dutiya- 
tatiyacatutthajjhanani padakani katya uppaditamaggesu 
yathakkamen’ eya jhanam caturaugikam tiyaiigikam duyah- 
gikam^ ya hoti. Sabbesu pana satta maggaiigani honti, ca- 
tutthe cha bojjhaiLgani. Ayain yiseso 5 padakajjhananiyamena 
c^eya yipassananiyamena ca hoti. Tesam pi hi pubbabhaga- 
vi 2 )assanri somanassasahagata pi upekhasahagata pi hoti, 
vutthanagamim somanassasahagata ya, Pahcamajjhanam 
padakam katva nibbattitamagge pana upekhacittekaggatS- 
vasena dve jlianahgani bojjhahgamaggahgani cha satta-in- 
eya. Ayam pi viseso ubhayaniyamavasen’ eva hoti. Imas- 
mim naye piibbabhagavipassana somanassasahagata va 
upeldiasahagata va hoti, vutthanagamim upekhasahagata 
ca, Arupajjhanani padakani katva uppaditamagge pi es’eva 
nayo. 

Evam padakajjhanato vutthaya ye keci sahkhare sam~ 
masitva nibbattitamaggassa asannapadese vutthita sama- 
patti attano® sadisabhavam karoti bhiimivanno viya godha- 
vaxinassa. 

483. Dutiyatheravade pana yato yato samapattito TOt- 
thaya te te samapattidhamme sammasitva maggo nibbattito 
hoti tain tarn samapattisadiso yaso7 hoti sammasitasama- 
pattisadiso ti attho. 

Sace pana kamavacaradhamme sammasati pathamajjha- 
niko hoti tatra pi ca vipassananiyamo yuttanayen’ eva 
veditabbo. 


^ Kern Buddhisme I, 388. ^ pathamam jhanika T. 

pathamajhaniko hoti M. 3 pahcakanayo T. 4 M. omits 
duvahgikam. 5 attaviseso T. ^ attana T. 

7 M. omits ya so. 



AtthasalinI 485. 


229 


484. Tatiyatterayade ‘aho vafaham sattangikam maggam 
papiineyyam atthangikam maggaip, papimeyyan ti’ attano 
ajjliasayanurupena yam yam jliFiBam 2)adakam Icatva ye va 
ye va jliEnadliamme sammasitvil maggo nibbattito taip. tarn 
jliaaasadiso va lioti, padakajjhanam pana sammasitajjhanam 
va vina ajjbasayamatten^eva tarn na ijjbati. Svayam attbo 
Nandakovadasuttena dlpetabbo.^ 

Yuttam Ifetam: seyyatlia pi bbikkbave tadabuposatbe 
pannarase na boti babiino janassa kaiiklia va vimati va 
^nno nu klio cando punno nu kbo cando ti’ atba klio 
^punno cando tveva boti’ evam eva kbo bbikkbave ta 
bbikkbuniyo Nandakassa dbammadesanaya attamana c’eva 
paripupnasankappa ca. Tasain bbikkbave paiicannaip. 
bbikkbunisatanam ya paccbimika bbikkbuni sa sotapanna 
avinipatadbamma niyata sambo dbiparay ana ti. Tasu bi 
yassa bhikkbuniya sotapattipbalassa upanissayo sa sota- 
pattipbalen’eva paripunnasankappa abosi. Yassa . . . 

• - • • P® • 

arabattassa u2)anissayo sa arabatten’eva. Bvam eva attano 
ajjbasayanurnpena yam yam jlianam jpadakam katva ye va 
ye va jlianadbamme sammasitva maggo nibbattito tam tarn 
jbanasadiso va so boti. Padakajjbanaiii pana sammasitaj- 
jbanam va vina ajjbasayamatten’eva tarn na ijjbati ti et- 
tba pi ca vipassananiyamo vuttanayen’eva veditabbo. 

485. Tattba ‘padakajjbanam’eva niyametl ti’ evainvadim 
Tipitaka - Culanagattberam antevasika abaipsn : Bbante 
yattba tliva padakajjhanam attbi tattba tarn niyametu, 
yasmim pana padakajjhanam nattbi tasmim arupabbave 
kim niyametl ti avuso? Tattba pi padakajjhanam eva 
niyameti. So bi bbikkbu attbasamapattilabbi patbama- 
jjbanam padakam katva sotajiattimaggaphalani nibbattetva 
appariblnajjbano kalam katva arupabbave ^ nibbatto patba- 
majjbanikaya sotapattipbalasamapattiya vuttbaya vipassa- 
nam pattbapetva upari tini maggaphalani nibbatteti. Tassa 
tani patbamajjhanikan’ eva bonti, dutiyajjbanikadisupi es’ eva 
nayo. 


^ arupabbave T. 


^ Majjbimanikaya 146. 



230 


Atthasalini 485. 


Aruppe"" tikacatukkajjlianam uppajjati tan ca kho lokut- 
taram na lokiyam, evam. tattha pi padakajjhanam eva niya- 
meti avuso ti sukathito bliante paiiho ti. 

486. Vipassanaya riraminaiiabliiita kbaiidba niyamenti. 
‘Yam yam H sammasitva vutthati tarn tarn sadiso va maggo 
lioti ti’ vadim Moravapivasi-Mabadattattheram pi anteva- 
sika ahamsu: Bbante tnmbakam vade doso pannayati. 
Enpam sammasitva vutthitabbikkbuno bi rupasadisena 
avyakatena maggena bbavitabbam, nevasannanasannO,yata- 
nam nayato pariggabetva^ vuttbitassa tarn sadisena neva- 
sannanasannabbavappattena^ bbavitabban ti na aviiso evam 
boti. Loknttaramaggo bi aj^panam apj^atto nama nattbi, 
tasma rupam sammasitva vuttbitassa attbangiko somanas- 
sasabagatamaggo boti, nevasanfianasannayatanam samma- 
sitva vuttbitassa pi na sabbakarena tadiso va boti, sat- 
tangiko pana upekbasahagatamaggo boti ti. 

‘Puggalajjbasayo niyameti ti’ vadino Ciilabbayattberassa 
pi vadam abaritva Tipitaka-Culanagatberassa katbayimsu.4 
So aba: Yassa tava 2^adakajjbanam attbi tassa puggalaj- 
jbasayo niyametu, yassa tarn nattbi tassa katarajjhasayo 
niyamissati?^ ‘Nibbanassa^ vaddbigavesanakalo ^ viya boti 
ti’ tarn katbam abaritva Tipitaka-OulEbbayattberassa ka- 
tbayimsu. So ‘padakajjbanato idam katbitam avuso ti’ 
aba. Yatba padakajjbanavato sammasitajjbanavato ^ pi 
tattb’ eva veditabbam. 

487. Paiicamajjbanato vuttbaya bi patbamadmi samma- 
sato uppannamaggo patbamattberavadena paiicamajjbaniko 
dutiyatberavadena patbamadijjbaniko apajjatl ti dve pi 
vada virujjbanti, tatiyavadena pan’ ettba yam iccbatl^ ti 
tarn jbaniko boti ti te ca vada na virujjbanti ajjbasayo ca 
sattbako boti ti. 

Evam tayo pi tbera pandita vyatta buddbisampanna 


^ arupe T. ^ pariggabitva M. ^ M. inserts mag- 
gena. 4 katbayainsum C. Gr. 5 niyamessayati M. 
^ nibbanassa T. 7 vuddbigaves® M. ® sammasitana- 
vato T. 9 iccbasi C. G. °sampanna vanne tesam 
va anantim katva T. 


Atthasalinl 488. 


231 


va, tena tesam vadam taiitim katva tliapayimsu. Idlia pana 
attliam. eva uddliaritva tayo p’ete vade vipassana Ya niya- 
meti ti dassitain. Idani nimittam patipada patl^ ti ettLa 
evam angaparinamato ^ maggassa uppadanakale gotrabliu 
kuto vuttliati, maggo kiito ti? Gotrablm^ tava nimittato 
Tuttbati, payattam chettum*^ na sakkoti. Ekato vuttbano 
b^esa maggo nimittato vutthati pavattam pi cbindati, iibhato 
vuttbano h’esa maggo ti cittato vuttliati pavattim pi cbin- 
dati, ubhato vuttbano 5 b’esa tesam ayam uppattinayo. Yas- 
mim bi vare maggavuttbanam boti tasmiin. anulomam neva 
ekam boti na pancamam. Ekam bi asevanam na labbati, 
pancamam javanassa^ asannatta pavedbati. Tada lii java- 
nam papatitam? narna boti tasma neva ekam boti na jniii- 
camam. Mabapaimassa jDana dve anulomani bonti tatiyam 
gotrabbu catuttbain maggacittam tini pbalani tato bbavaii- 
gottaranam,^ majj bimap aiiiaassa tini anulomani bonti ca- 
tuttbam gotrabbu pancamam maggacittam dve pbalani 
tato bbavaiigottaranam, mandapaiiiiassa cattari' anulomani 
bonti pancamam gotrabbu cbattbam maggacittam satta- 
mam pbalam tato bbavaiigottaranam. Tattba mabapanna- 
mandapaniianam vasena akatbetva majjbimapamiavasena^ 
katbetabbam. 

488. Yasmiin bi vare maggavuttbanam boti kiriyabetuka- 
manoviniianadbatu up ekbasahagata manodvar avajj anam 
butva vipassanagocare kbandbe arammanam katva bba- 
vangamavatteti.^^ Tadanantaramten’^* avajjanena gabitak- 
kbandbe gabetva uppajjati pathamajavanam^^ anulomana- 
nam. Tan tesu^^ kliandbesu anicca ti va dukkba ti va anatta 


^ patipada vatl 0. T. ^ aiigaparimacato 0. aiiga- 

parinamavato T. ^ Visuddbimagga p. 157, Kern Bud- 
dliisme I, 387. 4 jabitum 0. Gr. cbetum M. ^ vut- 

tbarato T. ^ paiicamarn bbavaiigassa M, pancamam 

pavabassa T. 7 javanam patitam M. javanaixi javati 

tarn 0. G. ^ ®gotaranam 0. 9 Mss. majjhipanna- 

pannassa. kiriyab® T, avaddheti T. ten 

eva M. patbamam janaip M, ^4 tattesu T. 



232 


Atthasaliin 488. 


ti va pavattitva olarikolarikam saccaccliadakatamam 
vinodetya tini lakkhanani bliiyyo bliiyyo pakatani katva 
nirujjhati. Tadanantaram iippajjati dutiyam anulomam tesu 
purimam asevanam^ dutiyassa purimam asevanam hoti. 
Tam pi laddhasevanatta3 tikkbam siirain pasannam^ luitva 
tasmim yev’ arammane ten’ ev’akareiia majjlii- 

mappamanam saccacchadakatamam vinodetya tini lalddia- 
nani bhiyyo bliiyyo pakatani katva nirujjhati. Tadanantaram 
uppajjati tatiyanulomam tassa dutiyam asevanam hoti tarn 
pi laddhasevanatta tikkham suram pasannam hutva tasmim 
yev’ arammane ten’ev’fikarena pavattitva tadavasesam anu- 
sahagatam saccacchadakatamam vinodetva niravasesam 
katva tini lakkhanani bhiyyo bhiyyo pfikatani katva niru- 
jjJiati. Evam tllii anulomehi saccaccliadakatame ^ va vino- 
dite tadanantaram uppajjati goti'abhuhapam^ nibbanam 
arammanam kurumanam. 

489. Tatrayam upama:7 Eko kira cakkhuma puriso nak- 
khattayogain janissami ti rattibhage nikkhamitva candam 
passitum uddham olokesi,® tassa valahakehi paticchannatta 
cando na pahnayittha, ath’ eko vato utthahitva tliulathule 
valahake viddhamsesi aparo majjhime aparo sukliume, tato 
so puriso vi gat a valahake nabhe candaip disva nakkhatta- 
yogam ahhasi. 

Tattha tayo valahaka viya saccapaticchadakam thula- 
majjhimasukhumain. kilesandhakaram, ^ tayo vata. viya tini 
anulomacittani, cakkhuma puriso viya gotrabhuhanani, 
cando viya nibbanam, ekekassa vatassa yathakkamena va- 
lahakaviddhamsanam^® viya ekekassa anulomacittassa sac- 
capaticchadakatamavinodanam, vigata valahake nabhe 

tassa imrisassa visuddhacandadassanam viya vigate sacca- 


^ saccapaticchadakam 0. ® anasevanani T. 3 laddham 

sevanattara T. 4 suram pasantarn T. s ^chadaka- 
tam 0. G. ^ Visuddhimagga J. P. T. S. 1891 — 93 

p. 157. 7 Hardy Eastern Monachism 281. ^ 

kesi M. 9 oandhakara M. vatassa yatakkamena 

valahakattayaviddhamsanam M. ^chadakatam 

vinodanain 0. G. 


AtthasaliMi 491. 


233 


paticcliadake tame gotrablmnanassa visuddhanibbanam 
arammanakaranam. Yatlf eva hi tayo vata candapaticcba- 
dake valaliake yeva viddbamsetum sakkonti na candani 
dattlmm evam amilomani saccapaticcbadakatamam yeva 
vinodetum sakkonti na nibbanam arammanam katum. 

Yatha so puriso candam eva datthnm sakkoti na vala- 
liake viddhainsetum evam gotrabbiinanam nibbanam eva 
arammanam katum sakkoti na kilesatamam vinodetum. 
Evam anulomam sankliar arammanam hoti gotrabbunibba- 
narammanain. 

490. Yadi bi gotrabbti anulomena gabitarammanani 
ganbeyya, puna anulomakam® anubandbeyya ti maggavut- 
tbanam eva bbaveyya. Gotrabbunanam j)ana anulomassa 
arammanam agabetva na apaccbato pavattitams katva 
say am anavajjanam pi samanam avajjanattbane tbatva 
evam nibbattahi ti4 maggassa safmam datva viya nirujjbati. 
Maggo pi tena dinnam sannam amuficitva va avicisantati- 
vasena tarn nanani anuppabandbamano anibbiddliapubbams 
appadalitapubbamlobbakkbandbani dosakkbandbam mohak- 
kliandbam nibbijjbamano^ va padalayamano va nibbattati. 

491. Tatrayam upama: Eko kira issaso dbanusatamat- 
tbake pbalakasatam tbapapetva vattena mukbain vetbetva 
saram sannaybitva cakkayante attbasi. Anno puriso cak- 
kayantam avijjbitva yatba^ yada issasassa pbalakam abbi- 
mukha^ boti tada tattba daridakena safmam deti issaso 
dandakasaiiiiam amuficitva va saram kbipitva pbalakasatana 
nibbijjbati9 tattba daiidakasannam viya gotrabbunanani, 
issaso viya maggananara, issasassa dandakasaniiani amun- 
citva va pbalakasatavijjbanam viya maggananassa gotra- 
bbunanena dinnam safmam amuncitva va nibbanam aram- 
manam katva anibbiddbapubba-appadalitapubbanam^® lo- 
bbakkhandbadlnam nibbijjbanapadalanam. 


^ anuloma na T. ^ anulomatam T. ^ pavattikam T. 
4 nibbabi ti M. 5 aniddbapubbam G. 0. ^ nibbij- 

jitamano M. nivijjamano T. nibbijjamano 0. ^ yatba 

om. T. M. ® pbalakasatam abhimukbam M, ^ ni- 
vijjbati T. anividdbap'' T. “ nivijjbanap® T. 



234 


Atthasalini 492. 


492. Bliiimiladdhaviddliamsetusamugghatakaranan’^ ti pi 
etad eva. Maggassa hi ekam eva kiccam anusayapaja- 
haiiam,^ so anusaye pajaliante nimitta vutthati nama, 
payattam chindati nama. JSTimittan ti rupaveclanasaima- 
saiikharaviiihananimittam. ^ Pavattam pi rupavedanasafiiia- 
saiikhara7mhanappayattam4 eva tarn duyidliam hoti upa- 
dinnakaip. anupadipnakan ti. 

Tesu maggassa anupadinnakato yuttlianacchaya dissati 
ti yatva anupadinnakato yutthati ti yadimsu. 

Sotapattimaggena hi cattari ditthisampayuttani yici- 
Idcchasahagatan ti pahca cittani pahlyanti, tani rupam sa- 
mutthapenti, tarn anupadinnakarupakkhandho,5 tani cittani 
vihhanakkhandhoj tain sampayutta yedana sahha saiikhara 
tayo arupakkhandlui. 

Tattha sace sotapannassa sotapattimaggo abhayito abha- 
yissa tani pahca cittani chasu arammanesu pariyuttlianain 
papuneyyum, sotapattimaggo pana tesam pariyutthanappa- 
vattiip.^ yarayamano setusamugghatam? abhabbuppattika- 
bhayam kurumano anupadinnakato yutthati nama. 

493. Sakadagami-maggena pana cattari^ ditthivippayut- 
twi dye domanassasahagatanl^ ti, olarikakamaragayyapada- 
yasena cha cittani pahlyanti ti. Anagami-maggena anu- 
sahagata kamaragavyapadayasena tani eva cha cittani pa- 
hlyanti, araliattamaggena cattari ditthiyippayuttani ud- 
dhaccasahagatah ca ti pahca akusalacittani pahlyanti, 
Tattha sace tesam ariyanam te magga ayibhayita^^ assu- 
tani cittani chasu arammanesu pariyutthanam papuneyyum 
te pana tesam maggapariyutthanappayattain^® yarayamana 
setusamugghatam abhabbuppattikabhayain. kurumaiia anu- 
padinnakato yutthahanti nama. 

494. Upadinnakato vutthanacchaya dissati ti vatyfi upa- 

" '’laddhayatlia setu° M. ^ M. inserts iti. 3 vinhanani- 
mittam T. ,M. 4 M. inserts nimittam pi rupayedana- 

sahhasahkharayihhanapayattam. 5 “kliandhe T. ^ va 
nesam. pbiyutthanuppattim M. ? setas" 0. G. ® °magge 
cattari M. 9 dosamanassa"^ M. ^rnagge M. 

abhayita T. magga® M. 



Atthasalini 495. 


235 


dinnakato vuttliiitl ti pi vadimsu. 8ace hi sotapannassa 
sotapattimaggo abhavito abhavissa tbapetva satta bhave 
anamatagge samsaravatte ^ upadinnakappayattain pavat- 
tissati evaiii sotapattimaggo upacliiiiiakapavattam ap- 
pavattam karumano upadiniiakato vutthati nama. Sace 
sakadagamissa sakadagamimaggo abhavito abhavissa tha- 
petva dve bhave pahcasu bhavesu upaclinnakapavattam 
pavatteyya. Kasma? Tassa pavattiya hetfmam atthitaya. 
Olarikani kamaragapatighasaimojanani olariko kamaiTi- 
ganusayo patighanusayo ti ime pana cattai-o kilese so 
maggo uppajjamano va samugghateti.^ Idani kuto saka- 
dagamissa dve bhave tbapetva pahcasu bhavesu upadin- 
nakapavattam pavattissati? Evam sakadagamimaggo uj^a- 
dinnakapavattam appavattam kurumano upadinnakato vut- 
thati nama. 

495. Sace anagamissa anagamimaggo abhavito abhavissa 
tbapetva ekam bhavam dutiyakabhave upadinnakam vat- 
teyya.3 Kasma? Tassa pavattiya hetunam atthitaya. Anu- 
sahagatani kamaragapatighasahhojaiiani aiiusahagato ka- 
maraganusayo patighanusayo ti ime pana cattaro kilese 
so maggo' iippajjamano va samugghateti. Idani kuto ana- 
gamissa ekam bhavam tbapetva dutiyakabhave upadinna- 
kapavattam pavattissati? Evam anagamimaggo upadin- 
nakapavattam aj^pavattam kurumano upadiniiakato vut- 
thati nama. Sace arahato arahattamaggo abhavito abha- 
vissa rupartipabhavesii upadinnakapavattam pavatteyya. 
Kasma? Tassa^ pavattiya hetunam atthitaya. Euparago 
aruparago mano uddhaccam avijja mananusayo bhavara- 
ganusayo avijjanusayo ti ime pana attha kilese maggo up- 
pajjamano va samugghateti. Idani kuto khinasavassa pu- 
nabbhave upadinnakapavattam pavattissati? Evam arahat- 


^ M. inserts: upadinnakakhandhappavattam pavatteyya. 
Kasma? Tassa pavattiya hetunam atthitaya. Tini samyoja- 
nani ditthanusayo vicildcchanusayo ti ime pana pahca kilese 
sotapattimaggo uppajjamano va samugghateti. Idani kuto so- 
tapannassa satta bhave thapetva anamatagge samsaravatte 
up°. ^ samugghato ti T. ^ upadinnakapavattam pavatteyya M. 



236 


Atthasalini 495. 


tamaggo upadinnakapavattam appavattam kurumaiio upa~ 
dinnakato vutthati nama. Sotapattimaggo c’ettlia apaya- 
bhayato yuttbati , sakadagamimaggo sugatikamabbaveka- 
desato, anagamimaggo kamabbavato, arabattamaggo rtipa- 
rtipabbavato sabbabbavehi pi vutthati eva ti vadanti. Imassa 
pan^ attbassa vibbavanattbain ayam pali. 

496. Sotapattimagganauena abbisankharaymnanassa iiiro- 
dbeiia satta bbaye tbapetva anamatagge sainsare^ ye up- 
pajjeyyum naman ca rupaii ca ettli’ ete nirujjbanti, vupa- 
sammanti, attbam gaccbanti, patippassamblianti. 

Sakadagamimaggananena abhisaiikbaravifmanassa niro- 
dhena^" dve bliave tbapetva pancasu bbavesu ye uppajjeyymp 
naman ca rupan ca ettb^ ete nirujjlianti, vupasamnaanti, 
attbam gaccbanti, patippassamblianti. Anagamimaggana- 
nena abbisankbaravinnanassa nirodbena ekam bbavara tba- 
petva dvisu bbavesu ye uppajjeyyum naman ca rupan ca 
ettb’ ete nirujjbanti, vupasammanti, attbam gaccbanti, 
patippassambbanti. 

Arabattamaggananena abbisankbaravinnanassa nirodbena 
riipadbatuya va arupadbatuya va ye uppajjeyyum naman 
ca rupan ca ettb’ ete nirujjbanti, vupasammanti, attbam 
gaccbanti, patijipassambbanti. • Arabato anupadisesaya nib- 
banadbatuya parinibbayantassa carimavinnaiiassa niro- 
dhena panna ca sati ca naman ca rupaii ca etth’ ete 
nirujjbanti, vupasammanti, attbam gaccbanti, patippassam- 
bbanti ti ayan tava nimitte viniccbayo. 

497. Patipada^ pati ti. Ettba pana patipada calati na 
calati ti? Calati. Tatbagatassa bi Sariputtattberassa va 
cattaro pi magga sukbapatipada kliippabbinna abesum, 
Malia-Moggallanattberassa pathamamaggo sukbapatipado 
khippabhimio, upari tayo magga dnkkhapatipada khippa- 
bbinna. Kasma? Niddabliiblititatta. Sammasambuddbo 
kira sattabam dabarakumarakam viya tberam. paribari 
thero pi ekadivasain niddayamano nisidi. Atba nam Sattba 
aba: Moggallana Moggallana pacalayasi no tvam brab- 
mana ti. Evarupassa bi mababbinfiappattassa savakassa 


^ samsaravatte M. 


nirodbe M. 3 patipada ti ti T 


Attliasalini 498. 


237 


patipacla calati, sesanam Idm na calissati?^ Ekaccassa hi 
hhikkhuno cattaro pi magga dukkhapatipada dandha- 
hhihna honti, ekaccassa dukkhapatipada khippabhimia, 
ekaccassa sukhapatipada^^ dandhabhimia, ekaccassa sukha- 
patipada kliippabhihna, ekaccassa patliamamaggo dukkha- 
patipado dandhabhiimo hoti dutiyamaggo dukkhapatipado 
khippabhihho tatiyamaggo sukhapatipado dandhabhiimo 
catutthamaggo sukhapatipado khippabliifmo ti. Yatha ca 
patipada evam adhipatl ti calati, evani ekaccassa pi bhik- 
khuno cattaro pi magga chandadhipateyya honti ekaccassa 
viriyadhijiateyya ekaccassa cittadhipateyya ekaccassa vl- 
mamsadhiiDateyya, ekaccassa pana pathamamaggo chanda- 
dhipateyyo hoti dutiyo viriyadhipateyyo tatiyo cittadhijpa- 
teyyo catuttho yimainsadhipateyyo ti. 

Pakinnakakatha nitthita. 

49S. Idani yasma lokuttaram kusalam bhavento na ke- 
valam upanijjhayanattheha jhanam eva bhaveti niyyanat- 
thena pana maggam pi bhaveti upatthanatthena satipat- 
thanam ^^i padahanatthena sammappadhanam pi ijjha- 
natthena iddhipadam pi adhipatiyatthena indriyam pi 
akampiyatthena balam pi bujjhanakatthena bojjhahgam pi 
tathatthana saccam pi avikkhepatthena samatham^ pi 
suhhatatthena dhammam j)i rasatthena khandham pi aya- 
tanatthena ayatanam pi suhhasabhavanissattatthena dhatum 
pi paccayatthena aharam j)i phusanatthena phassam pi 
vedayitatthena^ vadanam pi safijananatthena sahuain pi 
cetanatthena cetanam pi vijananatthena cittam pi bhaveti 
tasma tesam ekunavisatiyanam nayanams dassanattham 
puna katame dhamma kusala^ ti adi vuttam. Evani 
idam pi bhaveti ti idam pi bhaveti ti puggalajjhasayena 
c’eva desanavilasena ca vlsatiya7 naya desita honti. Dham- 
mam sotum nisinnadevaparisaya hi ye upanijjhayanatthena 


^ calissatl ti M. ^ dukldaap® T. 3 sampam 0. G. 
samam M. ^ vedasitatthena T. ^ padanam 

om. T. ^ Dhs. § 358. 7 visati M. 



238 


Attliasalini 498. 


lolmttaram jbanan ti^ kathite bujjhanti^ tesam sappaya- 

vasena jbrinan ti katbitam 

— pe . 

ye yijananatthena cittan vutte bujjbanti tesain sappaya- 
yasena cittan ti katbitam. Ayam ettba puggalajjbasayo, 
Sammasambuddho pana attano buddbasubodbitaya dasa- 
balacatuyesarajjacatuj)atisambbidataya5 cba-asadbrii'anana- 
nayogena ca desanam yadiccbakam niyametva dasseti, 
iccbanto upanijjbayanattbena lokufctarajjbanan ti dasseti, 
iccbanto niyyanattbena 

pe ^ . 

yijananattbena lokuttarapi cittan ti ayain desanavilaso 
nama. 

Tattha yatb^ eva lokuttaram jbanan ti yuttattbane dasa 
naya vibbatta evam maggadisu pi te yeva yeditabba. 

Iti yisatiya tbanesu dasa dasa katya dye nayasatani 
yibbattani bonti. 

499. Idani adbipatibbedam dassetuin puna katame 
dbamma kiisala^ ti adi araddbain. Tattba cliandam 
dburam jettbakam pubbangamam katva nibbattitalokutta- 
ram jbanam cbandadbipateyyani nama. Sesesu pi es’eva 
nayo. Iti pnrimasmim suddbike dye nayasatani cbanda- 
dbipateyyadisu dye dve tini sahassena bbajetya patbama- 
maggaip. dassesi Dhammaraja. 

Patbamamaggo. 

500. Idani dntiyamaggadlnam dassanattbam puna ka- 
tame dbamma kusalas ti adi araddbaip.. Tattba kama- 
ragayyapadanam patanubbavaya ti etesam kilesanam 
tanubbayattbaya. Tattba dvibi karapebi tanubbavo vedi- 
tabbo: Adbicuppattiya ca pariyuttbanamandataya ca. Sa- 
kadagamissa bi yattanusarimabajanass ’eva kilesa abbin- 
bam na uppajjanti kadaci kadaci uppajjanti pi viralakara^ 
butva yirala vapitakkbette ankura yiya uppajjamana pi ca 
yattanusarimabajanass’eya maddanta pbaranta cbadenta 


^ om. T. ^ cintanti T. 3 <^sambbida C. Gr. 4 Dks. 
§ 359 — 364. 5 Dbs. § 362. ® patiralakara T. 



Atthasalini 502. 


239 


andliakai’am karonta na uppajjanti. Dvlhi pana maggehi 
paliinatta inandamanda uppajjanti tan-ukakara^ kutva^ ab- 
bhapatalam viya makldaikapattam viya ca.3 Tattlia keci 
thera vadanti: Sakadagamissa kilesa kinca pi cirena up- 
pajjanti ^ bahala va liutva uppajjanti tatlia hi ’ssa putta ca 
dbltaro ca dissanti ti. Etam pana appamanaip. Putta- 
dhitaro hi ahgappaccahgaparamasanainattenas pi honti, 
dvihi pana inaggehi pahlnatta,^ natthi kilesanam bahalata, 
dvihi eva karanehi^ssa kilesanam patanubhavo veditabbo 
adhiccuppattiya ca pariyutthanamandataya ca ti. 

Dutiyaya ti gananavasena pi dutiyuppattivasena pi 
dutiyaya bhumiyapattxya ti samahhajxhalassapatilabh- 
atthaya tatiyacatutthasu7 pi es’-eva nayo. Yisesamattam 
yeva pana vakkhaina: ahhiiidriyan ti ajananaka-indriyam 
pathamamaggena hatamariyadam ^ anatikl?:amitva tesam 
yeva tena maggena hatanam^ catusaccadhainmanam jana- 
iiaka-indriyan ti vuttam hoti. Niddesavare pi’ssa imina 
nayen’attho veditabbo. 

Kotthasavare pi imina saddhim nav’ indriyani honti, se- 
sam purimanayen^eva veditabbam. 

Dutiyamaggo nitthito. 

501. Tatiye^® anavasesappahanaya ti tesain^yeva sa- 
kadagamimaggena tanubhutanam saimojananam nissesa- 
paj ahanatthaya. 

502. Oatutthe^ruparaga-aruparaga-mana-iiddhac- 
ca-avijjaya anavasesappahanaya ti etesam pahcan- 
nam uddhambhagiyasanhojananain nissesappahanatthaya’^^ 
tattha ruparago ti rupabhave chandarago aruparago arupa- 
bhave chandarago mano arahattamaggavajjhakamano^^ eva 


* tanutakara T. ^ M. omits hutva. ^ comp. Childers 
Dictionary p. 416 a. 4 uppatti T. ^ ^marama- 

sanam*^ M. ^ pahinattha T. 7 ocatutthesu M. ® ha- 
namaryadam T. 9 nananam T. Dhs. § 363. 

Dhs. § 364. Visudhimagga p. 159. Maliaparinib- 

banas. p. 19. pajalianatthaya M. ^4 mano ti 

arahattamaggajjhavako mano M, 



240 


Atthasalini 602 . 


tatha uddhaccavijja imesu pi dylsu maggesu navamam 
annindriyam eva lioti. 

503. Sabbamaggesu padapatipatiya samasattbi padani 
catiibi apannakangebi saddbim catiisattbi bonti, asam- 
bbinnato pana tettimsa kottbasavara suniiatavara pakatika 
eva. Tatba ca patbamamagge evam dutiyadisu pi naya- 
sabassam eva ti cattaro magge cattibi nayasabassebi bba- 
jetva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

Saccavibbange pana sattbi nayasabassani lokuttarani 
imesam eva vasena nikkhittani, satipattbanavibbaiige visati 
nayasabassani lokuttarani, sammappadbanavibbaiige visati, 
iddhipadavibbange dvattimsa, bojjbangavibbange dvattimsa, 
maggavibbange attbavisati nayasabassani lokuttarani ime- 
sam eva vasena nikkbittani. Idba pana cattisu maggesu 
cattaro^ va nayasabassani tesu piitbamajjbanike pathama- 
magge attbaiigani bbajitani tatba dutiyadisu. 

504. Tattba patbamamagge s'ammadittbi-miccbadittbun 
pajabatl ti sammadittbisammasankappadayo pi miccha- 
sankappadlnam pajabanattben^eva veditabba. Evam sante 
patbamamaggen’eva dvasattbi dittbigatanam pablnatta 
upari maggattayena pabatabba dittbi nama nattbi tattba 
sammadittbl ti namam katam boti ti. Tatba visam attbi 
va botu ma va agado agado t’eva vuccati evam miccba- 
dittbi attbi va botu ma va ayam. sammadittbi eva nama. 
Tadi evam nama mattam ev’etam boti"^ uparimaggattaye 
pana sammadittbiya kiccabbavo apajjati maggangani na 
paripurenti ti tasma sammadittbi saldccaka katabba mag- 
gangani puretabbani ti sakiccaka c’ettba sammadittbi yatba 
labbaniyamena dipetabba. Uparimaggattayavajjbo bi eko 
mano attbi, so ditthittbane tittbati, sa taip. manam paja- 
batl ti sammadittbi. Sotapattimaggasmim bi sammadittbi 
miccbadittbim pajabati, sotapannassa pana sakadagami- 
maggavajjbo mano atttbi3 tarn manam pajabatl ti samma- 
dittbi tass’eva satta-kusalacittasabajato sankappo attbi, 
teb’ eva cittebi vacangacopanam attbi, kayangacopanani 


^ cattari yeva M. ^ nama mayam nanam evekam. boti T. 
3 M. inserts so dittbittbane tittbati. 



AtthasalinI 506. 


241 


atthi, paccayai)aribhogo atthi, sahaiatava-jamo atthi, assa- 
tisabhayo atthi, sahajatacittekaggata atthi, ete micchasan- 
kappaclayo nama. Sakaclagainiinagge sammasahkappadayo 
tesam pahaiiena sainmasaiikappadayo ti veditabba. 

505. Evam sakadagTimimagge atth’ aiigrini sakiccakrini 
katva agatani. Sakaclagamissa anagamimaggavajjho inano 
atthi, so ditthitthaBe titthati. Tass’ eva sattahi cittelii saha- 
jatasaiikappadayo tesam pahrmena anagamimagge atthan- 
nam anganam sakiccakata veditabba. AiiEgamissa arahat- 
tamaggavajjho mano atthi, so ditthitthane titthati. Yani 
pan’ assa pahca akusalacittrini tehi sahajata saiikappadayo 
tesam pahanena arahattamagge atthannaip aiiganam sa- 
kiccakata veditabba. 

50G. Imesii ca® maggesii pathamaroaggena cattari sac- 
cani ditthani uparimaggattayam ditthakam eva passati 
aditthakam passati ti3 ditthakam eva passati ayam'^ ficariya- 
nam samanatthakatha, 

Viclandavadis pan’ alia: aditthani passati ti so vattabbo. 
Pathamamagge katamani indriyaai bliajesl ti janamano 
anahuatamiassamitindriyan ti vakkhati. Upariinaggesii^ ka- 
taran ti vutte pi ahiiindriyam vakkhati. 

So vattabbo: aditthasaccaclassane sati nparimaggesu pi 
anaiifiatafmassamltindriyam eva bliajehi evain te pafiho 
*samessatl ti kilese pana ailho ahfie7 pajahati pahliie eva 
pajahatl ti aimehi afifie pajahati^. Yadi afiho ahhe? ap- 
pahlnakilese pajahati saccani pi aditthan’ eva passati ti 
evamvadi piiggalo idam pncchitabbo. Saccani nama kati 
ti janamano cattari ti vakkhati. 

So vattabbo: tava vade solasa"" saccani apajjanti, tvaiii 
buddhehi pi adittham passasi Balmsaccako nama tvam^- 
ma gaiihi, saccadassanam nEma apiibbam natthi, kilese pana 
appahine pajahati. 


^ kesam T. ^ catusu M. 3 aditthakam passati ti om. T. 
4 na adittham jiassati ti ayam M. 3 vitaddhavadi G. 
vitandavadi M. ^ ^magge M. ^ afme anno M. 

^ ahhe anno pahajatl ti M. ^ ahhe anno M. jananto 
T. M. "" tava va deso solasa T. tarn evam M. 

16 


II 



242 


Atthasalini 507. 


507. Tattlia tattha saccaclassanassa apubbabliave pelo- 
painam nama’^ galiitain. Ekassa kii^a cattaro ratanai^ela 
saragabbbe tliapita. So rattibhage pelasii uppannakicco 
clvaram vivaritva cllpam jaletva dipena vihate anclliakare 
pelasu pakatabliavam gatasii tasii kiccam katva dvEram pi- 
daliitva gato puna andliakaram avattliari diitiyavare pi 
tatiyavare pi tatli’ eva akasi ^ CatutthakaYare vivate aiidba- 
kare piela na panfiayantl ti vimamsantass’ eva siiriyo iig- 
gacclii. Siiriyobluiisena vigate andliakare pelasu kiccam katva 
pakkaini. Tattba cattaro pela viya cattari saccani, tasu 
kicce uppannadvriravivaranakalo viya sotapattimaggassa vi- 
passanabliinibaranakalo, aiiclliakaram viya saccaccliadaka- 
tamam, dipobhaso viya sotapattimaggobliaso, vihate 3 andlia- 
kare tassa purisassa pelauam^ pakatabhavo \iya magga- 
fianassa saccanam pakatabhavo, s maggahanassa pakatani^ 
maggasamahgipiiggalassa pakatan' eva? honti, pelilsu kiccam 
katva gatakalo viya sotapattimaggassa attana ])ahatabba- 
kilese pajahitva niruddhakrdo, puna andhakaravattharanam 
viya uparimaggattayavajjhasaccacchridakatamaip. Dutiya- 
vare dvaravivaranakalo viya sakadagamimaggassa vipas- 
sanabhinlharanakalo, dipobhaso viya sakadagS,mimaggobhaso, 
pelasu kiccam katva gatakalo^ viya sakadagamimaggassa 
attana pahatabbaldlese pajahitva niruddhakrdo, puna andha- 
karavattharanaan viya uparimaggadvayavajjhasaccacchada- 
katamam .9 Tatiyavare dvaravivaranakrdo viya anagami- 
maggassa vipassanabhimharanakrdo, dipobhaso viya ana- 
gamimaggobhaso, pelasu kiccam katva gatakrdo viya anu- 
gfimimaggassa attana pahatabbaldlese pajahitva niruddha- 
kalo, puna andhakaravattharanaiii viya upari-arahattamag- 
gavajjhasaccacchadakatamam. Catutthavare dvaravivarana- 
kalo viya arahattainaggassa vipassanabhinlharanakrilo, su- 
riyuggamanam viya arahattamagguppado, andhakiiraviga- 
}nanam viya arahattamaggasaccacchadakatamam vinoda- 

" pelopamam namam M. pelepamani T. ^ rdmsi T. 

3 vihato M. ^ pelakam T. s patakabhavo T. ^ pa- 
takani T. 7 Mss. pakata na va. ^ gatakale T. 

9 ^maggattaya° T. 



Atthasalini 508 . 


243 


nam, viliate andliakare tassa pelanam pakatabliavo viya 
ai^aliattamaggananassa catunnam saccaiiaip.^ pakatabliavo^, 
nanassa pakatani jDana puggalassa pakataii’eva honti, pe- 
lasu kiccam katva gatakalo viya araliattamaggassa sabba- 
kilese kbepanain, suriyuggamanato pattbaya alokass’ eva 
pavattikalo^ viya arabattamaggassa uppannakalato pattbaya 
puna saccaccbadakatamabbavo. Idam tava saccadassanassa 
apubbabbaves opammani dittbakam^ eva bi j)assati. kilese 
pana afmo aniie pajabatl ti. 

503. Ettba rajakopamaip nama gabitam. Eko 7 puriso kilit- 
tbam vattbam rajakassa adasi. Eajako^ usaraldiaram 
cbariyakbaram gomayaldiaran ti tayo kbare datva kbarebi 
kbaditabbavan natva udake vildkbaletva olarikolarikaxn ma- 
1am pavabesi. Tato na tava parisuddban ti dutiyam pi 
tatb’ eva kbare datva udake vikkhaletva tato sanbataram 
lualam pavabesi tato na tava parisuddban ti. Tatiyam ju 
te kbare datva udake vikkbaletva tato sanbataram malam 
pavrdiesi tato na tava parisuddban ti. Catuttbam -pi te 
kbare datva udake vikkhaletva amsu-abbbantaragatam pi 
nissesam malam pavabetva samikassa adasi. So gandba- 
karandake pakkbipitva iccbiticcbitakale paridabati. Tattba 
kilittbam vattbam viya kilesanugatam cittam, tividhakbara- 
danakalo9 viya tlsu anupassanasu kammappavattanakalo, 
udake vildvbaletva olarikamalappavabanam viya sotapatti- 
maggena olarikasaMojanadvayakkbepanam, na tava pari- 
suddbam vattban ti pana kbarattayadanam viya pancaki- 
lesakkbepanam, dutiyam pi tesam kbaranam anuppadanam 
viya na tava parisuddbam idam cittan ti tasu yeva tlsu 
anupassanasu kammappavattanam. Tato (M. inserts nati) 
sanhataramalappavabanam viya sakadagamimaggena olil- 
rikasaiinojanadvayakkhepanam, tato na tava parisuddbam 
vattban ti puna kbarattayadanam viya na tava parisud- 

^ patakabb° T. arabattamaggassa vipassanabhiniba- 

ranakalo suriyuggamanananassa catunnam saccanam M. 
3 patakabb^^ T. ^ pattikalo T. 5 apubbabbavo 0. G. 

opammaditth® T. " Comp. Anguttara III. 70. 6. 

® Rajake T. 9 ^^kale T. 



244 


Atthasalini 508. 


dham iclam cittan ti tasu yeva tlsu anupassanasu karamap- 
pavattanam, tato sanliataramalappayalianain viya anagrimi- 
maggena anusahagatasafinojaDaclyayakliepanam , na taya 
parisuddliaTp. vatthan ti puna kharattayadanam yiya na tfwa 
parisuddham idain cittan ti tasu yeva tisii anupassanasu 
kammappayattanam; tato yikklialanena anisu-abbliantara- 
gate male payahetya parisuddbassa i*ajatapattasadisassa" 
gandhakarandake nikkhittassayatthassa icchiticcliitakkliane 
paridalianam yiya arahattamaggena attliannam kilesanani 
kliepitatta parisuddliaklilnasayacittassa icchiticcliitakkliane 
phalasamapattiviharena yltinanianam idain. Anno aiihe^ 
kilese pajaliatl ti ettlia opammam rattam pi c’etaiii. Sey- 
yatha pi ayuso vattham. saiildlittliam malaggaliitain, tarn 
enain samika rajakassa anuppadajjeyyum, tarn enain rajako 
use ya khare ya gomaye ya kliare ya sammadditya^ 
acclie udake yikkhaleti kihca pi tarn lioti yattham pari- 
suddham pariyodataip, atha khvassa lioti yeya aiiusahagato 
ilsagandlio ya kliaragandho ya gomayagandlio ya asamu- 
hato, tain enain rajako samikanaitL deti, tain enain samika 
gandliaparibhayite karandake nikldiipanti yo pi ’ssa lioti 
anusabagato usagandbo ya kbaragandbo ya gomayagandlio 
ya asamuhato so pi ^ssa samuggbatani gacchati evam eva 
kho ayuso kinca pi ariyasayakassa panc^ orainbliagiyani 
sannojanaiii pabiiiani bliayanti. Atha khyassa lioti yo'^ 
pancasu upadanakkbandliesu anusabagato asm! ti mriiio 
asmi ti cbando asmi ti anusayo asamuhato so aparenas 
samayena pancasu upadanakkliandbesu udayabbayanupassi^ 
yibarati. Iti rupam iti rupassa samudayo iti rupassa attlia- 
gamo iti vedana iti saniia iti saiikliara iti yiiinanain iti 
yinnanassa samudayo iti yiimaiiassa atthagamo ti tass’ 
imesu pancasu upadanakkbandesu udayabbayanupassino^ 
vibarato yo pi ’ssa boti pancasu upadanakkbandliesu anu- 
sahagato asmi ti mano asm! ti cbando asmi ti anusayo 
asamfibato so pi samuggbatam gacchati ti. 


^ rajaiiapaccasadis^ T. ^ ^Me anno M. 3 samun- 
ditva C. G-. ^ yeya T. s so payena M. ^ udabbayanup'^ 

C. Gr. udayappabanupassi M. 7 udayappaya° M. 



Atthasalinl 509 . 


245 


Tattlia sotapattimaggena pafica akusalacittani paliijaiiti 
saddhiin cittangavasena uppajjanakapapadhammelii; saka- 
dagamimaggena dve domanassasaliagatacittani tanuni bha- 
yanti saddliim cittangavasena uppajjanakapapadhammelii, 
anagamimaggena^ tani yeva pahiyanti saddliim sampayutta- 
dliammehi, araliattamaggena panca akusalacittani paklyanti 
saddhiin cittangavasena iippajjanakapapadhammehi. Ime- 
sam dvadasannam akusalacittanam pahlnakalato patthaya 
khinasavassa cittangavasena puna pacchato vattakakileso^ 
nama na lioti. 

509 . Tatr hdain opammam: Eko kira maharaja paccante 
arakkham datva mahanagare issariyam anubhavanto vasati. 
Ath’assa paccanto kuppi. Tasmim samaye3 dvadasa cora- 
jetthaka anekehi purisasahassehi saddhini rattham vilum- 
panti. Paccantavasino mahamatta ^paccanto kupito ti^ 
rafiho iiahinimsu. Paja ‘vissattha ganhatha, ahain tuznha- 
kam kattabbaitt karissami ti’ sasanaiii pahini. Te patha- 
masampaharen’ eva anekehi purisasahassehi saddliim panca 
corajettliake ghatayiinsu, sesa satta jana attano parivare 
gahetva pabbatam pavisimsu. Amacca tarn pavattiiii rahho 
pesayimsu. Paja ‘tumliakam kattabbani yuttain ahain ja- 
nissami te pi ganhatha ti’ dhanam pahini. Te dutiya- 
sanipaharena dve corajetthake paharimsu'^ parivare pi tesani 
dubbale akaiiisu. Te sabbe pi palayitva pabbatam pavi- 
simsu. Tam pi pavattim amacca rahho pesayinisu. i^una 
raja ^vissatthas ganhantu ti’ dhanam pahini.^ Te tatiya- 
sampaharena saddliim sahriyapurisehi7 dve corajetthake 
ghatayitva tarn pavattim rahho pesayimsu. Puna raja 
"avasese^ vissattha ganhantu ti’ dhanam pesesi. Te catut- 
thakasampaharena sapaxivare pahca corajetthake ghata- 
yimsu, dvadasannam coraj etthakananx ghatitakalato^ iia- 
tthaya koci core nama natthi, khama janapada ure putte 
i]accenta^° mahhe viharanti, raja vijitasahgamehi^^ yodhehi 

^ °maggena ti T. ^ jiavattaka*^ M. 3 om. M. 

4 hanimsu M. 3 vipassattha T. ^ panihi G. G. 

7 sahassa'^ M, sabhayap® T. ^ avaseso vipassattha T. 
9 ghatitakalato T. nanta M. jivita^ M. 



246 


Atthasalini 509. 


pariyuto varapasEclagato maliasampattiBi anubhayi, Tattha 
malianto^ raja viya Dhaminaraja, paccantavasino amacca 
viya yogavacarakulaputta, dvadasa coraj ettliaka viya dva- 
dasa aknsalaoittani, tesam sahEya anekasahassapurisa viya 
cittangavasena uppajjanakapEpadhammE, ‘raimo paccanto 
kupito tf pahitakalo viya arammane kilesesu uppannesu 
‘bkaiite me kileso uppamio tf satthu ErocanakElo, ‘vissattha 
gaaibantu ti’ dhanadanam viya ‘kilese nigganba bbikkbii ti^ 
Dbammaranno kammatthanacikklianam, saparivEiTinaiii pail- 
camaaip coraj ettbakanam gbatanakalo^ viya sotapattimag- 
gena sampayuttanam paucannam akusalacittanam paliEnam^^ 
puna rafiiio pavattipesanam viya SammEsambuddhassa pa- 
tiladdham guiiErocanamj 3 ‘sesake ca ganhantu ti’ puna 
dhanadanam viya Bhagavato sakadagamimaggassa vipas- 
sanacikkhanam, dutiyasampaharena saparivaranam dvinnam 
coraj etthakanain dubbalikaranam viya sakadEgainimaggena^ 
sasampayuttanam dvinnam domanasssacittEnam tanubliEva- 
karanam, puna rahho pavattipesanam viya Tathagatassa. 
patiladdhagunarocanaiii, ‘vissatthas ganhantu ti’ dhanada- 
nani viya Bhagavato aiiagamimaggassa vipassanEcikkhanam^ 
tatiyasampaharena saparivaranain dvinnam corajetthakanam 
gliEtanam viya anagamiinaggena sainpayuttEnam dvinnam 
domanassacittanaip. pahEnam, puna rahho pavattipesanam 
viya Tathagatassa patiladdhani giinErocanam,^ ^vissattha. 
ganhantu ti’ pana dhanadhanam viya Bhagavato arahatta- 
maggassa vipassanacikkliananij catutthasampaharena^ sa- 
parivaranarp. paucannam coraj ettbakanam ghEtitalcalato 
patthaya janapadassa khemakalo viya arahattamaggena 
sampayuttesupahcasu akusalacittesu pahinesu dvadasannain 
akusalacittanam pahlnakalato patthaya jiuna cittangavasena 
uppajjanakassa akusaladhammassa abliEvo, rahho vijita- 
saiigamassa ® am accaganaparivutassa varapasad e iiiaha- 
sampattianubhavanaip viya klhnasavaparivutassaj Dham- 
marahho suhhata-animitta-appanihitabhedesu samappatti- 

^ mahante T. ^ ghatita® M. 3 gunarocanaip T* 

4 ^xnagge T. 5 vissatva T. ^ gunarocanani T. 

7 catutthasampayuttabarena T* ^ jivita® M. 



AtthasalinI 511. 


247 


sukhesu iccliiticcliitaphalasamripattisuldianubliavanam reeii- 
tabban ti. 

Kusala dliamma ti paclassa yannana nittbitru 

510. Idani alcusalapadam’^ bhajetva dassetiim katanae 
dbamma akusala^ ti adi araddbam. Tattba dbamiiia- 
yavattbanadini parappabliedo ca liettba agatanam pada- 
nam^ attbaviniccliayo ca bettba vuttanayeii’ eva veditabbo. 

Tattba tattba pana visesamattam eva vaanayissama. 
Tattba samayavavattbane tava yasma aknsalassa^ bbiimi- 
bbedo nattbi tasma ekantakamavacaran tis vuttain dittbi- 
gatasampayuttam.^ Ettha dittbi yeva dittbigatam 
giitbagatam 7 muttagatan ti adini viya gantabbabbavato va 
dittbiya gatamattam ev’ etan ti pi dittbigatam, tena sam- 
payiittam dittbigatasampayuttam. 

511. Tattba asaddbammasavana akalyanamittatE ariya- 
nam adassanakamatadini ayoniso manasikEro ti evam adibi 
karanebi iinassa dittbigatasaiikbatassa miccbadassanassa 
iippatti veditabba. Tebi etelii dittbivadapatisamyuttE asa- 
ddbamma tesam babumanapiibbangamena atikkantamajjbat- 
tena ui^aj^arikkbarabitena® ^avanena yeva dittbi vipanna 
akalyanamittanaiu^ sampavankatasaidduitriya akalyanamit- 
tataya^® buddbadinaip ariyanam c’eva sappurisanau’^ ca 
adassanakamataya catusatipattbanadibbede ariyiadbamme 
akovidattena pritimokkhasamyara - indriyasamvara - satisaiii- 
vara - fianasamvara - pabanasamvarappabbede ariyadbamme 
c’eva sappurisadbamme ca saiiivarabbede sankbatena avi- 
nayena tell’ eva karapebi paribbavitena ayoniso maiiasi- 
karena kotnbala-maiigaladipasiitataya^'5 ca etam uppajjati 
ti veditabbam. Asankbarabbavo pan’ assa cittassa bettba 
vnttanayen’ eva veditabbo. 


^ akusaladhammapadam M. ^ Dbs. § 365. ^ pada T. 

4 knsalassa T. 5 ekantakamavacaram pi samanaiii ekaiu 
kamavacaran ti M, ^ «sampayutti 0. ^ gndha® 

M. gutagatbam 0. Gr. ^ upaparikarabitena M. npa- 
parikkbar^^ T. 9 akalyanamitta tain M. ""mittaya bl. 
“ sampnrisanam T. samapurisadb® T. otayaii T. 



248 


AtthasalinI 512. 


512. Dliammuddesvare^ pliasso ti akusalacittasahajTito 
pliasso. Yedanadlsu pi es’ eva nayo. Iti akusalamat- 
tam eva. 

513. Etesam purimelii viseso cittassa ekaggata^ lioti ti 
panatipatadisn pi aYikldiittabhavena ekaggata lioti. Ma- 
nuysa M cittam samadahitYaS aTikkliitta Imtya aYirajjha- 
manani satthakani^ panasarlresu nipatenti, susainakita pa- 
resams santakam karanti, ekarasena cittena mcchacaram 
apajjanti, evam akusalapavattiyam^ pi cittassa ekaggata 
lioti ti. 

514. Miccliadittlii7 ti ayatliriYadittlii.s Virajjhitva 
gahanato va vitatlia dittlii miccliadittlii. AiiattfiY^aliattay 
panditelii kuccliita dittlii ti pi miccliadittlii. 

Miccliasaiikappadisu pi es’ eva nayo. Api ca micella 
passanti taya sayam va micclia passati inicchadassana- 
mattam eva va esa ti miccliadittlii. Sa ayoniso abliinivesa- 
lakklianaparamasarasa miccliabliinivesapaccupattliruia ariya- 
nam adassanakamatadipadattliana paramam vajjan ti^® 
dattliabba. 

Micchasaiikappadisii micclia ti padamattam eva viseso. 
Sesam kusaladikare^^ viittanayen’ eva veditabbain. 

515. Ahirikabalain anottappabalan^^ ti ettlia pana 
balattlio niddesavare avibliavissati. 

Itaresii pana na liirlyati ti aliiriko, ahirikassa bhavo alii- 
rikam, na ottappain aiiottappain, tesu aliirikam kayaduc- 
caritadilii ajigucclianalakklianam alajjalakklianam va, anot- 
tappam teli’ eva asarajjalakklianam anuttasalakklianani ^3 
va, aliirikam evabalam aliirikabalam anottappam ev^a balani 
anottappabalani ayam ettha sankliepo, vittbaro pana liettlia- 
viittapatipakkliavasena veditabbo. 

516. Lubbbaiiti tena sayani va lubbbati^^^ lubbbanamat- 


" ‘'uddosav^ T. ^ Dlis. § 375. 3 samadayitva M. 

4 sattliani M. sattba tani T. 5 niplitena tisu samalii- 
tap*^ T. 6 kusalap" T. 7 Dlis. § 381. « ayatavad^ T. 

9 anavaliatta G. C. anatta batta T. paramavajjan 

ti M. ^"idbikare M. Dbs. §§387, 388. ^3 aiiot- 

tasab T. anuttasanab M. h yam va lubbbaiiti T. 



Atthasalini 519, 


249 


ta ineva va tan ti^ loblio. Miiylianti tena sayain va muy- 
muylianamattameva va tan ti m olio. 3 Tesii loblio 
arammanagalianalakkliano makkatalepo^ viya, abbisaiiga- 
rasos tattakapale^ kliittamamsapesi viya, apariccagapaccup- 
attliano telafijanaiTigo viya, samyojaniyadliammesu assllda- 
dassanapadatthano tanlianadibbavena vacldliamano slgba- 
sotanadl viya mahasamiiddain apayam eva galietva gac- 
cliati ti dattliabbo. 

Molio cittassa andliabhavalakkliano aiinrinalakkbano va 
asampativedbaraso arammanasabliavaccliadanaraso va asam- 
mapatipattipacciipatthano ^ andliakarapaccupattliano va 
ayoniso manasikarapadatthano sabbrikiisalrinaip. iniilan ti 
dattbabbo. . 

517. Abbijjbayanti taya sayam va abbijjbayati abbijjbay- 
anamattam evavaesati abbijjba.^ Sa parasampattmam 
sakkarana-iccbrilakkliana 9 teniikarena pasavabbavarasa 
parasampattiabliimiikliabbrivapaccupattlirinaparasanipattisii 
abliirati}Dadattbanri. Parasampatti-abbiiniiklia eva bi sa 
npattbabati tasu ca abbiratiya sati pavatti parasamiiattisu 
cetaso battbappasriro* viya^^ dattbabbo. 

518. Samatlio^^ botl ti adisii aiinesu kiccesu vikkbepa- 
samanato samatbo. 

Akiisalapavattiyam cittam pagganbatl ti pag’gribo.^3 

Na vikkbipati ti avikkbepo.^'^ 

519. Iinasmim citte saddba sati paima cba yugalakani 
ti^5 ime dbamma na gabita. Kasma? Assaddbiyacitte 
pasado nama nattbi, tasma tava saddba na gabita ti. Kim 
pana dittbigatika attano attano sattbaranam na sadda- 
banti? Saddabanti. Sa pana saddba nama na botl ti va- 
•canasainpaticcbanamattain eva tarn attbato amipaparikkba 


^ patanti T. ® muybanti T. 3 Dlis. § 389, 390. 

4 makkatavalepo M. makkatalopo T. s abbissangarato T. 
^ sa tattlia kap^ T. 7 asamavapatip'^ T. ^ Dbs. § 391. 
9 sakakarana® M, tena karena esanabbavarasa M. 

pasavabarasa T. ti C. Dbs. § 395. ^3 Dks. 

§ 396. "^4 Dbs. § 397. "5 cbasngalakani ti M. 

anupparikkba T. 



250 


Atthasalini 519. 


Tfi lioti dittlii Yfi assaddliiyacitte pana sati nattlil ti na 
galiita. Kiip. dittliigatika ^ attana katakammaip. na sa- 
rantl ti? Saranti. Sa pana sati nanaa na hoti, kevalani 
tenakarena akusalacittappavatti tasma sati na gakita. Atlia 
kasma micckasatl ti sutte vutta? Akusalakkhandrinam 
satirahitatta^ satipatipakkhatta ca micchamaggainiccliat- 
tanam^ puranattbam. Tattlia pariyayena^ desana kata, 
nippariyayenas pan’ esa natthi, tasma na galiita. Dandha- 
balacitte pana tasmim paniia nattlil ti na galiitli. Kini 
dittliigatikanam vancana pafifia nattlil ti? Attlii, na pan’ 
esa paniia, maya nam’ esa lioti. Sa attbato tanha va. Idain 
pana cittam sadaratbam^ garukani bbariyam kakkbalani 
tbaddbam akammanfiam gilanaip, yafikam kutilam, tasma 
tassa saddbadini^ cba yugalakani^ na gabitani. 

520. Ettavata padapatipatiya cittaiigavasena palbarul- 
bani dvattimsa padani dassetva idani ye-ya-panakadbamme 
dassetiim ye va pana tasmim samaye^ ti adim aba. 
Tattba sabbesii pi akusalacittesu cliando adbimokkbo ma- 
nasikaro mano iccba^® maccbariyam tbinain middbam ud~ 
dbaccakukkuccan ti ime dasa ya ye-va-panaka lionti dbam- 
ma suttagata suttapadesu dissare ti yutta. Imasmim pana 
citte cbando adbimokkbo inanasikaro uddbaccan ti ime 
apannakangasaiikbata cattaro ye-va-panaka bonti, tattba 
chandadayo bettbavuttanayen’ eva veditabba. Keyalam bi 
te kusala, ime akusala. Itaram pana nddbatabhavo ud- 
dbaccani , tarn avupasamalakkbaiiam yatabbighatacalaja- 
1am viya anavattbanarasam, yfitabbigbatacaladbajapataka'^" 
viya liantattapaccupattbanam pasanabbigbatasamud- 
dhatabbasmam viya cetaso avupasamo ayoniso manasikara- 
padattbanacittavikkbepo ti datthabbam. Iti pbassadini 
dvattimsa ye-va-panakavasena vuttani cattari ti sabbani 


" dittliika T. ^ viliaritatta M. 3 miccbamaggacittri- 
nam M. 4 pariyaye T. 5 nippariyaye T. ^ sada- 
ratam M. 7 tasma passaddbadini T. « cba sugala- 
kani M. 9 Dbs. § 365. issa T. “ "calaccajapata G. 
bhannattapacc® T, 



Atthasalinl 521. 


251 


jA imasmim clliammiiddesavare cliattimsa dhammapadani 
bliavanti, Cattari apannakangani liaretva ^ paliyam agatani 
dvattimsam eva agahitagalianeiaa pan’ ettlia pliassapaiica- 
kam vitakko vicaro piti cittekaggata yiriyindriyaip. jlvit- 
indriyam micchaditthi loblio moko ahirikam anottappaix 
ti solasa dkamma konti. 

521. Tesu solasasu satta dkamma avikkattika konti, 
nava savibkattika konti. Katame satta? Phasso sanua cetana 
vicaro piti jivitindriyam moko ti ime satta avibkattika. 

Vedana citfain vitakko cittekaggata viriyindriyam miccka-* 
dittki akirikabalam. aiiottappabalam lobko ti ime nava &a- 
vibkattika. Tesu cka dkamma dvisu tkanesu vibkatta, 
eko tlsu, eko catusu, eko chasu. Katkani? Cittam vitakko 
micckadittki akirikabalam anottappabalain. lobko ti ime 
cka dvisu tkanesu vibkatta. Etesu ki cittam tava pkassa- 
pancakam patva cittam koti ti vuttam, indriyani patvil 
manindriyan ti. 

Yitakko jkanaiigani patva vitakko hot! ti vutto, mag* 
gangani patva micckasaiikappo ti, micckadittliimaggaiigesu 
pi kammapathesu^ pi micckadittki yeva. 

Akirikam balam^ patva akirikabalam kotl ti vuttam, 
lokanayakadukam^ patva ahirikan ti. Anottappe pi es’ eva 
nayo. Lobko mulam, patva lobko koti ti vutto, kamma- 
patkam patva abkijjka ti ime cka dvisu tkanesu vibkatta, 
Yedana pana phassapancakam patva vedana koti ti vutta, 
jkanangani patva sukkan ti, indriyani patva somanassin- 
driyan ti. Evani eko dkammo tisu tkanesu vibhatto. 

Yiriyam pana indriyani patva viriyindriyam koti ti vuttani, 
maggangani patva micckavayamo ti, balani patva viriya- 
balam koti, pittkidukam patva paggako koti. Evam ayam 
eko dkammo catusu tkanesu vibkatto. Samadki pana jka- 
nangani patva cittekaggata koti ti vutto, indriyani patvii 
samadkindriyan ti, maggangani patva micckasamadhi ti, 
balani patva samadhibalan ti, pittkidukam patva dutiya- 

^ bkaretva T. ^ kammapatte Gr. ^ balani M. 

4 lokaprdayadukam C. Gr. lokanasakadukaip M. lokatasa- 

kadukaipL T. 



252 


AtthasaUiu 522. 


duke ekakavasena saniatlio, tatiye avikkliepo ti, evam ayam 
eko dliainmo cliasu tlianesu yibliatto. Sabbe pi pan’ ete 
dliamma piiassapancakavasena jlianangavasena indriyava- 
sena maggangavasena balavasena mulavasena kammapatba- 
vasena lokanayakavasena pitthidukavasena ti nava iTisayo 
lionti. Tattba yam vattabbam tarn patbamakusalacitta- 
niddese vuttam eva ti. 

Dhammuddesavarakatha nittbita. 

522. Niddesavare ^ cittekaggataiiiddese tava santbiti 
avattbiti ti idain dvayam tbiti-vevacaiiam ^ eva. Yam pana 
kusalaniddese araimnaiiam ogabetYa3 anupavisitva tittbatl ti 
vuttam tarn idba na labbliati. Akusalasinim bi dubbala 
cittekaggata ti liettlia dipitam eva uddbacca-vicikiccba- 
vasena pavattassa visabarassa patipakkbato avisaliaro ti 
evarupo pi attbo. Idba pana labbbatij saliajatadliainme 
pana na visaiu baratl ti^ avisribaro, na vikkbipatl ti avik- 
kbepo, akusalacittekaggatavasena avisabatassa inanasassa 
bbavos avisribatamaiiasata, sabajatadbammesu nakampatl ti 
sainfidbibalam 5 ayritbavasamadbrinato ^ miccbasamadbi ti 
evam idba attbo dattliabbo. 

523. Viriyindriyaniddeso? yo bettba nikkamo so kama- 
nani pariudanaya ti^ adi nayo vutto. So idba pana lab- 
bliati sabajatadhammesu^ akaiiipanattben’ eva viriyabalani 
veditabbam. 

524. Miccliadittbiniddese ayatbavadassanattliena^^ miccba- 
dittbisu^^ gatam idam dassanani dvasattbi dittbi-antogatatta 
ti dittbi gatam. Hettba pi ’ssa attbo vutto yeva. Dittbi yeva 
duratikkamattbena dittbi gaba nam tinagabanam vana- 
gabanain pabbatagabapani viya. Sasaiikasappatibbayattbena 
d i 1 1 b i k a n t a r 0 cor akant ar a-valakantara^ ^-niriidakakan tara- 


^ Dbs. § 375. 2 tbiti-m-eva vacanam eva T. 3 aram- 

nianan ca gab° T. 4 dbammena na visa liilratl ti M. 
5 maiiassa sabbavo T. ^ ayam tava samadli'^ T. ayata- 
vasamadli® M. 7' Dbs. § 376. ^ ceso kamiinam patodana^^a 
ti T. M. 9 odbammebi T. ayatava"^ M. 

miccbadittbi dittbisu M. M. adds dburakaiitara. 



Atthasalini 525. 


253 


dubbliikkliakantara viya. Sammadittliiya vinivijjlianattliena 
vilomanatthena ca dittliivisiikayikam^ Micchadassanam 
lii iippajjainaiiaip sammadassanam ^dIlivijjllati c’eva vilometi 
ca. Kadaci sassatassa kadaci ucchedassa galianato dittliiya 
virupam phanditan ti dittliivipphanditain. Dittliigatiko 
liiekasmimpatittliatum nasakkoti, kadaci sassatain aniipatati ^ 
kadaci ucchedaip. Ditthi yeva bandhanattheiia samyojanaii 
ti dittliisamyojanam suinsumaiTidayo3 viya. Purisaiii 
arammanam dalkam ganliati ti galio, patitthalianato pa- 
tit t la ah o. Ay am hi balavappavatti-bhavena patitthahitTa 
ganhati ti niccadivasena abhinivisatiti abhiniveso, dhamma- 
sabliS-vam atikkamitya niccadivasena pai’ato amasati ti pa- 
ramaso, anatthavahatta'^ kacchito maggo kucchitauams 
apayanam maggo ti kummaggo, ayathEvapathato*^ miccha- 
patho. Yatha hi disamulhena ay am asiikagamassa nama 
patho ti gahito pi tarn gamam iia sampapeti evam ditthi- 
gatikena siigati patho 7 ti gahita pi ditthi sugatim na laapeti^ ti. 
Ayatlia vapatho ^ timicchapatho micchasabhavato micchattaiu 
tattli’eva paribbhamanato taranti ettha bala ti titthaip. c’etaiii 
anatthanaii ca ayatanan ti titthayatanaiii. Tittlnyfinaiu 
va saiijatidesatthena Bivasatthanattheiia ca ayatanan ti pi 
titthayatanain. Vipariyesabhiito gaho vipariyesagaho^^ 
yipallatthagriho ti attho. Ahirikanottappaiiiddesesu hi- 
rottappaniddesavipariyayena attho veditabbo. Sahajata- 
dhammesu pana akampanatthen ’eya ahirikabalain anottapiaa- 
balam ca yeditabbam. 

525. Lobhamohaniddesesu ^ ^ lubbhatl ti 1 o b h o , liib b li an a 
ti lubbhanakai’o , lobhasampayuttam cittam puggalo ya 
lubbhito, lubbhitassa bhayo^3 lubbhitattam, sErajjatl tisa- 
rago, sErajjanakaro sarajjana, sErajjitassabliEyo sarajji- 
tattam, abhijjhayanatthena] abhijjha. Puna lobhayacane 


^ '^visukayitam T. C. G. ^ anupatti C. G. 3 samsumara^’. 
4 anattayEhattha T. s M. inserts ya. ^ ayathayapphatho 
T. ayatEyapathato M. 7 sukatipato M. ^ pS.pehl M. 
9 ayatEyapathato M. niyasatthenatth® T. vipariye- 
sato vE gaho ti yipariyesagaho yip° M. Dhs. § 389, 390. 
^3 lubbhinassa bhEvo T. 


254 


AfcthasalinI 526. 


karanam vuttam eva akusalafi ca tam mulan ca akusalanani 
va mulan ti akusalamtilain. 

526. Nanadassanapatipakkhato ann anam adassanam. 
Abliimuklio liutva dhamme na sameti na samagaccliatl* 
anabhisamayo, aimrupato dbamme bujjbatl ti ananu- 
b 0 dlio3, tappatipakkbataya ananubodbo, aiiiccadihi saddhiin 
yojetva na bujjbatl ti asambodho, asantam asamafi ca 
bujjbatl^ ti pi asambodbo, catusaccadbammam na pativijj- 
batiti appatiyedbo, rnpEdisu ekana dbamnaams pi aniccadi 
samafmato na sanganbatl ti asangabana^, tam eva dbammaip 
na pariyogribatl ti apariyogabana, na samani pekkbatl ti 
asamapekkbana, dhammanam sabhavam pati na apek- 
kbatiti apaccapekkliana, kusalrikusaladbammesiiviparlta- 
vuttiya sabbayagabanabbavena 7 ya ekam pi kainmain etassa 
paccakbam nattbi sayain va kassaci kammassa^ paccakkba- 
karanam nama na botl ti apaccakkhakammam. Yani 
etasmim9 annppajjamane cittasantanani^® mejjbam bbaveyya 
sncivodanam^^ tain diittbam mejjbam^^ imina ti dummejj- 
baip.^3. Brdanaip bbavo ti balyam, mnybatl ti niobo^^^ 
balayataro mobo^s pamobo, samantato mnybatl ti sam- 
mobo,yijjaya patipakkbabbrwato na yijja ti ayijja ogbayo- 
gattbo yutto yeva. Tbamagatattbena annseti ti anus ay o, 
cittam pariyuttbati adhibbayatl ti pariyuttbanain^^, bita- 
gabanabbavena bitabbiinnkbl^7 gantuin na sakkoti aniia- 
dattbulangati^® yeva ti langl. Khanjati ^9 ti attbo. Diirugg- 
batanattbena va langl. Yatba bi mabapatigbasankhata^^’ 
langl dnrngghata boti eyam ayam pi langi viya ti langl. 
Sesam uttanattbam eva. 


^ sameti tasma gaccbati ti T. ^ arnpe to T. 3 anu- 
bodlio. M. 4 asamman ca va bujjb® M. 5 ekadbammaip 
M. ^ asangabana M. 7 oabbavena. M. ^ dbammassa 
C. G. 9 ekasmim T. anupajjamano citta sant"^ T. 

suvicodanam T. dnttbnm majjbam M. mekajjbaxn T. 
^3 dumajjliam. M. M. adds va. M. adds ti. 

abbibhavati ti abbiyuttbanam. M. ^7 bitabbimukbam 
M. laggati 0. G. T. ^9 kbanjeti C. G. T. Comp. 
Mabavagga Y. 3. 1, ^paligba^ M. liiigl M. 


Attliasalini 528. 


255 


SaiigahavarastiniiataYara pi liettlia vuttanayen’ eva atthato 
veditabba’' ti. 

Pathamam cittam nittbitam. 

627. Dutiyacitte sasankbarena ti ca padaviseso^. Tam 
pi bettba vuttattbam eva, idam pana cittam Idficapi cbasu 
arammanesu somanassitassa lobbain -uppadetva satto satto 
ti adina nayena paramasantassa uppajjati tatba pi sasan- 
kbarikatta^ sappayogena saapayena^ appajjanato yada kula- 
patto miccbadittbikakusalassa kumarikam pattheti te ca 
aiifiadittbika^ tambe ti kumarikam na denti atb ’afme nataka 
yam tambe karotba tatb’ evayam^ karissati ti dapenti so 
tebi7 saddbim tittbiye upasamkamati adito vematiko® boti 
gaccbante gaccbante kale etesam kiriya^ maaapa ti lad- 
dbim roceti dittbim ganbati evarupe kale idam labbbatl ti 
veditabbam. Ye-va-panakesu pan’ettha tbinamiddbam^^ ad- 
bikam. Tattba tbinata tbmam, iniddbanata middbam^S 
aimssabaiiata sattivigbato^^ ca ti attbo. Tbinaii ca middbafi 
ca tbinamiddbam. Tattba tlnnam anussEbalakkbanaiii 
viriyavinodanarasam samsidanapaccupattbanam , middbaiii 
akammaunatrilakkhanam onabanarasam linatapaccupattb- 
anam''3 pacalayikaniddapaccupattbanam^*^ va ubliayam pi 
aratitaiidivijambbikEdisu^s ayonisomanasikrirapadattbananti. 

Diitiyam. 

528. Tatiyam cbasu arammapesu somanassitassa lobbain 
uppadetva satto satto ti adina nayena paramasantassa''^ ti 
rajamallayuddhanatasamajjad!ni^7 passato manapiyasadda- 

^ attbo veditabbo M. ® saiikbarena ti padam visesam M. 
padam viseso T. 3 tatba pi sankb° T. 4 sampayogena upa- 
yena T. ^ j^eva afmad® ^ tarn ev® M. 7 setebi T. ® meva- 
tiko T. 9 kariya. M. Dhs. § 1155 seq. “ tbina- 
middbata tbinam middbanata middbam. M. middbata T. 

anussabasaiigatatta T. anussabasabananata asattbivigbato 
M. ^3 linabbEvapaccupattbanam M. pavalayika^ T 
pacalayita" M. vijambbitadisu M. comp. Aiiguttaral. 2. 3. 
aparam°T. M. ^7 narayananirajana'^ M. nirajamalla® T. 



256 


Atthasaliui 529. 


savaBadipas-atassa va^ iippajjati, Idlia manena saddliini 
pafica apannakangrini Iionti. Tattlia mamlati ti mano ^ So 
unnatilakldiano sampaggaharaso ketukamyatapaccupatthrino 
(littliivippayiittalobliayuttapadattliano 3 iimiBado viya da- 
tthabbo ti. 

Tatiyam. 

529. Catuttliam vnttappakaresii eva tlianesn yada sise 
klielain kbipanti padapamsum okiranti tada tassa tassa 
pariliaranattliam4 sa-ussuliena antarantara olokentanam tazn 
raja natakesu nikldiantesu ussriranaya yattamanaya tena 
tena cliiddena olokentanafi ca ti evam adisu thanesii uppa- 
jjati. Idlia pana nirinathlnamiddhelii saddhim satta ye- 
va-panaka lioiiti ubliayattlia pi micchadittlii parihayati taiii 
tliapetva sesanain vasena dhammaganana veditabba ti. 

Catuttliam. 

530. Pancamam cliasu arammanesu vedanavasena majj- 
liattassa lobliam uppadetva satto satto tis ndina nayena 
paramasantassa^ tlianesu pan ’ettba npeldia vedana lioti pi- 
tipaclam parihayati. Sesam sabbam pathamacittasadisam evo. 

Pancamam. 

531. Chattliasattamatthamani pi vedanam parivattetva 
pitipadah ca haretvri7 dutiyatatiyacatnttliesu \TittaBayen’ 
eva veditabbani. 

Imesn attliasu lobliasaliagatacittesu sahajatadliipati aram- 
manadhipatl ti dvepi adhipatino^ labbhanti, navainam chasii 
arammanesu domanassitassa patigham uppadayato uppajjati 
tassa samayavavatthanavare tava duttliam mano hinaveda- 
natta va kucchitam mano ti dummano dummanassa bliavo 
domanassarn, tena saliagatan ti domanassasahagatam^. 
Tam asaminyayanabliavena arammanasmim patihahhati ti 
pathigham, tena sampayuttan ti patigliasampayuttam 


^ savanadipasamanadipasutassa T. ^ Dhs. § 116. 

3 dobhapadattliano M. 4 parihananattham T. 5 satto 
santo ti T. uppajjati somanassa. M. 7 bliaretva To 
hapetva. M. ^ adhipatiyo. M. 9 Dhs. § 413. 



Attliasalini 534 . 


257 


dliammudclese tisu pi thanesu domanassavedana va agatil 
tattlia vedanapadam Yuttattliam^® eva. 

532. Tatha dukkhadomanassapadani. Lakklmiiadito pana 
anittliarainmariaiiubliavanalakkhanam 'domanassam yatlia 
tatha va anitthakarasambhogarasam cetasikabaclhapaccii- 
pattbanam ekanten’ eva hadayavatthupadatthanam mula- 
kammapathesu yatha piirimacittesu lobho lioti abhijjha lioti 
ti agatam evain doso hoti vyfipado lioti ti vuttam. 

533. Tattha dxissanti tena sayaip va dussati dussanamattam 
eva va tan ti doso^. So candikkalakkliano ^ pahatasiviso 
viya, visappanaraso visanipato 4 viya, attano nissayadahanaraso 
va davaggi viya, dnssanapaccixpatthano laddhokaso viya, 
sapatto agliatavattliupadattlianos visasamsatthaputiinxittain^ 
viya datthabbo. 

534. Vyapajjati tena cittam putibhavain upagaccbati 
vyapadayati vinayati va vinayacaxaiaipasampattihitasn- 
kliadlnl ti vySpado^. Attano pan ’esa doso eva. Idha 
patipatiyaS ekunatiinsa x^adani honti, agahitagahanena cud- 
dasa,tesam vasena savibhattikavibliattikaiTisibliedo veditabbo. 

Ye - va - panakesxx cliandadhimokkhamanasikrirxiddhaccrLni 
niy at ani o. I s s a m a c c lx a r i y a k u k k xx c c e s u ^ a- 
tarena saddhim xxafica pailca hitva pi xxppajjanti, evam 
imehi tayo dhainioa aniyata ye-va-panaka nama. Tesu issati 
ti i s s a. Sh. parasanipattlnain u s uy an a 1 ak kli an a, tattli’eva 
anabliiratirasa, tato vimukhabliavapaccupattliana parasain- 
patti^xadattliana samyojanan ti dattliabba. 

Macchei*assa bliavo^^ macclxariyain, tarn laddhanam va 
labhitabbanain va attano sampattinam nigxxhanalakkbanam, 
tasani yeva jxarehi sadhai^ana-bliava-akklxamanarasam sah- 


^ vuttam. M. ^ Dhs. § 418. 3 Comp. Saman- 

tapasadika in Oldenberg^s Vinaya III, 297. 4 vlsatipi- 

Xxato. M. 5 asavatthxipad'^ T. ^ ti samsattlia® M. 
7 Dhs. § 419. ^ ^ ^uddhaccani 

yatani T. Dhs. § 1121, 1122, 1160. Hardy Manual 

XX. 434. Abhidhammatthasangaha IL 10. mac- 

cherabliavo T. M. 

17 


258 


AtthasalinI 535. 


kocana-paccupattlianam katiikancukatapaccupattlianam^ va 
attasampattipadatthanam cetaso virupabliaYO ti dattliabbam. 

Kucchitam katam kukatam®^ tassa bhavo kukkaccam, 
tam pacclianutapalakkbapam katakatanusocanarasam vippa- 
tisarapaccupattbanam katakatapadattlianam dasavyam viya 
dattliabbam. Ayam tava iiddesavare yiseso. 

536. Niddesavare vedananiddeses asatam satapatipak- 
kbavasena yeditabbam. 

536. Dosaniddese4 dassatl ti doso, dussana ti dussa- 
nakarOj dussitattan ti dussitabbavo, pakatibbavavijabana- 
ttbena vyapajjanam vyilpatti vyapajjana ti lyilpajjaiiakaro, 
virujjbatl ti vi r o d b o , punappuna vinijjbati ti p a ti y ir o d b o , 
viruddliakarapativiriiddbrikaravasena 5 va idarp. vuttam. C an - 
dikko vuccati cando tbaddbo puggalo, tassa bbavo can- 
dikkam. Na etena suropitam vacanam Iioti, dnruttaip. apari- 
pmiiiam eva hotl ti asuropo. Knddbakale bi paripunna- 
vacanam nama nattbi. Sace pi kassaci lioti tam appamanani 
apare assnjananattbena assuin ropanato assuropo ti vadanti. 
Tam akarapam somanassassa pi assnjananato. Hettba-vutta- 
attamanata patipakkbato na attamanata anattamanata*'. 
Sa pana yasma cittass ’eva na sattassa tasma cittassa ti 
vuttam. Sesain ettba sangabasunnatavaresu ca hettba 
vuttanayen ’eva veditabban ti. 

Navamam. 

537. Dasamaip. sasaiikbaratta parehi ussabitassa va pa- 
resam va aparadbain saritassa sayam eva va paresam apa- 
radbam anussaritva anussaritva kujjbamanassa^ nppajjati 
idba pi padapatipatiya ekunatimsa agabitagalianena ciiddas’ 
eva padani bonti. Ye-va-panakesu pana tblnam middbam^ 
pi labbbati, tasma ettba vina issa-maccbariyakukkiiccebi 
cattari apannakaiigani tblnam middban ti ime cba issadinaii}: 
uppattikale, tesu annatarena saddbim satta satta va ye-va- 
panaka ekakkbape uppajjanti. Sesam sabbam sabbavaresu 
navamasadisam eva. Imesa pana dvisu domanassacittesu 

^ katakancukata® T. ^ kuttam T. 3 Dhs. § 4l6. 

^ Dbs. §418. 5 yiruddbakara'' 0. Gr. ^ attamanata M. 

7 kujjhamanassa T. ^ Dbs. § 1156-1157. Hardy Manual 434. 



Attliasffinl 640. 


259 


saliajatadhipati yeva labbhati, no arammanadhipati, na hi 
kuddho kiiici^ garum karotl ti. 

Dasamam. 

538. Ekadasamam chasu arammanesu vedanavasena majj- 
hattassa kaiikhapavattikrde^ uppajjati, tassa samayayava- 
ttliane vicikicchasampayuttan ti padam apubbam. Tass’ 
attho: vicikicchasampayuttan3 ti vicikicchaya sampayuttam, 
dliammuddese vicikicclia Iiotl ti padam eva viseso. Tattlia 
vigata vicikiccha ti vicikicchasabhavam^ vicinanto etEya 
kicchati kilamati ti vicikicclia. Sa samsayalakkhana kam- 
panarasa anicchayapaccupatthanE anekarpsagahapaccupa- 
ttlianas ayoniso manasikarapadatthana patipatti-antaraya- 
kara ti datthabba. 

539. Idhapadapatipatiyatevlsatipadanihonti, agahitagah- 
anena cuddasa, tcsaip. vasena savibhattikavibhattikarasi- 
vinicchayo veditabbo. Manasikaro^ uddhaccan ti dve va 
ye-ya-panaka, 

Niddesayarassa cittekaggataniddese^ yasma idam dubba- 
lacittam pavatti thitimattakam® ev’ ettha hoti tasma san- 
tliiti ti admi avatva cittassa thiti ti ekam eva padam vuttam. 
Ten’ eva ca karanena uddesavare pi samadliindriyan ti 
adini vuttam 

540. VicildccliEniddese^® kaiikhanavasena kaiikha. Kaii- 
khaya ayana^^ ti kahkliayana. PurimakaiikhE hi uttara- 
kahkham aneti^^ nama. Akaravaseiia va etairx vuttam. 
Kaukhasamaiigi cittam kaiikhEya ayitatta kaiikhayitam 
nama, tassa bhavo kankhayitattam. Vimati ti nama 
vicikicclia vuttattE eva kampanattliena. Dvidha calayatl 
ti dvelhakam. Patipattinivaranena dvedha patho*3 viyE 
ti dvedhapatho. Niccam nu kho idam aniccam nu kho 
ti Edipavattiya ekasmim iikare santhEtuin asamatthataya 


^ kaiici 0. Gr. T. ^ '^pavattikalo T. ^ tassa vicikicchas"’ T. 
4 vicikicchadisabhavam T. s avinicchayap® corn. T. 

^ °karani T. 7 Dhs. § 424. ^ ‘^matthakam T. 

9 adi na vuttam T. Dhs. 425. Hardy Manual 433. 

ayatana. M. anayati M. ^3 dvidha patho M. 



260 


Atthasaliui 541. 


samantatosetl ti samsay o. Ekamsaip. gahetuip-asamattliataya 
na ekamsagalio ti anekamsagalio. Nicclietnm asakkonti 
araminanato osakkatl ti asappana, ogahitam^ asakkonti 
samantato sappati ti parisappana, pariyogahituin asani- 
atthataya apariyogahana, niccliayavasena arammane pa- 
vattitiim asamattliataya tliambhitattam^ cittassa thad- 
dliabliavo4 ti attho. 

Vicikiccha H uppajjitva cittam tbaddliam karoti. Yasma 
pana sa uppajjainana ai’ammanam galietva manani yilikhati 
yiya tasma manovileklio ti vutto. Sesam sabbattlia iitta- 
iiattliam eva. 

Ekadasamam. 

541. Dvadasamassa samayavavattliane uddliaccena sampa- 
yiittaii ti uddliaccasampayuttaiiis. Idam hi cittam 
chasu arammanesu vedanavasena majjliattam hutva uddhac- 
cam lioti. Idha dhammuddese vicikiccliatliane nddhaccam 
lioti ti agatam. Padapatipatiya attliavisati padani hontiy 
agaliitagahanena cnddasa, tesam vasena savibhattikavibhat- 
tikarasividluinaip. yeditabbam. Adhimmokkho manasikaro 
ti dve ya ye-va-paiiaka. 

bTiddesayarassa uddbaccaniddese^ cittassa ti 7 na sattassa 
na posassa iiddhaccaTi ti uddliatakai^e na yupasamo ti ayu~ 
pasamo. Oeto yikkhipatl ti cetaso yikkhepo, Bhan- 
tattana cittassa ti cittassa yibhattibhayo ^ bhantayana- 
bliantagonadinaxn yiya. Imina ekarammapasmim yeya yip- 
pliandanam kathitam. Uddhaccam hi ekarammane vipphaii- 
dati, yicikiccha nanarammape. Sesaip sabbayaresii hettha 
vattanayen’eva yeditabbam. 

542. Idani imasmim cittadyaye pakinnakayiniccliayo 
hoti. Arammane payattanakacittEni^° nancia kati ti yuttas- 
inim hi iman ’eya dye ti datthabbain”. Tattha vicikiccha- 

" ogaliitum T. ^ parisamantato. M. 3 chambhitattam M. 

thaddhabhaye T. 5 DPs. § 427. ^ Dhs. § 429. 

7 cittassa sati T. ^ cittassa cittassabhayo T. cittassa 
cittassabhantabhayo M. 9 pakinnakayicikicchayo T. 

payaddanak° T. pavattaka" M. vattabbam 0. G. T* 



Atthasalini 544. 


261 


saliagatam ekantena pavattati^, uddliaccasahagatam pana 
laddhadhivimokkhatta laddhapatitthaya pavattati^. Yatlia 
lii vattacatiirassesii dvlsu mapisu pabbkarattliane^ pava- 
ttetva yissatthesu vattamani^ ekantena pavattati, catur- 
asso patittliaya patittliaya pavattati, evainsampadam idam 
veditabbaip, 

543. Sabbesu pi blnadibbedo na uddhatos. Sabbesam 
ekantahmatta sahajatadbipatilabbliamano pi na uddbato. 
Hettlia dassitanayatta nanabliavato pan ’ettlia vimamsa- 
dliipati nama nattlii, paccliimadvaye seso pi natthi era. 
Kasma? Kauci dhammam dhuram^ katvS. anupajjanato 
pattbane ca patividdbato7. Imebi pana dvadasabi pi aku- 
.salacittebi kainme ayuhite thapetva uddbaccasahagatam 
sesani ekadas’ eva patisandbim Skaddhanti. Vicikiccba- 
sabagate aladdbadbimokkbe dubbale patisandbim akad- 
dbainane uddbaccasabagatam laddbadbimokkbam kasma na- 
kaddbati® ti? Dassanena pabatabbabbavato. Yadi bi 
akaddbeyya dassanena pabatabbapadavibbange agaccbe- 
eyya tasma tbapetva tarn sesani ekadasa akaddbanti. Tesu 
bi yena kenaci kainme ayubite taya cetanaya cattisii apa- 
yesu patisandbi boti, akusalavipakesn abetukamanoviii- 
fianadbatu npekbasabagata patisandbim ganbati. Itarassa 
pi ettb’ eva patisandhidanam bbaveyya. Yasma pana tarn 
nattbi tasmS. dassanena pabatabbavibbangenagatan ti. 

Akusaladbamma ti padassa 
vannana nittbita. 

544. Idani avyakatapadam bbajetva dassetnm katame 
dliamma avyakata ti9 adi Eraddham. Tattha catubbi- 
dbain: avyakatavipakam kiriyain rupain nibbanan ti.^® Tesu 
vipakavyakatam vipakavyakate pi^^ kusalavipakam''^ tasmim 
pi parittavipakain^3 tasmim pi dvErapatipatiyS cakkbuvin- 

^ vaddhati T. ^ pativaddbati T. s pabbbarattho te T. 

^ vaddbamani T. 5 pibitadibo dota uddbato T. ^ ma- 
dburaip C. Gr. duram M. 7 patisiddbato. M. ® na 
kaddb® T. 9 Dbs. § 431. Visuddbimagga p. 128. 

^kato pi T. °vipaka T. ^3 M. adds tasmim pi 

abetukam tasmim pi pancavinnapam. 


262 


Atthasalim 545. 


nanam tassa pi thapetva dvararammanadisaclharanapaccayain 
asadliaranakammapaccayavasen ’eva uppattim dipetnm ka- 
mavacarassa kasalassa kammassa katatta ti adi 
Yuttam. 

Tattlia katatta ti katakarana, upacitatta ti acitatta 
vac] clliitakarana. C a k k hu v i ii n a n a n ti karanablmtassa 
cakkhussa viimanam, cakkhuto va pavafctam cakkliusmim 
v^ nissitam vinnanan ti cakkhavinnanaiii. Parato sotaviima- 
nadlsu pi es ’eva nayo. 

Tattlia cakkliusannissitarupavijananalakkliaTiain cakldixi- 
viiinanam rupamattaraminanarasairL rupabbimukhabliriva- 
paccupatthrinam ruparammanaya kiriyamanodliatuya apa- 
gamanapadattlianam. Parato agatani sotudisannissitasadcla- 
divijananalakklianrini sotagiirinajivliakayavifmrinrini ^ sadda- 
dimattarainmanarasrini ^ saddadiabbimuldiablirivapaccupa- 
ttbanani saddadiarammananam kiriyamanodliatuiiam apa- 
gamaBapadattlianaiii. Idlia pana patipatiya dasa patipa- 
clani^, agahitagalianena'J- satta. Tesa panca avibliattikani, 
dve savibliattikani. Tesu cittam pliassapancaniakavaseiia 
c’eva indriyavasena ca dvlsu tlianesu vibbattim gaccliati, 
vedana phassapancamaka-jlianaiigaindriyavasena tisii, ril- 
sayo pi ime va tayo lionti, ye-va-panako eko manasikaro eva. 

545. Niddesavares cakkuvmfianapandaran ti vattliuto vut- 
tam. KusalamM attano parisnddliatayapanclaram^ nrima, aku- 
salam bhavafiganidcleseBa 7 , vipnkani vattlmpandarataya 

Oittekaggataiiiddese^ cittassa tliiti ti ekam eva padam 
vuttam. IdaBi pi lii dubbafacittam pavattitliitimattaBi ev’ 
ettbalabbbati, santhitiavatthitibhavaiu papunitum na sakkoti. 

546. Saiigahavare jhanangamaggaiigani na uddliataBi, 
Kasma? Vitakkapaccliimakam lii jbanam nama, lietu- 
pacchimako Biaggo BaBia, pakatiya avitakkacitte jhaBaiigara 
Ba labbliati^*^ abetnkacitte ca maggangaB ti^^ tasma idha 


' '’vijluikaya'' M. ^ nidcladlii® T. ^ dasa padani lionti T. 
4 Imam padapatipatiya sa paclrmi honti agahita® M. s Pati« 
Biddesa^^. M. ^ paddharan 0. G*. 7 bhavanganisaii- 

dliena M, ^ 'pandaliatta M. 9 Dlis. § 438. jlia- 
naiiga labbhati T. maggaiigani M. 


Attliasalini 547. 


263 


iibhayam pi na uddliatam. Saiikharakkliandlio p’ettha ca- 
turangiko yeva suimatavaro^ pakatiko yeva, sota- 

vifnianadiniddesa pi imina va nayena veditabba. Kevalain 
liicakkhuvinnanadisuupekkha bliajita, kayaviniianena sukban 
ti ayam ev ^ettlia yiseso. 

So pi gliattana3 liotl ti veditabbo. Oakkhudvaradlsu hi 
catusu upadarupam eva upadarupam^ ghatteti. Upada- 
rupe yeva upadarupain ghattente patighattananighamso 
balava na hoti, catnnnam adhikaranmam upari cattaro 
kappasapicupinde thapetva. Picupindeh’eva pahatakslo s 
viya plmtthamattam eva hoti, vedanamajjhattatthane titthati, 
kayadvare pana bahiddhamahabhiitaraininanaip. ajjhattikam 
Icayappasadam ghattetva pasadapaccayesu mahabhiitesu 
23atihahhati. Yatha adhikaranimatthake kappasapicupindam 
thapetva kutena paharantassa kappasapicupindam bhin- 
ditva^ kutam adhikaranim ganhati nighamso balava hoti 
evam eva j)atighattananighainso7 balava hoti. Itthe arammane 
sukhasahagatam kayavihhanam uppajjati anitthe dukkha- 
sahagatam. Imesam pana pahcannam cittaiiam vatthu- 
dvararammanani baddhan’ eva^ honti, vatthadi-saiikamanain 
nam ’ettha natthi. Kusalaviprikacakkhuvihfianam hi cakkhu- 
ppasadam vatthuin katva itthe ca itthamajjhatte ca catu- 
samutthanikaruparammane dassanakiccaiii^ sadhayamanam 
cakkhudvare thapetva vipaccati, sotavihhanadini sotappa- 
sadadayo vatthum katva itthanitthamajjhattesu saddadisn 
savanaghayanasayanaphusnakiccani sadhayainanani sota- 
dvaradlsu thatva, vipaccanti, saddo pan ^ettha dvisamuttha- 
niko yeva hoti. 

547. Manodhutuniddese sabhavasnhhatanissattatthena 
niano yeva dhatu manodhatu. Sa cakkhuvihuanadinani 
anantaram rupadivijananalakkhana ru 2 :)adisampaticchana- 
rasa tathabhavapaccupatthana cakkhuviimanridi-apagamana- 


* bhavito T, ajito M. ^ sufifiavaro M. ^ M. adds 
vasena. 4 eva upadarupain omitted in T. ^ paha- 
takale corr. T. ^ chinditva T. 7 ^nighamso T. M. 
^ bandan ’eva M. ^ dassanacittam M. thatva M. 

Dhs. § 455 — 468. 


II 



264 


Attliasalim 548. 


padatthrinfi. Idlia dliammuddese dvadasa padani lionti, 
agaliitagalianena ca tesii satta avibliattikani dve savibhatti- 
kani. Adhimokklio inanasikaro ti dve va ye-va-panaka. 
Vitakkaiiiddeso abliiniropanam papetva thapito^ Yasma 
pan ’etam cittam neva kusalam nrikusalam tasina samma- 
saiikappo ti va miccliasaiikappo ti va na vuttam. Saiiga- 
liavare^ labbliamaaam pi jhanangam paiicaviimanasote pa- 
titva gataii ti na uddhatam, maggaiigam pana labbhati eva 
ti na uddliatain. Sunuatavaro pakatiko jeva. Imassa cittassa 
vattbu nibaddliam badayavattlm eva hoti, dvaiTirammaiiani 
anibaddbani^, tattha kincapi dvaiTiranimanani saiikamanti, 
tlianam pana ekasainpaticclianakiccain eva h’etam lioti. 

Idain lii panca dvare pailcasii aramiaanesu sampaticcha- 
nam Imtva^ vipaccati. 

Kusala\dprikesu calvkhuvinnaiiadlsu niruddliesu tain sama- 
nantara tan ’eva tbaiiappattani ruparammanadini sampa- 
ticciiati. 

548. Manoviiinraiadbatuniddesesu 5 patliamamanoviiiiia- 
nadbatnyam pitipadam adbikam^ vedana pi somanassave- 
dana boti. Ayam bi ittharannnanasmim yeva pavattati, 
dutiyamanovinnanadbatu itthamajjhattarammane 7. Tasina 
tattba npekba vedana boti padani manodbatu-niddesasa- 
disan’ eva ubbayattba pi pancaviniianasote patitva gatatta 
yeva jbanaiigani na uddbatani, maggaiigani alabbato yeva. 
SesaipL sabbattba vuttanayen ’eva veditabbam. Lakkbana- 
dito pan ’esa duvidbE pi inanoviniianadbEtu abetuvipuka 
cbalarammanavij ananalakkbana santiranadirasa tatbabba- 
vajiaccupatthanll badayavattbnpadattbana ti veditabbli. 

549. Tattba patbania ® dvisu tlianesu vipaccati. Sa bi panca- 
dvrireknsalavipakacakkbiivinnanadi-anantarani viprikamano- 
dbatiiya tain arammanam sampaticcbitva niruddbaya tas- 
mim yevarammane^ santlranakiccam sadbayainana pan- 
casu dvaresn tbatvE vipaccati, cbasu pana dvaresu bala- 


tbito M. ^ saiigabavaro T. 3 

4 sntva T, 5 Dbs. § 469—497. ^ adhika. 7 oaram- 

mano M. ^ Dbs. § 469 — 483. 9 tadarammaiie M. 


Atthasalini 551. 


265 


varammane tadarammanam liutva’^ vipaccati. Katham? 
Yatha M candasote tiriyam nEvaya gacchantiya udakam 
cliinditva thokam thrinam navam anubandhitva yathasotam 
eva gacckati evam evam cliasu dvaresu^ balavarammaiie 
palobhayainane3 apStliagate javanam javati, tasxnim javite 
bbavangassa varo, idam pana cittam bliavangassa* varam 
adatva javanena galiitai'ammanaiii galietya ekam dve citta- 
vare pavattitva bbavangam ev’ otarati^. 

G-avakkbandbe nadin tarante pi evam eva upama vittba- 
retabba. Evam esa yain javanena s galiitarammanani tass’ 
eva gahitatta tadarammanam nama hiitva vipaccati 

550. Dutiya^ pana pancasu thanesu vipaccati. Katliam? 
Manussaloke tava jaccandliajatibadbirajaccajalnmmattaka- 
nbbatovyaiijanaka-napumsakanam? patisandliigabaiiakale 
patisandbi hntva vipaccati, patisandhiya vitivattaya yava- 
tayukam bbavangam hntva vipaccati, ittbamajjbattaram- 
manavitbiya^ santiranam butva vipaccati, balavarammaiie 
cbadvarena^ tadarammanam maranakale cuti butva ti imesu 
pancasu tbanesu vipaccati ti. 

Manovinnanadbatudvayam nittbitam. 

551. Idaiii attba mabavipakacittani^° dassetum puna 
katame dbamma avyakata ti adi ai'addbam. Tattba 
paliyam nayamattam dassetva sabbavara saiikbitta, tesam 
attbo bettba vuttanayen’ eva veditabbo. 

Yo pan ’ettba viseso tarn dassetum alobbo avyakata- 
miilan ti adi vuttam. 

Yam pi na vuttam tad evam veditabbam. Yo bi kama- 
vacarakusalesukammadvarakammapatba-puMakiriyavattbu- 
bbedo vutto so idba natthi. KasmE? Avinnattijanakato 
avipakadbammato tatbE appavattiya ca^^ Ya pi taye-va- 


^ tadarammane tadarammana butva. M. ^ M. adds 

arammanesu. 3 palobbamane T. 4 accatarati 0. G. 
5 evam eva saya javanena M. ^ 'JDbs. § 484—497. 

7 jaccandbajaccab^' T. M. "jaccajalajaccumm^^ T. ''jaccala- 
jaccammattaka'' M. ® «majjbatte paiicarammaiiavitiya M. 
9 cbasu dvaresu M. cbadvEre T. Dbs. § 498. 

avinnattijanakato tatba apavattiko ca. M. 



266 


Atthasalini 552. 


panakesii karunamuclitil vutta ta sattS.rammanatta vipakesii 
na santi. EkantaparittErammaiiaiii^ lii kamavacaravipakani, 
na kevalajn ca karimamiiditaviratiyo pi ettlia na santi, 
pafica sikkliEpadani kusalan’ eva ti lii yuttam. Asaiikliara- 
sasankharavidlianam c^ettlia kusalato c^eva paccayakliedato 
ca veditabbam. 

Asaiikbarikassa bi kusalassa asaiikbarikam eva viprikam, 
sasaiikharikassasasafikbarikainbalavapaccayelucanppannam 
asazikharikam, itarebi itaram, blnadibbede pi bi imani hlna- 
majjbimapanitebi cbandildlbi ca nipphaditatta ^ blnamajjbi- 
mapanitani nama na bonti. Hinassa pana kusalassa vi- 
pakani hinam, majjhimassa majjbimam, panitassa pamtam, 
adbipatino p^’ettba nattbi. KasinaP-^ Oliandadini dburam 
katva amippadetabbato. Sesam sabbam attbasu kusalesu 
vuttasadisam eva. 

552. Idani imesam attbannam mabavipakacittanam vipa- 
ccanattbanam veditabbain. Etani bi catusu tbanesu vipaccan- 
ti: patisandbiyaip. bbavange cutiyam4 tadarammane tis. Ka- 
tbam ? Manussesu tava kamavacaradevesu ca puimavantrmam 
diibetukatibetukanain patisandhigabanakale patisandbi bnt- 
va vipaccanti, patisandbiya vlti vattaya pavatte sattbini pi asltiin 
pi vassani^ asankbeyyam pi ayukalam bhavangam7 Imtva ba« 
laYatammane cba dvare tadarammanam butva maranakfile 
cuti butva ti evain catusu tbanesu vipaccanti. 

553. Tattba sabbe pisabbaimubodbisattapatisandbigabane 
patbamena sonaanassasabagata - tibetuka-asaiikbarikamaba- 
vipakacittena patisandbiin ganbanti. Tam pana metta- 
pubbabhagassa cittassa vipakain hoti, tena diunaya j)ati- 
sandbiya asaiikbeyyam Eyukrdavasena pana parinamati. 

Mabasivattbero^ pan’ aba: Somanassasabagatato upekba- 
saliagatanx balavataram, tena patisandbim ganbanti, tena 
gabitapatisandbikabi mabajjbasaya bonti, dibbesu pi aram- 
maiiesu uppilavino na bonti, Tipitaka-Oulanagattberadayo 


^ ekantip® T. ^ anippbaditatta M. 3 tasma M. 

^ dutiyam T. cutiya M. 5 Abbidbamraattbasaiigaba III, 6. 
^ saddbim pi vassani T. sattbi pi. asiti pi M. 7 ayu- 
kalabbavaiigam M. ® Sum. D. II. 65. 



Atthasalini 555. 


267 


viya. Atthakatliayara pana ayam tlierassa manoratho natthi 
etan ti patikkhipitvE ^ sabbannukodliisattaiiam hittipacaro 
balava lioti, tasma mettapubbabbagakamavacarakusalavi- 
pakasomanassa-saliagata-tihetiika-asankharikacittena pati- 
sanclhim ganbanti ti vuttam. 

Idani vipakuddliarakatliaya inatika tbapetabba. 

554. Tipitaka-Culanagattliero tava aha: Ekaya kusala- 
cetanaya solasavipakacittani uppajjanti etth’ eva dvEdasaka- 
maggo pi ahetiikatthakan ti. Moravapivasi Mahadattatliero 
panaha: Ekaya kusalacetanaya dvadasa viprikacittaiii uppa- 
jjanti etth’ eva dasakamaggo pi ahetukatthakam pi ti. 
Tipitaka-Mahadhammai’akkhitatthei'O Tiha : Ekaya kusala- 
cetanaya dasa vipEkacittani uppajjanti etth’ eva ahetuka- 
tthakan ti. 

Imasmim thane Saketakapahham uEma ganhiinsu. Sakete 
kira upasaka salaya nisiditvE ‘kin nu kho ekaya cetanaya 
kamme ayuhite eka patisandhi hoti udrihu3 nana, ti’ pafiham^ 
samutthapetvE nicchetum asakkonta Abhidhammikathere 
upasarakainitva pucchimsu. Thera yatha ekasma ambabljE 
eko va ahkuro nikkhamati evam eka va patisandhi lioti ti 
sahfiapesum. 

Ath’ ekadivasam ‘kin nu klio nanacetanahi kamme ayu- 
hite patisandhi nana hoti udahu eka ti’ paiihain samuttha- 
petva nicchetum asakkonta there pucchimsu. Tliera yatha 
bahusu ambabijesu ropitesu bahu aiikura nikkhamanti evam 
bahuka va patisandhiyo honti ti pahhapesuras. 

555. Aparam pi imasmini thS,ne ussadakittanam^ nama 
gahitam. Imesam hi sattOnam lobho pi ussanno hoti doso 
pi moho pi alobho pi adoso pi amoho pi. Tam pan’ etam 
tesain ussannabhEvani7 ko niyametl ti? Pubbahetu niyameti 
kammaytihanakkhane yeva nanattam hoti. Katham? Yassa 
hi kammayuhanakkhane lobho va balavE hoti, alobho mando, 
adosEmoliE balavanto, dosamoha inanda, tassa mando alobho 
lobham pariyadEtum na sakkoti, adosEinoha pana balavanto 

^ patipakkhipitvE M. ^ atthakam pi ti M. 3 upahu M. 
4 pahham nama M. s sahhapesum T. ^ ussanna- 
kittanna M. ^ tarn n’etam uss"^ M. 


268 


Atthasaliiii 556. 


dosamohe pariyadatum sakkoiiti, tasma so tena kammena 
dinnapatisandliiyasena nibbatto luddlio boti ti sukbasilo 
akkodliano pannaya ca vajirujoamanano ti. 

Tassa pana kammayubanakkhanelobhadosa balavanto lion- 
ti, alobhadosa manda amobo'ca^ balavamobo mando so puri- 
manayen ^eya luddho hoti duttho ca, paniiava pana Iioti 
vajirupainanane Dattabhayatthero yiya. 

Tassa kamrQaynlianakkhane lobhadosamoba^ balavanto 
lionti itare manda so purimanayen ’eva luddlio c’eya lioti 
duttho ca mulho ca3, silako pana lioti akkodhano, 

Tatiia yassa kamniayuhanakkliane tayo pi lobhadosamoha 
balavanto lionti, alobliadayo manda so purimanayen ’eva 
luddho c’era hoti duttho ca ixuilho ca. Yassa pana kamm- 
ayiilianakkliane alobhadosamolia balavanto honti, itare 
manda so purimanayen ’eva appakileso lioti dibbarainmanam 
pi disva niccalo, duttho pana hoti dandhapahho ca ti. 

Tassa kammayuhanakkhane alobhadosamoha balavanto 
lionti itare manda so purimanayen ’eva aluddlio c^eva hoti 
silako ca dandho pana hoti. Tatha yassa kammayuhanakkhane 
alohliadosamoha balavanto honti, itare manda so purima- 
nayen’ eva aluddho c’eva hoti pahhava ca, duttho pana hoti 
kodhano. 

Tassa pana kammayuhanakkhane tayo pi alobhadayo ba- 
lavanto honti lohhadayo manda so Mahasaiigharaklchita- 
tthero viya aluddho aduttho pahhava va hoti 4 ti. 

556. Aparam pi imasmim thane hetukittanam nama ga- 
hitan tihetukam pi duhetukam pi ahetukam pi vipakam detis. 

Duhetukakammam tihetukam vipakam na deti, itare ^ deti. 

Tilietukakammena patisandlii tihetuka pi hoti, duhetuka 
pi alietuka na hoti. 

Dulietukena duhetuka pi hoti ahetuka pi tihetuka na hoti. 

Asahldiarikam^ asahkhhrikam pi sasaiikharikam pi vi- 
pakam deti. 


M. om. ^ lobho adosamoha M. 3 dandho ca C. G-. T. 
4 pahhava na hoti T. 5 tihetukakammah hi tihetukam 
pi ahetukam pi avipakam deti M. ^ itaram M. 

7 M. adds kusalam. 


Atthasalinl 558. 


269 


Sasanldiarikam^ sasankharikain pi asankharikam pi vi- 
pakaxa deti. 

557. Arammanena vedana parivattetabba, javanena tada- 
rammanam niyametabbam. Idani tassa tassa therassa vade ^ 
solasamaggadayo veditabba. Pathamakamavacarakasala- 
sadisena hi patliamamahavipakacittena gahitapatisandhi- 
kassa gabbhavasato nikkhamitva samvarasamYare^ pattha- 
petam samatthabhavam upagatassa cakkhudvarasmim ittlia- 
rammaiie apathagate^ kiriyamanodhatuya bliavaiige ana- 
vattites yeva atikkamanaka-arammananainpamaTiam natthi. 
Tasma^ evam hoti, arammaxiadubbalataya ayam tava eko 
moghayaro. ^ 

Sace pana bhavahgam avatteti7 kirlyainaiiodliatuya bha- 
yahge avattite^ vottbapanam apapetva va antara cakkhii- 
yinhane ya sampaticcliane va santlrane ya^ thatva nivatti- 
ssati ti netam tlianam vijjati. Votthapane^® pana tliatya 
ekaip ya dye ya cittani payattanti, tato tiseyanain labhitya 
jayanatthane thatva puna bhavangam otarati. Iclam pi 
aramiiianadubbalataya eva hoti ayam pi na varo dittham 
viya me sutam viya me ti adini vaiiadakale labbhati, ayam 
pi dutiyo moghavaro. 

558. Aparassa kiriyamanodhatuya bhayafige'^ avattite 
vltliicittani uppajjanti, jayanam jayati, javanapariyosane 
pana tadarammanassa varo tasinim anuppanne yeva 
bhavangam otarati, tatrayam upama: yatha hi nadiya ava- 
raxiam bandhitva mahamritikabhimuklio udake kate udakam 
gantva ubhosu tlresu kedEre puretva atirekaiii kakkataka- 
maggadilii palayitva punnanadim eva ^5 otarati evam evam 
datthabbaip.^'^. Ettha hi nadiyain xidakapavattanakalo viya 


^ asaiikharikam om. T. vado T. 3 sainvara om. T. 
4 apathamagate M. 3 anEvatthite T. ^ kasmil T. M. 
7 avaddlieti T. ® rwatthite T. ^ Visuddliimagga 
p. 128 No. 39, 40 Abhidammatliasahgraha III, 8. vot- 
thapanavasena M. “ T. inserts dutiyo. avatthivi- 

thi'' T. comp. Abhidliammatthasangaha IV. 4. ^3 puna 

nadi yeva. ^4 evam eti datthabbain M. 


270 


Atthasalim 559. 


bliayaiigavitliippavattanakalo % avaranabandlianakalo viya 
kiriyamanodliatuya ^bhavaiigassa avattanakalo ^ mabamati- 
kriya3 udakap23avattana]valo viya yltbicittapavatti, ubhosu 
tiresu kedaraptiranam viya javanam, kakkatakamaggadihi 
palayitva puna udakassa nadlotaranam viya javanassa^ 
javitva tadarammane auuppanne yeva puna bbayaiigotara> 
pam^. Evam bhayangam otaranacittiXnain pi gananapatlio 
nattlii^. Idam pi 7 arammanadubbalataya eya hoti, ayam 
tatiyo moghayaro. 

559. Sace pana balayarammanaiii apatbagatain hoti 
Idriyamanodhatuya bhayaiige® avattite cakkhiivmhanadini 
uppajjanti, javanatthane pana pathamakamavacarakusala- 
cittam javanam hutva clia satta vare javitva tadaramma- 
nassa varam deti tadarammanam patitthahamanam^ tarn 
sadisam eva maliavipakacittam patitthati idain dve namani 
labhati^® patisandhicittasadisatta inulabliavaiigan ti ca yam 
javanena gahitam arammanam tassa gahitatta tadaramma- 
pan ti ca. Imasmim thane cakkhuvihhrinam samj^aticcha- 
nani santiranam tadarammanan ti cattari vipakacittani 
gaimnupagani^^ honti. 

Yada pana dutiyakusalacittam javanam hoti tarn iadisain 
dutiyavipakacittam. eva tadarammanam hutvapatit^hati idam^ ^ 
pi dve namani labhati patisandhicittena asadisatta agan- 
tukabhavaiigan ti ca purimanayen ’eva tadarammanan ti ca. 
Imina saddhim purimani cattari pahca honti. 

Tada pana tatiyakusalacittam javanam hoti tarn sadisam ^-5 
tatiyavipakacittam tadarammanam hutva patitthati idam 
pi vuttanayen ’eva agantukabhavaiigam. tadarammanan ti 
dve namani labhati. Imina saddhim purimani pahca cha 
honti. Yada pana catuttham kusalacittam javanam. hoti 
tarn sadisam catuttham vipakacittam tadarammanam hutva 
patitthati idam pi vuttanayen ’eva agantukabhavaiigam ta- 


" ^vitliiarammanabandh'^ T. ^ divaddhanakalo T. 3 mahavani- 
kaya G. 4 janassa T. javanam M. 3 bhavahgottaz'anam M. 
^ gananan ama natthi M. 7 IdahcE pi M. ^ °dhatubhavahge M. 
^ patitthamanam M. labbhati T. G. 0. gananupa- 
garni T. pavatti tu idah ca M. "3 tadaham sadisam M. 


Afctliasalini 561. 


271 


darammanan ti dve namani labhati. Imina. saddliim puri- 
mani clia satta lionti. 

560 . Yada pana tasmim dvare itthamajjliattarammanam 
apatliam agaccliati^ tatra pi vuttanayen ’eva tayo moglia- 
vara labbhanti. Yasma pana arammanena vedana pari- 
yattati tasma tattba upekhasahagatam santiranam catunnain 
npekhasaliagatamaliakusalajavananain pariyosane cattari 
up ekhasahagatam aliavip akacittan ’ eva tadarammanabhavena 
jpatitthalianti tani pi vuttanayen ’eva agantukabhavangam 
tadarammanan ti dve namani lablianti, pittliibhavanganl 
ti pi vuccanti. Eva iti imani panca purimehi sattabi sad- 
dliiin dvadasa honti. Evam cakklmdvare dvadasa^ sotadvE- 
radisu dvadasa ti samasatthi bonti, evam ekaya cetanaya 
kamme ayubite samasatthi vipakacittani uppajjanti, agahita- 
gabanena3 pana cakkbudvare dvadasa sotaghanajivhakaya- 
viufianadlni cattari ti sojasa honti. 

561 . Imasmim thane ambopamam nama ganbimsu: Eko 
kira puriso phalitambarukkhamule sasisam parupitva-^ ni- 
panno niddayatis. Atli’ekam ainbapakkani vaptato mun- 
citva tassa kannasakkbalim pufijamanam viya tantibliiimi- 
yam pati. So tassa saddena pabujjbitva ummiletva^ olo- 
kesi. Tato battbam pasaretva pbalam gabetva madditva 
upasmghitva paribhuiiji. Tattba tassa purisassa ambaruk- 
kbamule niddayanakalo viya bbavangasamaiiglkalo^, amba- 
pakkassa vantato muiicitva kannasakkbalim jmnjitva^ 
patanakalo viya arammanassa pasadagbattanakrilo , pa- 
tanasaddena^® pabuddbakalo viya manodhatuya’'^ bbavan- 
gassa avattitakalo , ummiletva^^ olokitakalo viya cakkbu- 
vifinanassa dassanakiccasadbanakalo , battbam pasaretva 
gabitakalo viya vipakamanodbatuya arammanassa sampa- 
ticchanakalo, gabetva madditakalo viya vipakamanovinna- 
nadbatuya arammanassa santiranakalo , upasingbitakalo 
viya kiriyamanovinnanadbatuya aramanassa vavattbapita- 


" gaccbati M. ^ ca M. 3 agabanena T. 4 parupetva M. 
5 niddanayati M. ^ tbantb’ C. T. tbapenti^^ G. 7 ummilitvaM. 
® bbavaiigassa kalo M. ^ punjamanassa T. puiicamanassa 
M. tena sadd'^M. "" M. inserts kiriya. ummilitva M. 



272 


Attliasalim 562 . 


kalo, paribliuttakalo viya javanassa arammanarasani anu- 
bliavitakalo. Ayam ui^ama kim dipeti? Aramanassa pa- 
sadagbattanani eva kiccain. Tena pasade gbattite kiri- 
yamanodbatuya bbavangavattanam eva cakkbiivinnanassa 
dassanamattakam eva , vipakamano dbatuy a arammana- 
sampaticchanamattakam eva , vipakamanovifmanadbatuy a 
ar ammaiia santir anamattakam eva , kiriy amano viniianadba- 
tuya^ araminanavavattbapanamattakam eva kiccam ekan- 
tenapana arammanarasam javanara eva aniibhavati ti dipeti. 

Ettba ca tvam bbavaiigam nama hobi, tvam avajjanam 
nama, tvam dassanam nama, tvam sampaticcbanam nama, 
tvam santiraiiam nama, tvam vottbapanam nama, tvam ja- 
vanam nama hobi ti koci katta va kareta va natthi^ 

562. Imasmim pana thane pancavidbaniyamam nama gan- 
bimsu bijaniyamam utuniyamam kammaniyamam dbamma- 
niyamam cittaniyaman ti. 

Tattba kulattbagaccbassa ^ iittaraggabbavo dakkbina- 
valliya dakkbinato rukkhapariharanam suriyavattapuppban- 
am suriyabhimukbabbavo mUlnvalataya^ rukkbabbimukba- 
gamananalikerassa mattbake cbiddasambhavo ti tesam tesam 
bijanam tarn tarn sadisapbaladanani bijaniyamo nama, 

Tasmim tasmim samaye tesam tesam rukkbanam ekappa- 
baren ’eva pupphapbalapallavagalianam ntuniyamo nama. 

Tibetiikakammam tibetukadubetukavipakam deti^, diihe- 
tnkakammam duhetnkabetukaviprikam deti, tibetnkam na 
deti ti evam tassa tassa kammassa tarn tarn vipakadanam 
eva kammaniyamo nama. 

Aparo pi kammasarikkbakavipakavasen ’eva kammaniyamo 
nama boti. 

563. Tassa dipanattham vattbum katbenti: Sammasam- 
buddbakale Savattbiyam*^ dvaragamo jbayi, tato pajjalita- 
tinakaralam^ uttbabitva Tikasena gaccbato krikassa givaya 
patimncci, so viravanto bbiimiyam patitva kalam akasi. Ma- 


" kiriyam^’ T. ^ kare vanattbi M. 3 knsalattbag® T. 
4 maluvalataya 0. malavalataya G-. s tibetukadube- 

tukakammam dubetukabetnvipakam deti T. Sa- 

vattbiya T. M. 7 Comp. Suttavibbanga II, 48. 


Attliasaliiu 563 . 


273 


hasamudde pi eka nava niccala atthasi, liettlia kenaci ni- 
ruddliabliavam apassanta^ kalakannisalrikaip varesum^. Sil 
nEvikass’ eva iipasikEy’ eva3 hattlie pati. Tato ‘ekissa 
karaiiE ma sabbe nassaiitii, ndake tain kbipama ti’ Eliainsu. 
Nayiko ‘na sakldiisami etain iidake uppilavamanam^ passi- 
tun ti’ vrilikagliatam givaya bandbapetva khipapesi. Tain 
khanain yeva nEya kbittasaro yiya nikkhantas ti, 

Eko bbikkbu lene vasati. Mabantam pabbatakiitam patit- 
va dvEram pidabi^. Tam sattame diyase sajmmeva apagatam. 

Sammasambuddhassa Jetayane nisiditva dbammain ka- 
tbentassa imani tlni vatthuni ekappabaren ’eva arocesnm. 
Sattba na etain annebi katam tehi7 katakammam eva 
katan ti® atitain abaritva dassento aba. 

Kako purimattabbave mannsso butva ekain dutthagonarn. 
dametnin asakkonto givaya palalavanim. bandbitva aggim 
adasi. Gopo ten ’eva mato. Idani tain kaminain etassa 
Fikasena gaccbato muncitum na adasi. 

Sa pi ittbl purimattabbave eka ittbi yeva. Eko kukkuro 
taya paricito butva araiinam gaccbantiya saddbiip gaoc)iati 
saddbiin evagaccbati. Manussa ^nikkhanto^ arnhakam suna- 
kbaluddako^® ti’ uppandenti^ sa tena adbiyamana^^ kukku- 
ram nivaretum asakkonti valikaghatam givaya bandbitva 
ndake kbipi. Tam kammam tassa samuddamajjbe muu- 
citum nEdasi. 

So pi bbikkbu purimattabbave gopalako butva bilam pa- 
vittbaya godhaya sakbabbangamuttbiya dvaram tbakesi. 
Tato sattame va divase sayam eva agantvE vivari. Godba 
kampamana iiikkbami. Karunaya tarn na maresi. Tam 
kammain tassa pabbatantararn pavisitva nisinnassa munci- 
tum na adasi. Iti imani tlni vattbuni samodbEnetva imam 
gEtbam aba 

Na antaliklcbe na samuddamajjbe 


^ apassanti M, ^ valayimsu 0. G. iipasikass ’eva 

0. G. T. 4 pilavamanani T. ppivamanana M. s pak- 
kbanda M. ® pidabi tain T, dabi tarn M. 7 katain 
katam tehi 0. G. ® eva tan ti M. ^ nikkbando M. 
^ludbato M. attiyamanE M. 

18 



274 


Atttasalim 565. 


jSTa pabbatanam viyai’am payissa 
JSTa yijjati so jagatippadeso 
Yattba thito muiiceyya papakamma 
Ayam pi kammaniyamo Bama* 

564. Anaani pi eyarCipani yattbuni katbetabbani. 
Bodliisattanam pana patisandbigahane, matu kiiccbito 

nikldiamane, abhisainbodbiyam,Tatbagatassa dliammacakka- 
pavattaiie, ayusankbarayossajjane^ paxinibbane ca dasasa- 
bassacakkayalakampanaip. dhamixianiyaiiio namo. 

Arammaixena pana pasade gbattite tvam ayajjanam nama 
bohi . . * 

j _'**:**• 

tyain javanam nama bobi ti koci katta ya kareta va3 nattbi. 
Attano attano pana dbammataya evam S-rammanena pasxi- 
dassa ghattitakalato pattbaya kiriyamanodbatucittain bbay- 
anganx ayatteti, cakklmyinnanam dassanakiccain sadbeti^, 
vipakamanodhEtusantlranakiccairi'sadheti, Idriyamanovifmri- 
iiadbatnyottbapanaldccaipL sadbeti, jayanam arammana- 
rasam anubbayatl ti ayana cittaniyamo nama ayaip. idha 
adbippeto. 

565. Sasaukbarikatibetukakusalena pi upekhasabagata- 
asankbarika-sasaiildiarikakusalacittebis pi kamme ayubite 
tain sadisavipakacittebi dinnaya patisandbiya es’eva nayo. 

Upekbasabagatadyaye pana patbamam itthamajjliatta- 
i^ammapayasena payattini dassetya paccba ittbaraminana- 
vasena dassetabba evam pi ekekasmim dyare dyadasa dya- 
dasa butya samasattbi lionti, agabitagabanena solasa yipaka- 
cittani uppajjanti. 

566. Imasmim tbane pancanaliyanta-opammain^ nama 
ganbiinsn. 

Ucchupilanasamaye kira ekasma gama ekadasa yanta- 
vahaka7 nikkbamitva ekam uccbuvatam^ disya tassa pari- 
pakkabbayam fxatva xiccbusamiltain npasaiikamitya 'yanta- 

^ Dbammap. ys.l27. ^ ^sankbarassa ossajjaneM. 3 yaM. 

M. inserts sampaticcbanakiccam sadbeti yip® s asau- 
kbarika-asaiikb® T. °sabagatebi M. ^ ®nallyanta-opanamM. 
7 °vabanri T. ^ Comp. Oullayagga VI, 3. 10. 



Atthasalim 567, 


275 


valia mayan ti’ arocestiip. So ‘aliain tiimlie yeva j)ariye- 
saml tr Ticchusalain^ gahetva agamasi. Te tattha naliyan- 
tam yojetva^ toayara ekadasa janiX aparam pi ekam lad- 
dlmm vattati, Tetanena3 ganliatlia ti’ aliamsu. Ucclin- 
samiko ‘alaam eva sahayo bkavissaml tf uccMnam salam 
purapetva tesam saliayo aliosi4. Te attano attano kiccani 
katya plianitapacakenas iiccliurase pakke gnlakandliakena 
baddlie ucchusamikena tulayitva bhagesu dinnesu attano 
attano bbagain adaya salam samikam^ paticcliapetya eten ’eva 
npayena aparasu pi catusu salasu kammain. katva pakkamimsu. 

Tattha pahca yantasala viya panca pasada datthabba, pah- 
ca ncchxivata viya pahca arammapanij ekadasa vicaraiiaka- 
yantavaha viya ekadasa vipakacittani, pahca iicchusalasami- 
ka viya pahca vihhanani, pathamakasalaya samikena sad- 
dliim dvadasannam jananani ekato va liutva katakammhnam 
bhagagahanakalo viya ekadasannam vipakacittrinain. cakkhu- 
vihhanena saddhim ekato Imtvh cakldiudvare ruj)arammarie 
sakasakakiccakaranakalo , sFilasamikassa salhya sanipati- 
cchitakalo viya cakkhnvihiianassa dvarasahkantiakaranam7, 

Dutiy atatiyacatutthapahcamaya salaya ® dvadasannam 

ekato hutva katakammanam bhagagahanakalo viya ekada- 
sannam viprikacittanam^ kayavihhanena saddhim ekato Imtva 
kayadvare photthabbarammane sakasakakiccakaranakalo, 
shlasamikassa salEyasampaticchitakalo viyakayavihhanassa 
dvarasahkanti-akaranain veditabbam. Ettavata tihetuka- 
kammena patisandhi tihetnka hotl ti varo kathito. 

Ya pana tena dnhetukapatisandhi hoti sa paticchanna va 
hutva gata. 

667. Idani duhetukakammena dnhetukapatisandhi hotr^ 
ti varo kathetabbo. Duhetukanam'^^ somanassasahagatli 
sasahkharikacittena kamme ayuhite tain sadisen’eva duhe- 
tukavipakacittena*3 gahitaxoatisandhikassa vuttanayen ^eva 

^ M. inserts te. ® sajjetva M. . ^ vetthanena M. 

4 hoti M. 5 thanitapacakena T, ^ ucchnsalaip. shmi- 
kassa M. 7 akaranam M. ^ "pahcamasalaya M. 

9 dvadasacito M. M. omits kaya. M. omits hoti. 

duhetukena T, M. M. adds hi. "3 dxihetukacittena M. 



276 


Attliasalini 568. 


cakldiiidvare ittharammane apathagate^ tayo moghavara 
dnhetukasomanassasahagata^, sasankhErikajavanavasane taip. 
sadisam eva mulabhavaiigasaiikhataipL tadarammanam, sa- 
sankliarikajaYanavastoe tain sadisam eva agantukabhavaiiga- 
saiikhatam tadarammanam, itthamajjbattarammane dvinnani 
iipekhasahagatajavananam avasane tadisan^ eYa3 dve tada- 
rammananiuppajjanti. Idba ekekasmim dvare attliattliakatva 
samacattallsa cittani. Agabitagahanena pana cakkhiidvare 
attba sotaghanajiYhakayavinnanani cattarl ti dvadasa lionti. 

Evam ekaya cetanaya kamme ayuhite dvadasa vijiaka- 
cittani iippajjanti. 

Ambopama pancaniyamakatba pakatika eva. 

Dulietukacittasadisavipakena gabitapatisandhike pi 
es’eva nayo. Yantavabopamayams pan ’ettba satta yanta- 
vaba, tehi battbayante nama sajjite salSsamikaip. attbamam 
katva Yuttanayannsaren ’eva yojana veditabba. Ettavata 
dubetnkakammena dnbetukapatisandbi botl ti varo katbito. 

568. Idani abetnkapatisandbikatba boti. 

Catunnam bi duhetnkakiisalacittanam aiinatarena kamme 
ayubite kusalaviprika-npekbasabagata betukamanovinnana- 
dbatucittena gabitapatisandbikassa patisandbikammasadisa 
ti na vattabba. Kammanihi dubetukam, patisandbi abetuka, 
tassa Yuddbipattassa cakkhudvare ittliamajjbattarammaiie 
apatbagate piirimanayen’ eva tayo mogbavara veditabba. 
Gatnnnam. pana dubetukakusalacittanam annatarajavanassa 
pariyosane abetnkacittam tadarammanabbavena patittbati. 
Tam mulabbavangam tadaramman.an ti dve namani la- 
bbati. Evam ettba cakkbuvinnanain sampaticcbanaip. npe- 
Itbasabagatam santiranam tadarammanam pi upekba- 
sabagatam eva ti tesu ekam gabetva ganannpagani^ tin’ eva 
bonti. Ittbarammane pana santiranam pi tadarammanam 
pi somanassasabagatam eva. Tesu ekam gabetva purimani 
tlni7 cattari bonti. Evam. pancasu dvaresu cattari cattari 
katva ekaya cetanaya kamme ayubite visati vipakacittani 

^ apatlia^^ M. ^ ®gata asankb^ M. 3 tadisan’ettbadisSn ’eva M. 
4 Diibetukassa cittattayasad° T. Dubetuka sesacittattayasad'^ 
M. 5 ^opamaya M. ^ gananupakani T. 7 ti M. 



Atthasalinl 570. 


277 


uppajjanti ti veclitabbani, agahitagahanena pana cak- 
khudvare cattari sotaglianajivliakayavifinanani cattari ti 
attbahonti, idam alietukatthakam'' nama, idam^ manussa- 
lokena gahitam, catusii pana apayesu payatte labbhati. 
Yada hi Maliamoggallanatthero niraye padumam mfi- 
petva padumakannikaya nisinno nerayikanam dhamma- 
katham katheti tada tesam theram passantanam kusalavi- 
pakam cakkliuviiihanam uppajjati, saddam simantanam so- 
tavinhapiain., candanavane divaviharam nisiditya gatassa 
civaragandhaghayanakale ghanaviimanam , nirayaggim 3 
nibbapetuin devam vassapetva panlyadanakale jivliavih- 
hanam , mandamandayatasamutthapanakale kayaviiihanan 
ti eyam cakldiuvinhanadini pahca ekain sainpaticchanam 
dye santlranani ti ahetukatthakam labbhati. Nagasupanna- 
yemanikapetanam'^ pi akusalena patisandhi hoti, pavatte kii- 
salam vipaccati, tatha cakkayattino mangalaliattliiassadlnam. 

Ayain. taya ittha-itthamajjhattaraminanesu kusalajayana- 
vasena kathamaggo. 

569. Ittharammane pana catnsu somanassasahagataaku- 
salacittesus jayanesu^ kusalayipakain. somanassasahagatahe- 
tnkam cittam tadarammanain lioti, itthamajjhattarammaTie 
catiisu upekkhasaliagatalobhasampayuttesu jayanesii kusala- 
vipakam upekhasaliagatalietukacittam tadarammanam hoti. 

Yam pana jayanena tadarammanain niyametabban ti 
viittam tarn knsalam sandhaya ynttan ti yeditabbam. 

Domanassasahagatajayananantaram tadarammanam uppaj- 
jamanam kim uppajjati ti akusalavipakahetukamanoyihhri- 
nadhatucittam ^ nppaj j ati. 

570. Idam pana jayanam kusalattaya® ya akusalattaya 
ya ko niySmeti ti ayajjanam c’eva yotthaj)anah ca. Ayaj- 
janena hi yoniso ayajjite^ yottliapanena ayoniso vayattha- 
pite jayanam akusalam bhayissatl ti atthanam etami^S avaj- 

^ '’attham M. ® Visuddhimagga p. 130. 3 nerayaggam M. 

4 oyematika® 0. ®siibannayemanika® M. s sahagata- 

kusala"^ M. ^ jayitesn T. jivitesu M. 7 ordietumano^ M. 
^ jayanakusalataya M. 9 nyattite M. yoniso M. 

attha nam’ etam M. 



278 


AUhasaliiu 571. 


janenti ayoniso avajjite''^ vottliapanena yoniso vavattliapite 
javanain kiisalam bliaTissatl ti pi attlianam eva^ Ublia- 
yena pana yoniso avajjite3 vavattliapite ca^ javanam bn- 
salain lioti, ayoniso akusalan ti veclitabbam. Ittharammane 
pana kankliato nddliatassa ca tadarammanaiii kirn boti ti 
ittharammaiiasmim kaiikbatn va ina va uddliato va liotu 
ma vE knsalavipEkahetiikasomanassacittain eva tadarainina- 
pamliotiittliainajjhattarammanekusalavijiakalietuka-upeklia- 
sabagatan ti. Ayain pan’ ettlia sankliepato attbadipanos 
Maba - Dhaminarakkbitattbei'avado nama, 

Somanassasabagatasmim hi javane javite paiica tacla- 
rainiDapEni gavesitabbaniy U23ekbasabagatasniim javite cba 
gavesitabbani ti. 

571. Atha^ yada soinanassasahagataiiatisandbikassa jia- 
vatte jlianam nibbattetva pamadeiia paribinajjbEnassa pa- 
iiltadbamino me iiattlio ti paccavekkliato vippatisaravasena 
domanassam nppajjati tada kirn nppajjati? SomanassEnan- 
taram bi domanassam, domanassanantax^an ca somanas- 
sani, pattbane patisiddbam inabaggatam dbammaro. arab- 
bba javane javite tadaramxnanam pi tattb’ eva patisid- 
dban ti kusalavipaka va akusalavipaka va npekbasaba- 
gata betukamanovinnapadbatu nppajjati. Kim assa avaj- 
janan? ti bbavaiigavajjananam viya tattb ’assa avajjana- 
kiccan® ti etani tava attano ninnatta ca cinnatta ca samu- 
dEcaratta^ ca uppajjantu, ayain katbain nppajjati^® ti yatba 
niro dbassa anantarapaccay am nevasannanasannayatanani 
nirodba vuttbabantassa 2 )balasamai)atti cittam ariyamagga- 
cittam magganantarani j)balacittani evam asante pi’^^ nin- 

nacinnasamiidacarabbave U2xpajjati. Vina bi avajjanena 

cittain nppajjati, arammanena^3 pana vina n’uppajjatl ti. Atba 
kim ass’arammanan ti rupadlsii parittadbammesuafinataraii], 
Etesn hi yad eva tasmim samaye apathagatain lioti taiii 
arabblia etam cittam nppajjati ti veditabbam. Idani sabbe- 

^ om. M. 2 attlia nam ’etam M. 3 avattite M. ^ M. onu ca. 

5 Mlpana C. Gr. ^ Attb’assa M. 7 assa avaj® M. 

® nattb ’assa avaj" M. 9 samudacatatta T. oin.M. 

M. adds avaj jane. ^samndacata® T. ^3 arammane M. 



Atthasalim 573. 


279 


sam pi etesam cittanam^ pakatabhavattliam ayam paldn- 
nakanayo Yutto, 

572. Suttam dovariyo^ ca gaiaillo ambo koliyakena3 ca 
jaccandlio pithasappi ca^ visayagabo cas upanissa- 

ya-m-attbaso ti. |] 

Tattba suttan ti eko j)antbamakkatako^ pancasu disasn 
suttain pasaretva jalam katva majjbe nipajjati patbamadi- 
saya pasaritasutte panakena va patangena va makkliikaya 
va pabate nipannattbanato calitva nikkbamitva suttanusarena 
gantva tassa yiisam pmtvS- punagaiitva tattb ’eva nipajjati, 
dntiyadisasu pahatakalesu pi evam eva karoti, Tattba 
pancasu disasu pasaritasuttam viya panca pasada, majjbe 
nipannamakkatako viya cittain, panakadibi suttaghattana- 
kalo viya arammanena pasEdassa ghattitakalo, majjbe ni- 
pannamakkatakassa calanain viya pasadagbattanakam arain- 
manam galietvakiriyainanodhatuyabhavangassa avattitakalo, 
suttanusarena gamanakalo viya vitbicittappavatti, sise 
vijjhitva yusapivanam viya javanassa arammane javitakalo, 
puna agantva majjbe nipajjanakalo^ viya cittassa badaya- 
vattbum eva nissEya pavattanam. Idam opammam 1dm 
dipeti? Arammanena pasade gbattite pasadavattbuka- 
cittato badayarupavatthukacittam patbamataram ui^pajjati 
ti dipeti, ekekam Erammanam dvisu dvEresu Epatbam aga- 
ccbatl ti^ dipeti. 

573. D 0 var iyo 9 ti. Eko raja sayanagato niddayati, tassa 
paricarako^® pade parimaddanto nisidi, badbiradovariko 
dvare tbito, tayo patibarapatipatiya tbita. Atb’ eko paccanta- 
vasi manusso panpakaram adaya agantva dvaram akotesi. 
Badbiradovariko saddam na sunati, padaparimajjanako^^ 
sannam adasi. Taya sannaya dvEram vivaritvE passi. Pa- 
thamapatibaro paimakarain gabetva dutiyassa adasi, du- 
tiyo tatiyassa, tatiyo ranno, rEja paribbunji. 

" sabbe etesam citt^ T. ^ dovarito M. 3 goliya'^M. 
4 jaccantapitbiyapi ca M. 3 viya saggabo ca M. saya- 
gabo T. ^ Comp. Milindapanba p. 407. ? nipajjanam M. 

s ti pi M, 9 DovEriko M. paxicEriko M. “ atba ko M. 
parimajjako 0. Gr. pariinajjbako M. 



280 


Attliasaliiii 574. 


Tattlia so rujilvij^ajaYcanam datthabbaip, padaparimajjana- 
ko^ viya rivajjaBam,ba(lbiradovarikoYiyacakldmYmnanam,ta- 
yopatiliara viya sampaticchanricllni tlni vltliicittriui; paccanta- 
vasino pannakaram adaya agantYa dYarakotanam Yiya arain- 
inanassa pasadagliattaiiam, padaparimajjanakena^ safinaya 
dinnakrdo Yiya kiriyamanodbatuya bbavaiigassa avattitakalo, 
tena dinnasaiifiaya badliiradovarikassa dYaravivaranakalo 
viya calckbuYiimanassa rirammane dassanakiccasadlianakalos, 
patliamapatiharena pannakarassa galiitakalo Yiya vipaka- 
manodliatiiya arammanassa sampaticcliitakalo, patbameBa 
datiyassa dinnakalo Yiya vipakamaBOYiimanadbatnya ai^ain- 
inanassa santlritakalo, diitiy^ena tatiyassa dinnakalo viya 
kiriyamano vinnanadbatiiy a arammanassa Yavattbapitakalo , 
tatiyena rafiiio dinnakalo viya Yottbapanena javanassa niy- 
yatitakalo^, ranno paribbogakalo viya javanassa aramma- 
narasEmibbavanakalo. Idam opammam kim dipeti? Aram- 
manassa pasadagbattanam eva Idriyamanodhatnya bbavaii- 
gavattanamattam eva, cakkbiivinnanadinam dassanasampa- 
ticcbana-santlranavavattbapanamattan ^evakiccani, ekantena 
pana javanam eva arammanarasam anubboti ti idam dipeti ti. 

574. Gramillako s ti. Sambalnda gEmadaraka antara- 
Yithiyam pamsnkllam^ kilanti?. Tattb^ ekassa battbe kaba- 
papo® patihanni. So ‘maybam. battbe patibatam kin nii kbo 
etan tf aba. Atli’ eko ‘papdaram etan ti’ aba. Aparo 
saha pamsnnE galbam ganbi, anno ^piitbiilacaturassam etan 
ti’ aba. Aparo ‘kabapapo eso ti’ aba. Atba nam abaritva 
matuya adamsu9. Sa kamme upanesi. Tattlia sambaliii- 
lanam darakanam antaravltliiyam kilantanani nisinnakalo 
Adya Yitbicittaj)pavatti dattbabba, kabapapassa battbe pati- 
liatakalo viya arammanena pasadassa gbattitakalo, ddn nii 
kbo etan ti’ vuttakalo viya tarn arammapam gabetva kiri- 
yamaiiodbatnya bbavangassa avattitakalo, pandaram etan 
ti’ vuttakalo viya cakkhiivinnanena dassanakiccassa sadlii- 
takalo, saba pamsuna galbam galiitakalo viya vipakama- 

"" °majjbako M. ""majjakena M, 3 dassakicca^ 0. Gr. 
4 niyyadita® M. 5 Gamillo M. ^ pamsuni M. ^ kilam 
ti kllanti. M. ® kabapanam M. ^ adasi M. 


Attliasalini 575. 


281 


nodhiituya arammanassa sampaticchitakalo, ^p-dthulacatu- 
rassam etan ti’ vnttakalo yiya vipakaiiianoviiifiaxiadliatuya 
arammanassa santiritakalo \ ^eko kaliapano ti’ vnttakalo 
viya kiriyamanoviuiianadhatuya rirammaiiassa vavatthapita- 
krdo, matara^kamme ui)amtabliavo viya javanassa araminapa-* 
rasannbliavanam3 veditabbam. Idam opammam kim dipeti? 
Kiriyamanodhatu adisva va bhavaiigani avatteti, vipfika- 
manodhatu adisva va sampaticcbati, viiiakamanoviimana- 
dhatn adisva va santireti, kiriyainanoviiinanadhatu adisva 
va vavattbapeti, javanam adisva va arammaparasam anublioti^ 
ekantena pana cakkhuvmnanam eva dassanakiccam sa- 
dheti ti dipeti. 

Ambo koliyakena^ ca ti idam bettbavuttaambopamaii 
ca uccbusalasamikopaman ca sandbaya vuttam. 

575. Jaccandbo pltbasappis ca ti ubbo pi kira te 
nagaradvEre saMyam^ nisldiinsu. Tattba pitbasappi aba: 
‘Bho, andba, kasma tvam idba sussamano vicarasi^, asnko 
padeso subbikkbo babvaimapanOj kim tattba gantva snkbena 
jivitum na vattati ti.’ ‘Maybara tava taya acikkbitam, tuybam 
pana tattba gantva sukbena jivituin kim. na vattati ti.’ ‘May- 
bam gantum. pada nattbi.’ ‘Maybam pi passituin cakkbuni 
nattbl ti. Yadi evam tava pada bontii -mama cakkbuni ti 
ubbo pi sadbii ti’ sampaticcbitva jaccandbo® pitbasappim 
kbandbam aropesi. So tassa kliandbe nisiditva vama- 
battben’assa slsaipparikkbipitva^ dakkbinena battbena imas- 
miip. tbane mulani avaritva tbitam imasmim. ‘pasano, vamam 
muiica dakkbipam ganba, dakkbinaixL munca vamam ganbil 
ti’ maggain niyametva acikklii. Evam jaccandbassa^® pada 
pitbasappissa cakkbuni ti ubbo pi samioayogena iccbitattba- 
nam gantva sukbena jivimsu. Tattba jaccandbo viya 
riipakayo, pitbasaj^pi viya arupakayo. Pitbasappina viua^^ 
jaccandbassa^3 disam gantum gamanabbisankbarassa nib- 

^ santlrana^ M. ^ mataram M. 3 arammanass’anu- 
bbavanam M. goliyakena M. 5 jaccanto pi sappi M. 
^ salEya M. ^ miccbasi T. ® jaccanto M. ^ pa- 
rikkbipetva M. . jaccantassa M. jaccanto M. 

gavina T. ^3 jaccantassa M. 



282 


Atthasalinl 576. 


battitakalo^ viya rtipassa arupena vina adanagalianacopa- 
iiain papelum asamatthataya, jaccandliena Yina pithasappissa 
disam gantuip. gamanabliisankliarassa apjDavattanam viya 
paiica vokare rupam vina arupassa appavattanam"^, dvinnam 
pi sampayogena iccliitatthanarn gantva sukbena jivitakalo vi- 
ya riipl,rupadbamiiianam annamaiinayogena'3 sabbakiccesu 
jDavattisambhavo ti ayaip. paiilio paiica vokaravasena katbito^. 

576. Visayagabo ca ti cakkburiipavisayain ganjiati so- 
tadlni saddSdivisaye. — 

Upanissaya-m-attbaso ti upanissayato ca attliato ca 
tattba asambbinnatta cakkbussa apatbagatatta rupanam 
alokasannissitam manasikarabetukamcatiibi paccayebi uppaj- 
jati cakkbiivmnanam saddbim sainpayuttadbammebi. Tattba 
matassa pi cakkbn sambbinnam boti, jivato ^ niniddbam pi 
pittena va sembena va riidhirena^ va palibuddbam pi. 
Cakkbuviiinanassa paccayo bbavitum asakkontam sambbin- 
nam nama boti, sakkontam asambhinnam nama. Sotadisxi 
pi es’eva nayo. Oakkbusmim pana asambbinne pi babiddba 
ruparammane apatbam anagaccbante cakkliiivifiiianam 
n’lippajjati. Tasmim pana apatbam agate pi alokasan- 
nissaye asati n’uppajjati. Tasmim laddbe pi kiriyamaiio- 
dbatuya bbavange anavattite nbippajjati avattite yeva iip- 
pajjati. Evam nppajj amanam sampayuttadbammebi saddbiiu 
yeva iippajjati. Iti ime cattaro paccaye labbitva iippajjati 
cakldiuviniianam. 

Asambbinnatta sotassa apatbagatatta saddanaip akasa- 
sannissitam manasikarahetukam catiilii paccayebi iippajjati 
sotavifmanam saddbim sampayuttadbammebi. Tattba aka- 
sasannissitan ti akasasannissayam laddba va iippajjati, na 
vina tena. Na bi pibitakannaccbiddassa sotavinnanam pa- 
vattati. Sesam purimanayen ’eva veditabbam. 

Yatba ettba evam ito paresii pi visesamattam pana 
vakkbama. 

Asambbinnatta gbanassa EpStbagatatta gandbanam vayo 
sannissitam manasikarabetukam catubi paccayebi uppajjati 

^ nippattitakalo viya M. ^ appavatti T. M. 3 ‘^sam- 
payogena M. 4 vokaraba® M. s jivito T. ^ rubirena M. 


Atthasalinl 577. 


283 


ghanaviMEnanam saddliim sampayxittadhammelii. Tattlia 
vayosannissitan ti ghanabilam^ vayumlii j)Evisaiite yeya 
uppajjati, tasmim asati n’uppajjati ti attlio. 

Asambliinnatta jivliaya apatliagatatta rasanam aposannis- 
sitam manasikarahetukam catulii paccayeki uppajjati jivlia- 
vijafiEnam saddliim sampayiittadliammehi. Tattlia aposan- 
nissitan ti jivliatemanam apam laddlia va uppajjati na 
vinE tena. Sukkliajivkanain lii sukkliakhadaniye jivliaya 
tliapite pi jivliEYmnauam nkippajjat ^eva. 

Asambkinuatta kEyassa apatliagatatta pkottkabbaiiam^ 
patkavisannissitam manasikaraketukam catuki paccayeki 
uppajjati kEyaviMEiiam saddkim sampayuttadkammeki. 
Tattka patkavlsannissitan ti kayappasadapaccayam patkavl- 
saiinissayaiu laddkE va uppajjati, na tena vina. Kayadvar- 
asinim ki bakiddka inakabkutaraminanam ajjkattikam ka- 
yapasadam gkattetva pasadapaccayesu makabliutesu pati- 
kaimati. 

Asambliinnatta manassa apatliagatatta dhainmanam 
vattkusaniiissitam manasikaraketukam catuki paccayeki 
uppajjati manovimiEnam saddkim sampayuttadkammeki. 
Tattka mano ti bkavangacittain, tarn niruddkam pi Evajjana- 
cittassa paccayo bkavitum asamattkam mandataragatam^ 
eva pavattamanam pi sambkimiam naina koti. Avajjanassa 
pana paccayo bkavitum samattkam asambkiiinam nama. 
Apatliagatatta dkammanan ti dkammarammane apatkagate 
vattkusannissitan ti kadayavattkusannissayam^ laddka va 
uppajjati, na tena vina. Ay am pi paiiko pancavokurabka- 
vam sandkaya katkito. 

Manasikaraketukan ti kiriyamanovinfiEpadkatuya bka- 
vange Evattite yeva uppajjati ti attko. 

Ayam tava upanissaya-m-attkaso ti ettka upanissaya- 
vannana. 

677. Attkato pana cakkku dassanattkam, sotam savan- 
attkam, gkariam gkayanattkam, jivka sEyanattka, kayo j)ku- 


^ ''bile M. 2 pottkabbEnam 0. G-. 2 mamdantamagalani 

C. Gr. mandan tamakatam T. mandatta maga (sic) tarn 
eva M. "^sannissitam M. 



284 


Atthasalini 578. 


sanattho, mano vijaiianattlio, tassa classanam attlio assa ti. 
Tam lii tena nippliacletabban ti dassanattliam. Sesesu es^eva 
nayo ti. 

Ettavata Tipitaka-Oulanagattlieravacle solasakamaggo 
nitthito. Saddliiin dvadasakamaggena c’eva ahetukattli- 
akena ca. 

Idani MorayapivEsI-Mahadattattlierayade dyadasamagga- 
katlia hoti. Tattha SEketakapaiilaaussadakittanahetukitta- 
nani pakatikan’ eya. 

Ayam pana thero asankharikasasankharikesm dosam 
disva asaiikhaidkain asaiikharikam eya yipakam deti no sa- 
sankharikam, sasanklaarikam pi sasaukliarikam eya no 
asaiikharikam ti aha.' 

Jayanena c^esa cittaniyamam na katheti"^ arammanena 
pana yedananiyamam katheti. Ten’ assa yipaknddhare 
dvadasakamaggo nama jato, dasakainaggo pi ahetukattha- 
kam pi etth ’eya j)avittham. 

578. TatrSyain nayo. Somanassasahagatatihetiikasaii- 
kharikacittena hi kamme aytihite tadisen ’eya yipakacittena 
gahitapatisandhikassa yiiddhippattassa cakkhudyare ittha- 
rammane apatliagate hettha yuttanayen’ eya tayo mogha- 
yara honti, Tattha kusalato cattari somanassasahagatani, 
akusalato cattari, kiriyato panca ti imesam terasannam 
cittanam ahhatarena jayitapariyosane tadarainmanam patit- 
thahamanain somanassasahagatasaiikhririkatihetukacittam^ 
pi dnhetnkacittam^ pi patitthati. 

Eyam assa cakkhudyare cakkhuyihhanadini tini tadS-rain- 
manani dye ti panca ganantipagacittani honti. Aramma- 
ziena pana yedanam pariyattetya kusalato catunnam, aku- 
salato catunnam, kiriyato catunnan ti dyadasannam upekhfi- 
sahagatacittanam ahhatarena jlyitayasane upekhasahagatani 
tihetukasaiikharikayipakam pi duhetukasaiilcharikayipakam 
pi tadarammanaip. hutya uppajjati. Eyam assa cakkhudyare 
upekhasahagatam santiranam. imani dye tadarammanhni ti 
tini ganantipagacittani honti. Tani purimehi paiicahi 

^ kathesi M. ^ ‘^saliagata-asaiikh® M. 3 duhetuka- 
cittam om. T. 


Atthasalinl 679 . 


285 


saddhim attliasotadvaradisu pi attliattha ti ekaya cetanaya 
kamme ayiihite samacattallsa cittani uppajjanti, agaliita- 
gahanena pana cakkhudvare attha sotayinnanadlni cattari 
ti dvadasa lionti, tattlia mulabkavanga-agantukabliaYaiigata 
ambopama niyamakakatba ca vuttanayen ’eva yeditabba. 

SomanassasabagatatihetukasasaiikliarikakusalacitteDa 
kamme ayuhite pi upekbasahagatatibetuka-asankbarikasa- 
saiikbarikebi kamme ayubite pi es ’eya nayo. 

Hattbayantopama pi ettba pakatika eya. Ettayata tibe- 
tukakammena tibetukapatisandbi botl ti yaro katbito. Ti- 
betukakammena dubetiikapatisandbi botl ti yaro pana pa- 
ticcbanno butya gato. Idani dnbetukakammena dnbetuka- 
patisandbi botl ti yaro pana paticclianno butya gato. Idani 
dubetukakammena dubetukaj)atisandbi boti. 

Somanassasabagatadiibetnlcasaiildiarikacittena bi kamme 
ayubite tadisen ^eya yipakacittena gabitapatisandbikassa 
yuddbippattassa cakkbudyare ittbarainmaiie ax)athagate 
bettlia yuttanayen ’eya tayo mogbayara bonti cattari gana- 
nupaga. Dubetukassa pana jayanakiriya nattbi. Tasma 
kusalato cattari somanassasabagatani, akusalato cattari ti 
imesam attbannam annatarena jayitapariyosane dubetukam 
eya somanassasabagatasaiikbarikani tadarammaiiain boti. 
Byam assa cakkbuyinnanadini tini idaii ca tadarammanan 
ti cattari gananupagacittani’^ bonti. 

579. Ittbamajjbattarammane pana kusalato upekbasaba- 
gatanain catunnam, akusalato catunnan ti attbannaxn afma- 
tarena jayitapariyosane dubetukam eya upekbasabagatam 
asankharikam tadarammanam boti. Eyam assa upekba- 
sabagatam santiranam idan ca tadarammanan ti dye ga- 
nanupagacittani^ bonti. Tani purimebi catubi saddbim 
cba sotadyaradlsu pi cba ya ti^ ekaya cetanaya kamme 
ayubite samatimsa^*- cittani uppajjanti. Agabita gabanena 
pana cakkbudyare cba sotayinnapadlni cattari ti dasa bonti, 
ambopama niyamakatba pakatika eya. Tantopamam idha 
na labbbatl ti vuttam. Somanassasahagatadubetukasasan- 


^ «upaka« T. ^ °upaka° T. ^ cba jati T. cba cba 
ti M. ^ satiinsa T. 



286 


AttliasSlini 580. 


kliFirikakusalacittena kamme ayuhite pi upekhasaliagata- 
clulietiika-asankliarikasasaiikharikelii kamme ayuliite pi es' 
eva nayo. 

Ettavata dulietukakammena diihetukapatisandhi hot! ti 
varo katliito. Aketuka'' hotl ti varo pana eyam veditabbo. 
Kusalato catubi nanayippayiittelii kamme ayuliite kiisala- 
vipakabetukamanoviiinaiaadliatuya upekhasabagataya pati- 
sandbiya gabitaya kammasadisa patisandbl ti na yattabba. 
Ito pattbaya bettlia yuttanayen’ eva katbetva ittbe pi ittba- 
majjbatte pi cittuppatti veditabba. 

Imassa bi tberassa yade pindajavanam evajavati. Sesa- 
jayanam kusalattaya^ ko niyameti ti adi katba sabba tattba 
vuttanayen’ eva veditabba ti. 

580. Ettavata Moravapivasl-Mabadattattberavade dva- 
dasakamaggo nittbito saddbim dasakamaggena ceva abetu- 
kattbakena ca. 

Id ani Mabadliammarakkliitattberavad e d asakamagga- 
katba lioti, Tattba Saketapafibaussadakittanani pFika- 
tikFin’ eva, 

Hetukittane pana ayam viseso. Tibetukakammam tibe- 
tuka^dpFikam pi dubetukavipakam pi abetukavipakam pi 
deti, duhetukakammam tibetukam eva na deti, itaram deti. 

Tibetukakammena patisandbi tibetuka va boti, diibetiikFi 
abetuka na boti, dubetukakainmena dubetuka abetuka boti, 
tibetuka na boti. AsankbarikakammavipFikara asaiikba- 
rikam eva deti no sasaiikbarikam, sasaukbarikam eva 
sasaiikbFirikain vipakam deti no asaiikliFirikam. 

Arammanena vedanFi parivattetabba, javanam pindaja- 
vanam eva javati^, Fidito pattbaya cittani katbetabbani. 

58 L TatrFiyam katbs.: Eko patbamakusalacittena kam- 
mam aytibati patbamavipakacitten ^eva patisandbiin. gan- 
liati, ayam kammasadisa jiatisandbi, tassa vuddbipiiattassa 
cakkbudvare ittbarammane apatbagate vuttanayen 'eva 4, ta- 
yo mogbavara bonti. Atb ’assa bettbavuttanam terasannani 


" M. adds patisandbi, 

3 labbbati M. 


^ M. adds va akusalattaya va. 
4 viitta nayen ’eva M. 


Atthasalim 582. 


287 


soraanassasaliagatajaTaiiimam aBiiatarena jayitapariyosanc 
patliamavipakacittam eya tadarammanain. Iioti^ tarn niula- 
bhayangam^ tadarammanan ti dye nanirini labliati. Eyam 
assa cakkhiiymiianadlni tini idafi. ca tadarammanan ti 
cattari gananupagacittani honti. Ittbamajjliattarammane 
hettha vuttanam yeva dyadasannam iipekhasahagatajaya- 
nanam annatarena jayitapariyosaiie. upekhasabagataiii tibe- 
tukasankharikacittam tadarammanataya patittbati ^ Tain 
agantukabbayangam tadarammanan ti dye namani labbati. 
Eyam assa upekbasabagatasantlranam idan ca tadaram- 
manan ti dye gananupagacittani. Tani piirimebi catubi 
saddbim cba bonti. Evam ekaya cetanaya kamme ayubite 
pancasu dyaresix^ samatimsa cittani uppajjanti. Agahita- 
gabanena pana cakkbudyare cba sotayinnanadmi cattar! ti 
das a bonti, 

Ambopamaniyamakakatba pakatika eya. Dutiyatatiya- 
catuttbakusalacittebi kamme ayubite pi ettakan ’eya yipiika- 
cittani honti, catubi upeldLasabagatehi*;ayubite pi es ’eya nayo. 

Idba pan’ assa patbamam ittbamajjhattarammanam dasse- 
tabbam. Paccba ittbarammanena^ yedana parivattetabba, 
ambopamaniyamakakatba pakatika eva yantopamain na la- 
bbati. Kusalato pana catunnam iirinavippayuttanain anna- 
tarena kamme ayubite pi^ ito pattliaya sabbam vittbriretya 
abetukattbakam katbetabbam. 

682. Ettayata Mabadbammarakkbitattberayade dasaka- 
maggo nittbito boti saddbim abetukattbakena ti^. Imesam 
pana tinnam theranam katarassa vado gabetabbo ti? Na 
kassaci, ekamsena sabbesaip. pana yadesu yuttain gabe- 
tabbam. Patbamayadasmiin bi sasankbarasankbarayidbanam 
paccayabbedato adbippetain. Ten ’ettba asankbririkakusa- 
lassa dubbalapaccayebi uppannani sasaiikbarayipakam, sa- 
saiikJiarakusalassa dubbalapaccayebi 7 uppannam asaiikba- 
rikavipakan ca gabetya labbbamanani pi kiriyajayan^ni 
pabaya kusalajayanena tadarammaiiam arammanena ca 

^ na mulabb® T. ^ payattati M. ^ caresu T. 

4 oarammane M. 5 ti M. ^ saddbim abetukattbam 
boti M. 7 balayap® T. M. 



288 


Attliasaliul 5S2. 


vedanarii niyametva sekliapiithiijjanavasena solasakamaggo 
kathito. Yaiii pan’ ettlia akusalajavanavasane alietiikavi- 
pfikam eva^ tadarammanam dassitam tain itaresii na dassi- 
tarn eva. Tasina tam tattlia tesn vuttaip. salietukavipakan 
ca ettha pi sabbam idani labbbat’ eva. Tatrayain nayo. 
Tads, hi kusalajavananam antarantara^ akusalain javati 
tada kusalavasane avajjanasadisam^ eva aknsaiavasaiie sa- 
hetnkatadaraminanaiii yuttam. Yada nirantaram akusalain 
eva tada ahetul^am. Evain tava pathamavade yuttam ga- 
hetabbain. 

Dutiyavade pana kusalato sasankhara sasahkharavidha- 
nam adhijDpetam. Ten’ ettha asahkharakusalassa asahkha- 
rani eva vipakam, sasafiMiarakusalassa sasahkharikam eva 
gahetva javanena tadarammananiyamam katva^ sabbesam 
pisekhasekhaputhujjananamuppattis, raho pindajavanavasen’ 
eva dvadasakamaggo kathito. TihetnkajavanavasEne pan’ 
ettha tihetukam tadarammanam yuttam, duhetukajavana- 
vasane duhetukain, ahetukajavanSvasane ahetukam bliajetva 
pana na yuttam.^. Evam dutiyavade yuttam gahetabbam. 
Tatiyavade pi kusalato va sasankharikavidhanam adhippe- 
tam tihetukakammain. tihetukavipakam pi duhetukavipakam 
pi ahetukavipakam pi detl ti pana vacanato asankharika- 
tihetiikapatisandhikassa asanldiarikaduhetukena pi tadaram- 
manena bhavitabbana* Tam adassetva lietusadisam eva 
tadarammanam dassitain, tampurimayahetuldttanaladdhiya 
na yujjati. Kevalam. dasakamaggavibhavanattham eva vut- 
tam. Itaram pi pana labbliat’ eva. Evam tatiyavade pi 
yuttam gahetabbam ayam pi ca sabba pi patisandhijavana- 
kass ’eva kammassa vijiakam sandhaya tadarammanakatha 
sahetukam bhavaiigam ahetukassa bhavahgassa anantara- 
paccayenapaccayoti. Vacanato pana nanakammena ahetuka- 
patisandhikassa pi sahetukavipakam tadarammapam uppajja- 
ti. Tassa uppattividhanana mahapakarane avibhavissatl ti. 
Krimavacarakusalavipakakatha nitthita. 


^ ahetukam eva M. ^ anantarantara T. 3 acinnasadisam 
eva M. akatva M. s uppanna 0. Gr. ^ vuttam T, 



AtthasSlini S85. 


289 


583. IdanirupavacaradivipEkam^ dassetum puna lea tame 
dhamma avyakata^ ti adi araddham, Tattha yasma 
kamavacaravipakam attano kusalena sadisam pi koti asa- 
disam pi tasma na tarn kusalanugatikam katva Lhajitam. 
Rupavacararupavacaravipakam panayatha hattki-assapabba- 
tadinain chaya hattki-adisadisa va koti tatka attano kusalasa- 
disam eva kotl ti kusalanugatikam katva bkajitam. Kamava- 
carakamman ca yada kadaci vipakam deti rupavacararupava- 
carain pana anantarayena dutiyasmim yeva attabkave vipa- 
Icam deti ti pi kusalanugatikam eva katva bkajitam. 

Sesam kusale vuttanayen ’eva veditabbam. Ayain pana 
viseso patipadadibkedo ca kinapan.itamajjkimabkavo etesu 
jkanagamanato3 veditabbo. 

Ckandadinam pana annataraiii dkuram katvE anuj^pa- 
daniyatta niradkipatikan’'^ eva etani ti. 

RuparupavacaravipakakatkH. nittkita. 

584. Lokuttaravipakams pi kusalasadisatta kusalanugati- 
kam eva katva bkajitam. 

Yasma pana tebkumakakusalam cutipatisandkivasena 
vattam acinati vaddketi tasma tattka katatta upacitatta ti 
vuttam. Lokuttaram pana tena acitam pi apacitam pi sa- 
yam pi^ cutipatisandkivasena 7 acinati, ten’ ettka katatta 
upacitatta ti avatva katatta bkavitatta ti vuttam. 

585. Sunnatan ti adisu maggo tava agamanato sagunato 
arammanato ti tiki karanelii namam labkati ti idain kettka 
kiisaladkikare vittkaritam. Tattka Suttantikapariyayena ® 
sagiipato pi arammanato pi namain labkati. Pariyaya- 
desana k’esa, Abkidkammakatka pana nippariyayadesana^. 
Tasma idka sagunato va arammanato va namam na la- 
bhati, agamanato va labkati. Agamanam eva ki dkurain, 
tarn duvidkam koti vipassanagamanam maggagamanan ti. 
Tattka maggassa agatattkane vipassanagamanam dkurain, 


^ rupEvacarariipavacara® M. ® Dks. § 499-^-504. 

3 jkanagamato M. ^ niradkipatitan’ T. M. ^ Dks. 
§ 505. ^ apacinati sayam pi M. sayan ti T. / T. M. 

inse^^t na. ® ^pariyaye T. ^ odesanaya T. 

19 



290 


Atthasalini 586. 


plialassa agatattliane maggagamanain dliuran ti idam pi 
hettlia yuttam eya. Tesu idam phalassa agatattlianainy 
tasma idha maggagamanam dliuran ti Teditabbam. 

So pan’ esa inaggo agamanato suiinatan^ ti nrimain la- 
bbitva sagunato ca araminanato ca animitto^ appa]iiliito3 
ti pi Yuccati. Tasma sayain agamanlyattliane tbatva attano 
pbalassa tini namaiii deti* Katliam? Ayam lii suddlia- 
agamanavasen ’eva laddlianamo sunfiatamaggo, sayam aga- 
manlyattbane tbatva attano pbalassa nainam dadamano 
suiinatan ti namain akasi. 

Siiiinata-animittamaggo sayani rigamaniyattbane tbatva 
attano pbalassa namam dadamano aniinittan ti namam 
akasi. 

Sunnata-appanibitamaggo sayam agamanlyattbane tbatva 
attano pbalassa namam dadamano appanibitan ti namam 
akasi. 

586. Imani pana tIni namani magganantare pbalacittas- 
mim yeva imina nayena labbanti, na aparabbage valanja- 
nakaphalasamapattiya^-. Aparabbage pana aniccatadibi s 
"tibi vipassanabi vipassitiiin sakkoti. Attb’ assa vutthita- 
viittliitavipassanavasena ^ animitta-appanihitasufifiatasankba- 
tani tini pbalani uppajjanti. Te sankbat^n ’eva sankbata- 
rammanani i aniccanupassanadini nanani gotrabbunanani 
nama bonti. 

Yo cayam snnilatamagge^ vutto ai}panibitamagge 9 pi 
es ’eva nayo, 

Ayam pi bi snddba-againanavasen’ eva laddbanamo^® 
appanibitamaggo sayam agamanlyattbane tbatva attano 
phalassa namain dadamano appanibitan ti namain akasi. 
Appanihita-animittamaggo sayam agamanlyattbane tbatva 
attano pbalassa namam dadamano animittan ti nH-mam 
akasi. Appanibitasufmatamaggo sayam agamanlyattbane 
tbatva attano pbalassa namam dadamrino sunilatan ti na- 


^ Dhs. § 505. ^ Dbs. § 506. 3 Dbs. § 507. 4 ga- 

]anjana° M. s aniccadlhi M. ^ vuttbita once M. 
^ tesam tan ’eva saiikb® M. » q. 9 

go C. G-. °mano M. 



Atthasalini 688. 


291 


mam akllsi. Imani pi tini namani magganantare j)Iiala- 
cittasmim^ yeva imina nayena labhanti, na aparalbliage ' 
valafijanakaphalasamapattiya^ ti. Evam imasmim yeva 
vipakaniddese kusalacittehl ti gunani vipakacittani vedi- 
tabbani. 

587. Yatba pana tebbumakakiisalani attano vipakam 
adhipatim labbapetum na sakkonti na evam lokuttarani^. 
Kasma? Tebbumakakusalanarp. hi afrno ayuhanakalo, anno 
vipaccanakalo, - ten’ etani attano vipakam adhipatim labha- 
petnm na sakkonti. Lokuttarani pana taya saddhaya^, 
tasmim viriye^ taya satiya, tasmim samadhismim^j taya 
pahhaya aviipasantaya apaniiakam aviruddham® magganan- 
taram eva vipakam patilabhanti. Tena attano vipakam 
adhipatim labhapetum sakkonti. Yatha hi parittakassa 
aggino katatthane aggismim nibbutamatte yeva nphrikaro 
nibbayitva kifici na hoti, mahantam pana adittam aggik- 
khandham^ nibbapetva gomayaparibhande kate pi nrihakriro 
aviipasanto yeva hoti^, evam evam tebhiimakaknsale anno, 
kammakkhane 9 anno , viplikakkliane parittaaggitthane 
unhabhavanibbanakalo viya hoti, tasma tain attano vipakam 
adhipatim labhapetum na sakkoti. Lokuttaro pana taya 

saddhaya . 

pe . . . 

taya pahhaya avupasantaya magganantaram eva phalam 
nppajjati, tasma tarn attano vipakam adhipatim labhapeti 
ti veditabbam. 

Tenahu poranil: vipake adhipati natthi thapetva lokiit- 
taran ti. 

588. Catutthamaggaphalaniddese ahhatavindriyan^^ 
ti ahhatavino catusu saccesn nitthitahanakiccassa indriyam. 
Ahhatavinam va catusu saccesu nitthitakiccanam cattari 
saccani hatva pativijjhitva thitanam dhaminanam^^ abbhan- 

" <^anantaraphala« M. ^ valahjanasamapattiya M. 

3 na eva lokuttarakusalani tebhiimaka® M. sabbayam 0. 

5 samadhimhi M. ^ aviraddhaip. M. 7 aticandam M. 

^ °santo va hoti M. 9 ^khano M. ^khano M. 

Dhs. § 555. dhammam M. 



292 


AtthasSlini 589. 


tare indatthasadhanena indriyairi niddesavare pi 'ssa a fin a* 
tayinan tiajanitva thitanam dliammanan ti sampayutta- 
dhammanam abbliantare aniia ti ajanana panna paja- 
nana ti adlni vuttattban’ eva. 

Maggangam maggapariyEpannan ti plialamaggassa angam 
jihalamagge ca pariyEpannan ti attho. Api c’ettha idam 
paldnnakaip ekam indriyam ekatthanam gaccliati, ekam clia 
thanani gaccliati, ekam ekatthanam gacchati, ekam hi anah- 
iiatahhassamltindriyaixi, ekam thanam gacchati sotapatti- 
maggam. 

Ekam ahhindriyam, hettha tlni phalani, upari tayo magge 
ti cha thanani gacchati, ekani ahhatEvindriyam ekam thanam 
gacchati arahattaphalam. Sabhesu pi maggaphalesn atthato 
atthattha indriyani ti catusatthi lokuttaraindriyani kathi- 
tani, palito pana nava nava katvE dvasattati honti. Magge 
inaggahgan ti vuttam phale pi maggaiigam, magge bojjhahgo 
ti vutto phale pi bojjhahgo, maggakkhane arati'^ yirati ti 
Yutta phalakkhane pi arati^ virati ti. Tattha maggo xnagga- 
bhayen ’eya maggophalain3 panamaggam npadaya magge 
phalam nama phalamaggahgam^ phalapariyapannan ti vat- 
tum pi yattati. Magge bujjhanakassa ahgo ti sambojjhahgo, 
phale buddhassa ahgo ti^ sambojjhahgo. 

Magge arammanaviramanayasena arati yirati, phale ara- 
tiyiratiyasena ti. 

Lokuttarayipakakatha nitthita. 

589. Ito parani akusalayipakani pahca cakkhnsotaghana- 
jiyhakayavmhanani eka manodhatu ekE manoyihhanadhatu 
ti imani satta cittani^ palito ca atthato ca hettha ynttehi 
tadiseh ’eya kusalayipakacittehi sadisani. Kevalam hi tani 
kusalakammapaccayani 7 tani ca ittha-ittha-majjhattesu 
arammanesu yattanti^. Imani anitthanitthamajjhattesu 
tattha sukhasahagatain, kayaymnanam idha dukkhasahaga- 


^ arati T. M. ^ r£ 3 xnaggaphah' M, 

4 maggo nama j)halahgam M. s M. inserts sambojjhahgo 
ti! ^ dhatulii satta cittani M. 7 M. inserts imani 
akusalakammapaccayani, ^ payattanti M. 



Atthasalim 591. 


293 


tarn tattha ca xipekhasahagata manoyinnanadhatu manussesu 
jaccandhadlnam^ patisandliim ildiip, katva pancasu thanesu 
vipaccati. Idlia pana ekadasavidliena pi almsalacittena 
karame ayuhite kammakammammittagatinimittesii v’anna- 
taram® arammanam katva catusu apayesu patisandhi hutva 
vipaccati. Dutiyavarato pattliaya yavatayukam bhavaiigaip. 
hutva anitthamajjkattarammanaya 3 pancavinnanavlthiya 
santiranaiix hutva balavarammane chasu dvaresu tadaram- 
manam hutva maranakale cuti hutva ti evam pahcasu eva4 
thanesu vipaccati ti. 

AkusalavipEkakatlia nitthita. 

590. Idani kiriyavyakatam5 bhajetvE dassetum puna ka- 
tarae dhamma avyakata^ ti adi araddhaip. Tattha ki- 
riya ti karaiiamattam. Sabbesu hi yeva kiriyacittesu yaiii 
pana" javanabhavam appattani tarn vatapupphain viya, yam 
javanabhavam pattain tarn chinnamulakarukkhapuppham. ^ 
viya aphalani hoti. Tam tarn kiccasadhanavasena pavattatta 
pana karanamattam eva hoti. Tasma kiriya ti vuttam 
neva9 kusala ti adlsu^° kusalainulasaiikhatassa kusalahetuno 
abhava neva kusalakusalainulasahkhatassa akusalahetuno 
abhava neva akusala yoniso-manasikara-ayoniso-manasika- 
rasaiikhatanam pi kusalakusalapaccayanam abhava neva 
kusala nakusala, kusalasahkhatassa kusalahetuno^^ abhava 
neva kaminavipaka. 

591. Idha pi cittekaggataniddese pavattatthitimattam 
eva ^3 labbhati, dve pahca vihhanani, tisso manodhatuyo, 
tisso manovinhapadliatuyo vicikicchasahagatan ti. Imesu 
sattarasasu cittesu dubbalattaya santhiti avatthiti ti adini 
na labbhanti. Sesain. sabbam vipakamanodhatuniddese vut- 

^ jaccandhadini M. ^ nimitte savahhatarain 0. 

^nimittesuhhataram T. ^nimittesu ahhatarain M. 3 anif- 
tha anittha majjh® M. 4 3 kiriyav^ T. 

^ Dhs. § 566. 7 oni. M. ^ jinnam*^ 0. G. ^ teva T. 

neva kusalanakusala ti adlsu M. kusalEkusalasau- 

Idiatassa janakahetuno M. Dhs. § 570. ^3 pavatta- 

tthinimantam eva T. p'avattitthitimattam eva M. 


294 


Attliasalini 592. 


tanayen ’eva veditabbam. Afinatra nppattittliana^ taiii 
M cittam paiicavifinananantaram^ uppajjati. Idam pana 
pancadvare valanjanappayattikale sabbesam uppajjati. Ka- 
tham? Cakkhudvare tEva ittha-ittbamajjhatta-anittha- 
anittbamajjbattesu ruparammanesu yena kenaci pasade 
ghattite tain arammanam galietva ayattanavasena pureca- 
rikam butva bhayangaxn ayattayamanam uppajjati. Sotadva- 
radisu pi es’ eya nayo ti. 

Kiriyamanodhritucittam nittliitain. 

592. Manoyiuuaiiadliatu uppaiina boti3 

pe 

somanassasaliagata ti idam cittam anfiesam asadbaranaiu 
kbinasayass’ eya patipuggalikam cbasu dyaresu labbbati. 
Oakldiudyare bi paua saruppam^ tbanam. disya kbiriasayo 
imina cittena^ somanassito boti, sotadyare bbandabbajanl- 
yain tbanam patva mabasaddara katya luddbaluddbesu^ 
ganbantesu eyarupa nama me loluppatanba pabma ti. Imi^ 
na cittena somanassito boti, gbanadyare gandbebi ya pup- 
pbelii ya cetiyam pujayitya7 imina cittena somanassito boti. 
Jivbadvare rasasampannam pindapatain laddba bbajetva 
paribbunjanto ^saranlyadbammo yata me purito ti^ imina 
cittena somanassito boti. Kayadvare abbisamacririkayattam 
karonto ‘kEyadvare me yattani paripuritan tP imina cittena 
somanassito boti. Evain taya paiicadvare labbbati, naano- 
dyare pana atitanagatam Erabbba uppajjati. 

593. J otip alamSnay a ® - Makbad ey ar aj a 9 - Kaiibatap asadi- 
krilasmim.^® bi katakaranam avajjitya^^ Tatbagato sitani 
pEtvakasi. Tam pana pubbeniyasananasabbaiiniitanananam 
kiccam tesam dyinnam^^ fiananam cinnapariyante idam cit- 
tain basayamanam uppajjati. Anagate tantissaro mutiiigas- 


" uppatittbEna T. ^ paiicavinnanaiitarain T. 3 Dbs. 
§ 576. ^ padbanasaruppam T. ^dvarebi pattbanasa- 

riippam® M. 5 manacittena T. ^ laddbaladdbesu C. Gr. 
liiddbaladdbesu T. ^ pujento T. M. ^ Jat. I. 43, 
Milindap. 221. 9 Maggadeyaraja® M. comp. Jat. I., 137 seq. 

Jat. IV. 6 seq. ayajjetya M. dinnaip M. 



Atthasalim 595'. 


295 


saro^ paccekabuddlio bhavissati ti sitam jDatvakasi. Tam 
pi anagatasannanasabbaMutaiumanam kiccam. Tesam 
pana fiarianam cinnapariyante idam cittain basayamanam 
uppajjati. Niddesavare pan’ assa sesa-alietnkacittebi ba~ 
lavatarataya cittekaggata samadhibalam x)apetva tliapita. 
Uddesavare pana samadhibalam lioti, viriyabalam hot! ti 
anSgatatta paripunnena balattheii’ etam dvayam balam 
iiEma na hoti. Yasma pana^ neva kusalam nakusalam tas- 
ma balan ti vatva thapitain3. Yasma ca na nippariyayena 
balam tasma sangahavare pi dve balani honti ti na vuttain. 
Sesain. sabbam somanassasahagatahetiikamanovihfianadha- 
tuniddese vuttanayen’ eva veditabbaip. 

694. Upekliasahagata'^ ti idam cittain tlsu bliavesu 
sabbesaiii sacittakasasattanams sadliaranam. Tassa sacitta- 
kassa na uppajjati^ nama. Uppajjamanam pana pahcadvare 
votthapanani hoti, manodvare avajjanam, cha asadharana- 
hanani pi imina gahitarammanam eva ganhanti. Maluiga- 
jan nam ’etani cittam, imassa anarammanam nama natthi, 
asabbamiutahrinam sabbaimutahanagahitam nama? kataman 
ti vutte® idan ti vattabbam. Sesam ettha j)nrimacitte vutta- 
nayen’ eva veditabbani. Ivevalain hi tattha sappitikatta 
navaiigiko sankharakkhandho vibhatto, idha nippltikatta^ 
atthahgiko. 

595. Idani kusalato attha maha cittan ’eva khinasavassa 
nppajjanataya kiriyani jatani, tasma tani kusalaniddese 
vuttanayen’ eva veditabbani. Idha •fchatva hasanakacittani 
samodhanetabbani. Kati pan’ etani honti ti?^® Terasa 
puthujjana hi kusalato catiihi somanassasahagatehi, aku- 
salato catuhl ti atthahi cittehi hasanti, sekha kusalato 
catuhi somanassasahagatehi, akusalato dvihi dittliivippa- 
yuttasomanassasahagatehl^^ ti chain cittehi hasanti, khina- 
sava kiriyato pancahi somanassasahagatehi hasanti ti. 

^ mudihgassaro T. ^ ca M. 3 vatva na thapitani M. 
4 Dhs. § 576. 5 sabbesam cittak® T. ^ na kassaci 

sacittassa na upp° M. ? ®hanagatiyam nama M. 

^ om, M. 9 appitik^ T. axiitik® M. M. adds vuccate. 
°vippayuttehi som^ M. 



296 


Atthasalini 596. 


596. Rupavacararupavacaraldriyaniddesesu^ ditthadhaan- 
masukliaviharan ti dittliadhamme imasmim yeva attabhave 
sukliaviharamattakam^ Tattba kbinasavassa pnthujjana- 
kale nibbattitasaraapattim yava na samapajjati3 tava ku- 
sala4 va, samapannakale kiriya boti. Khlnasayakale pan^ 
assa iiibbattitasamapattis kiriya va hoti. Sesam sabbam 
tani sadisatta kusalaniddese vuttanayen’ eva veditabban ti, 

Attliasaliniya Dbammasaiigaba-Attbakatbaya Cittiippada- 
katha nittliita, 

Avyakatapadam pana neva tava nittbitan ti. 

Cittui^pjldakaTiclavannana samatta. 

597. Idani rupakandam bbajetva dassetum puna katame 
dbamma avy,akata^ ti adi araddbain. 

Tattba kinca pi bettlia cittui^padakande vipakavyakatan 
c’eva kiriyavyakatan ca nissesain katva7 bbajitam, rupavya- 
katanibbanavyakatani pana akathitani. Tani kathetiim catiib- 
bidbam pi avyakatam samodbanetva dassento kusalakusa- 
lanam dbammanam vipaka ti adim aba. 

Tattba kusalakusalanan ti catubbumakakusalfinan c’eva 
akusalanan ca evam tava vipakavyakatam kusalavipakaku- 
salavipakavasena dvibi padebipariyadiyitva dassitana. Yasma 
pana tarn sabbam pi kamavacaram vE hoti niprivacaradlsu 
va annataram tasma kamavacara ti adina nayena tad eva 
vipakavyakatam bbummantaravasena pariyadiyitva dassitam. 
Yasma pana tarn vedanakkbandbo pi boti 

P® — • 

vifmapakkbandbo pi tasma puna sampaynttacatukkhandha- 
vasena pariyadiyitva dassitam, Evam vipakavyakatana ku- 
salakusalavasena bbummantaravasena ® sampayuttakkban- 
dbavasena ti tibi nayehi pariyadaya dassetva puna kiriyavya- 

^ Dbs. §577 — 682. ‘^niddese T. ^ ^mattain. M, ^ nib- 
battita samapattiyE pana na samap^ M. 4 kusalain T. 
5 nibbatti tasma patti T. Dbs. § 583 seq. 7 nisse- 
tam katva M. ^ ow, T. 



Atthasalim 599. 


297 


kataindassentoye ca^ dhammakiriy a^tiadimaha. Tattha 
kamavacara rtipavacara arupavacara vedanak- 

khandlio 

pe • 

vinnanakkliandho tipi vattabbambliaveyya. .Hetthapana 
gabitam evS. ti nayam dassetva nissajitam. Idani3 avibhattam 
dassento sabban ca rupam asankliata ca dhatu ti aha. 

Tattha sabbaii ca rupan ti padena paiicavisati rupani 
channavuti rupakotthasa nippadesato gahita ti veditabba- 
Asankhata ca dhatu ti padena nibbanam nippadesato ga- 
hitani4 ettavata avyakatadhamma ti padam nitthitains hoti. 

598. Tattha katainam sabbam i*upan^ ti idain. kasma 
gahitam? Hettha rupavyakataip sankhepen^ eva kathitam 7. 
Idani ekakadukatikacatukka 

pe . . 

ekadasakavasena Yittharato bhajetva dassetiim idam gahi- 
tam. Tass’ attho: yam vuttani sabban ca rupam asaiikhata 
ca dhatu ti tasmim padadvaye katamam sabbam rnpam 
nama. Idani tarn bhajetva® dassento cat taro ca maha- 
bhnta ti adim aha. Tattha cattaro ti gananaparicchedo. 
Tena tesam iinadhikabhavam nivareti. Cakaro sampinda- 
nattho9, tena na kevalain cattaro mahabhuta va, Rupam 
ahham pi atthi ti upada rupam samphideti. Mahabhuta 
ti ettha mahantapatubavadihi karanehi mahabhutatta ve- 
ditabba. Etani hi mahantai)atubhavato mahabhutasamah- 
hato mahaparihrirato mahavikarato mahantabhutatta ca ti 
imehi karanehi mahabiitani ti vuccanti. Tattha mahanta- 
patubhavato ti. Etani hi anupSdinnakasantane pi upadin- 
nakasantane pi mahantani patubhutani. Tesam anupadip- 
nakasantene evam mahantapatubhavata veditabba. 

599. Ekaip. hi cakkavalam aySmato^® ca vittharato ca 
yojananam dvadasasatasahassani catuttiinsa satani^^ panha- 
sah ca yojanS,ni, parikkhepato: 


^ yeva M. * Dhs. § 583. 3 idain T. ^ gahitan ti M. 

3 nittham M. ^ Dhs. § 584, 7 sahkhepena kath® M* 

® 0 771 , M. 9 Oasaddo sampind® M. ayamato M. 

” tini sahassani cattax'i sataniM. 



298 


Atthasalini 699. 


Sabbain satasabassani cbattiipsa parimandalam [ 
dasa c^eva sahassani addliuddharii satEni cajj 

Tattba 

Dve satasaliassEni cattari. nabutani ca | 
ettakam babalattena^ saiikbatayain vasundbara^ || 
Tassa yeva sandbarakam3 

cattail satasabassani attb ’eva nabutani ca | 
ettakam babalattena jaiam vate patittbitam. || 

Tassa pi sandharako^ 

nava satasabassani maluto nabbam uggato | 
sattbiii c’eva sabassani esa lokassa santbiti. 

Evam santbite c’ettlia yojananam. 

caturaslti sabassani ajjbogalbo mabannave ) 
accuggato tavad eva Sinerupabbatuttamo. || 

Tato npaddbupaddbena pamanena yatbakkamam [ 
ajjbogalhnggata dibba nanaratanacittitas. || 
Yugandbaro Isadbaro Karavlko Siidassaiio | 
Nemindbaro Vinatako Assaka^ino^ giri braba || 

Ete satta mabaselE Sinerussa samantato | 
mabarajanam avasa devayakkbanisevita. || 

Tojananam. sataii'ucco Himava paiica pabbato 
yojananam. sabassani tini ayatavittbato [ 
caturaslti sabassebi kutebi patimandito. || 

Tipanca yojanakkbandba parikkbepa nagavbaya 1 
pannasa yojanakkbandbasakbayama samantato. || 
Satayojanavittbinna tavad eva ca nggata | 
jambu yassanubbavena Jambudlpo pakasito. U 
Yafi c’etam jambuya pamanam etad eva asuranam citta- 
pataliya, garulanam simbalirukkbassa, Aparagoyane ka- 
dambarukkbassa, Uttarakurusu kapparukkbassa, Pubbavi- 
debe sirlsassa7, Tavatimsesii pariccbattakassa ti®. 


^ babalantena T. ^ va snndarE M. 3 sandbaranam M. 
4 sandbarano M. ^ ]\/j^ 6 Yajikamio C. G. 

comp. Jat. VI, 125. Burnouf, Lotus 842 seq. Hardy Manual 12. 
Divyavadana p. 217. Dbarmasangraba 125. Mabavyiitii. 
§ 194. 7 sabbavidese siri tassa T. ^ comp. Jataka I, 202. 


Atthasalibi 600 . 


299 


Ten’ aim porana: 

Patali simbali jambu devanam pariccliattako | 
kadambo kapparukklio ca sirlsena bhavati sattaraan ti. 
Dve aslti sahassani ajjliogallio malianpave [ 
accuggato tavad eva cakkavalasilnccayo |1 
parikkbipitva tarn sabbam lokadhatu-m-ayam thito ti.|| 

Upadinnasantane in maccliakacchapadevadanavadisarira- 
vasena maliantan ’eva patubliiitaiii. Yuttam li’etam: santi 
bhikkhave mabasamudde yojanasatika^ pi attabliEva ti adi. 

600, Maliabhutasamafinato ti. Etani lii yatha mayakaro 
ainanim yeva ndakam inanim katva dasseti asuvannani^ 
yeva leddum suvannain. katva dasseti, yatba ca sayaip. neva 
yakklio na pakklil'3 samano yakkhabliavam^ pi pakkblbha- 
vam pi dasseti evam evain. sayam anilan’eva liutva nllam 
upadarupam dassenti apitani aloliitani anodatan ’eva Imtva 
odatam upadarupam dassenti ti inayakaramahabhutasriman- 
nato maliabliutani 

Yatha ca yakkliadlni mahabhutani yam ganhanti^ neva 
tesam tassa anto na bahittlianam upalabblianti na ca tain 
nissaya na tittlianti evam evam etani pi neva aiihamah- 
hassa anto na bahi tliitani hutva upalabblianti na ca ahha- 
maiiham nissaya tittlianti ti acinteyyattlianataya yakkliadi- 
inahabhiitasrimahiiato pi mahabhutani. 

Yatha ca yakkhinisaiikhatani mahabhutani manapehi7 
vannasanthanavikkhepehi attano bhayrmakabhavam paticcha-- 
detva satte vaiicenti evam evam etani pi itthipurisasariiTi- 
disu manapena chavivaimena manapena augapaccaiigasan- 
th finena mana2i ena ca hatt hajD ada-aii guli-bhamukavikldie- 
pena attano kakkhalattadibliedam® sarasalakkhanam pa- 
ticchadetva balajanam vahcenti attano sabhavam. datthmn 
na denti ti. Iti vahcakattena^ yakkhinlmahabhutasamah- 
hato pi mahabhutani. 


^ ®samudde soyajanasatika M. ^ suvannani M. ^ jiak- 
kho samano na ^lakkliP M. ^ yakkhibhavam M. 

5 Comp. Mahavyutp, § 101. ^ pariganhanti M. 

” M. adds nanaviraga® ^ kakkbalant^ T. ^ «atthena M. 



300 


Atthasalini 60 1 » 


601. Mahapariliarato ti mahantelii paccayehi parihari- 
tabbato. Etani hi clivase divase upanetabbatta maliantehi 
ghasacchadanadlhi bhutani pavattani ti mahabhiitani ma- 
hapariharani ya bhutani^ ti pi mahabliutani ti maha- 
blmtani. 

Mahavipakato ti^ Etani hi upadinpani jpi anupadinnani 
pi inahayikarani honti. Tattha anupadinnanaip. kappa- 
vutthane yikaramahattams pakatam hoti, upadinnanain dha- 
tukkhobhakale Tatha hi 

Bhumito yutthita yava brahmaloka vidhavati | 

Acci acciinato loke clayhamanam pi tejasa || 
Kotisatasahass’ ekam^ cakkayalam villyati | 

Knpitena yada loko salilena vinassati. || 
Kotisatasahass’ ekain. cakkavalaip. yikirati | 
Vayodhatuppakopena yada loko yinassati. |1 
Patthaddho bhavati kayo dattho katthamnkhena va 
Pathayidhatuppakopena hoti katthamiikhe ya so. |1 
Putiyo bhavati kayo dattho putimukhena ya | 
Apodhatnppakopena hoti putimukhe ya so. |1 
Santatto bhavati kayo dattho aggimnkhena va 
Tejodhatnppakopena hoti aggimukhe va so. H 
Saiichinno bhavati kayo dattho satthamukhena va | 
Vayodhatuj)pakopena hoti satthamukhe va so. 1| 

Iti mahavikaiTini bhiitanl ti inahabhutani ti mahantam 
bhtitatta cati. Etani hi mahantani luahata vayamena pa- 
riggahetabbatta bhntani yijjamanatta ti mahantabhiitatta 
ca mahabhtitrini evam inahantapatubhavadihi karanehi ma- 
liabhutani catunnah ca mahabhutanani npadrinipan ti upa- 
yogatthe sainivacanam. 

Oattari mahabhiitani upadaya nissaya amiihcitva pavatta- 
rupan ti attho. . 

Idam yuccati sabbarp. riipan ti, idam cattari mahabhu- 
tani padapatipatiyas nidditthani tevlsati npadarupam ti 
sattavisatipabhedam sabbam riipain. nama^ 

^ sabbhutani M. ^ Mahavipakarato ti bhiitanam maha- 
yipakaratoM. 3 «mahantain. T. 4 etam T. 3 M. om. 
pada. ^ Visuddhimagga p. i23. 


Atthasalini 604 . 


301 


602. Idani tam vittharato dassetum ekavidliadlhi eka- 
dasalii sangaliehi matikani thapento sablbam. rupam na lietu 
ti adim aha. 

Tattlia sabbam rupan ti idam padaip sabbam rupam 
na hetu sabbam rupam ahetukan ti evam sabbapadelii 
saddhim yojetabbam. 

Sabban’ eva cetaiiani^ na hetu ti adlni tecattalisa pa- 
dani udditthani. Tesu padapatipatiya cattallsa padani ma- 
tikato gahetva thapitani avasane tini matikamuttakani ti. 

Evam tava^ pathame sangahe palivavatthanam eva ve- 
ditabbam. 

603. Tatha dutiyasangahadlsu tatrSyam nayo. Dutiya- 

saugahe tava satam cattaro ca duka. Tattha atthi liipam 
upada3, atthi rupam no upada ti adayo adimhi cuddasa 
duka ahhamahhasambandhabhavato pakinnakaduka nama. 
Tato atthi riipam cakkhusamphassassa vatthu ti^ adayo 
pahcavisati duka vatthu- avatthu-upaparikkhaiiavasena pa- 
vattatta vatthuduka nama. Tato atthi rupam cakkhusam- 
phassassa rirammanan ti adayo pahcavisati arammanana- 
rammana-upaparikklianavasena pavattatta arammanaduka 
nama. Tato atthi rupam cakkhayatanan ti adayo dasa 
ayatanhnayatana-uparikldianavasena hyatana- 

duka nama. Tato atthi riipam cakkhudhatu ti adayo dasa 
dhatu-adhatu-upaparikkhanavasena pavattatta dhatuduka 
nama. 

Tato atthi rupam cakkhundriyans ti adayo attha in- 
driyanindriya-upaparikkhanavasena pavattatta indriyaduka 
nama. 

Tato atthi rupam kayavihhatti ti adayo dvEdasa sukhu- 
ma-rupaupaiiarikkhanavasena pavattatta sukhumarupaduka 
nama ti idam dutiyasahgahe palivavatthanam. 

604. Tatiyasangahe^ satam tini ca tikani. Tattha du- 
tiyasaiigahe vuttesu cuddasasu pakinnakadukesu ekain aj- 
jhattikadukam sesehi terasalii yojetva yan tarn rupaiii 
ajjhattikam tam upada, yan tam rupam bahiran tam atthi 


^ cetani T. ^ Ettavatta M. 3 Visuddhimagga p. 123. 
4 Dhs. § 585. 5 Ehs. § 585. ^ Dhs. § 586. 



302 


Attliasalini 605. 


iipadri, atthi no npada ti Edina nayena tli^pita terasa p)a- 
Idnnakatika naina. Tato tazn eva dukain sesadukelii sacl- 
dhim yojetva yan tani rupain baliiran tarn calddinsain- 
phassassa na vatthn, yan tarn riipam ajjhattikam tarn attlii 
cakkhnsampliassassa vattlm attlii cakkliusainpliassassa na 
vatthu ti^ Edina nayena sesE tika thaiiita. Sesani namafi 
ca gananan ca^ tesain yeva vattliudukadlnam yasena vedi- 
tabba ti^ idam tatiyasangalie palh’-avatthanain. 

605. Catutthasaiigabe^ dvEyisati catnkka. Tattlia sabba- 
pacchimo atthi rupam npada, attlii rupain no upada ti 
evam idlia ruttani. Matikani anamasitvE thapitain, itare 
pana amasitvas. Katbain? Ye tava duyidliasangaliapakin- 
nakesu adito tayo duka tesu ekekam galietva yan tain rupain 
upada tarn attlii upadinnam, attlii anupridiniiam ti Edina 
nayena pancalii pancaln dukelii saddliiin yojetya dukattaya 
mulaka adimlii pailcadasa catukka thapita. Idani yo ’yaip 
catuttbo saiiidassanadnko so yasina yan tarn rupam sani- 
dassanaip tain attlii sappatigliam, attlii appatigiian ti Edi- 
na nayena parelii vE attlii upada attlii no upada ti Edina 
nayena purimelxi vE dukelii saddliiin atthabliayato kaina- 
bliEyato visesabiiEyato^ ca yogain gacchati, Sanidassa- 
nam hi appatigliaiii nama anupada ya natthi ti atthabbE- 
yato yogam na gacchati, upadinnam pana anupEdinnah ca 
atthi. Tam kaniabhayato^ yogam na gacchati. Sabbaduka 
hi pacchimapaccliimeh’ eya saddhim yojita. Ayam ettlia 
kamo purimena^ pana .saddhim kamabluiyo ti sati atthi 9 
kamabhayo akarapam, tasma upEdinnapadadihi saddhim 
yojetabbo ti. Tena yisesabhaya upEdinnapadadlni hi imina 
saddhim yojitani. Tattha upEdinnaiii ya sanidassanam ya 
upadinnam ti vutte yiseso iiattlil ti. VisesabhEva pi yogani'''' 
gacchati, tasma tarn catuttliam dukam anamasitya tato pa- 
rehi atthi rupam sappatighan ti Edihi tihi dukehi saddhim 


^ vatthuni M. ^ gananan ca T. ganana ca M. 3 ye- 
ditabbani ti T. 4 Dhs. § 587. s M. inserts thapito 
itare pana EmasityE M. ^ yisesanabhayato M. 

7 kamabhaya T. M. ^ purimehi M. 9 sati atthe M. 

M. adds na. 



Atthasaliiu 606. 


303 


yan tam rupaiii sappatigliaip. tain attlii inclriyain. atthi na 
indriyam yan tam ^ rupain appatigham tam. p’atthi indriyam 
attlii na indriyan ti adina nayena yujjainane dve dve duke 
yojetya cha catukka thapita. 

606. Tatlia cayam catuttliaduko yogani na gacchati tatlia 
tena saddliim adiduko pi. Ivasma? Anupada rupassa 
ekantena anidassanatta. So hi yan tam rhpam no iipilda 
tam atthi sanidassanam attlii anidassanam^ ti, evain catut- 
thena dnkena saddhini yojiyamano yogam na gacchati. 
Tasma tam atikkamitva pancainena saha yojito evam yo- 
gena saddhiiii yogam gacchati yo ca na gacchati so vedi- 
tahho ti id am catiitthasangahe palivavatthanam. 

Ito pare 3 pana pahcayidhasaiigahadayo satta sahgalia 
asammissa eva eyam sakalaya j)i matikaya paliyayatthaiiam 
yeditahbam. 

607. Idan ’assa attham bhajetya dassetuin sab bam ru- 
pam na hetum eva^ ti adi araddham. 

Kasma pan’ ettha kataman tam sabbam rupam na lietii 
ti pnccha na kata ti? Bhedabhayato. Yatha hi diika- 
disii iipadarupam pi atthi no upadarupam pi eyam idha 
na hetu pi salietus pi ti bhedo natthi. Tasma pnccha 
akatva ya yibhattam. Tattha sabban ti sakalam nirava- 
sesam rupan ti ayam assa rupadllii ruppanabhavadipano 
samahhalakkhananiddeso. Na hetum eya ti sadharanahetu 
patikldiepaniddeso. Tattha hetulietu, paccayalietu, nttama- 
hetu, sadharanahetii ti catubbidlio hetu. Tesu tayo kusa- 
lahetu tayo akiisalahetu tayo avyakatahetii ti ayam hetfi 
hetu^ nama. Cattaro kho me bhikkhu , mahabhuta hetu 
cattaro mahabhuta paccaya 7 rupakkhandhassa pahhapa- 
naya ti ayam paccayalietu nama. 

608. Kusalakiisalani attaiio yipakatthane^ uttaniam ittha- 
rammanam, kusalayiplikattliane uttamam anittharammanaiii 
akusalayipakatthane ti ayam. uttamahetu nama. Tathaha: 


yan om. M. ^ om. M. ^ Tayo pare M. ^ Dhs, 
§ 595. s ahetu M. ^ M. om. 7 paccayo 0. 

® vipakadane C. Gr. 



304 


Afcthasaiim 609. 


Atltanagatapaccuppannanain kammasamadaxiaiiam tha- 
iiaso hetuso vipakam yathabliTitain pajanati ti. 

Es ’eva ketii esa paccayo sankharanam yad idam avijja 
ti avijja sankharanam sadliaraiiahetu liutva paccayattham 
pharatl ayaxp. sadharapabetu nama. Yatha ki patka- 
vlraso aporaso ca madkurassa pi amadkurassa pi^ paccayo 
6vain avijja kusaiasaiikkaranam pi akusalasankkaranain pi 
sadkaranapaccayo koti. Imasmim pan’attke hetuketu adkip- 
peto iti. Hetu dkamma na ketii clkamma ti matikayam^ 
agatam ketukkavam rupassa niyamitva'^- patikkkipanto na 
lietum eva ti aka. Imina nayena sabbapadesu pi patik- 
khepaniddeso ca apatilckkepaniddeso ca veditabbo. 

609. Vacanattho pana sabbapadanam matikavannanayam 
Txitto yeva sappacayam eva ti ettka pana kammasamuttka- 
naip kaminapaccayam eva koti. Akarasamuttkanadlni aka- 
Tadi-paccaya neva ti evain rupass’ eva vnttaoatnpaccaya- 
vasena attko veditabbo. 

610. Rupam eva ti rupino dkamma arupino dkamma ti 
inEtikaya vuttaya arupabkavam patikkkipati uppannam cha- 
hi vinnaneki ti paccnppannarupam eva 5 cakkkiiviiinanu- 
<Iiki ckaki veditabbam. Niyamo pana cakkkuviniianadini 
sandkaya nihitani^ atitanagatam vijananti manovinhanam 
pana atitam pi anagatam pi vijanati. Tam imasmim paiica- 
viniianasote patitattE sotapatitakam eva 7 kutvli gataip kut- 
va abkavattkena pana aniccam eva jaraya abkibkavitabba- 
dkammakatta jarabkibkutam eva. Yasma va rupakaye 
jar a pakata koti tasma jarabkibkutain® eva ti vuttam. 

611. Evam ekavidkena rupasangalio ti ettka vidka- 
saddo9 manasantkanakottkasesii dissati. Seyyo ’kam asmi 
ti vidka, sadiso ’kam asmi ti vidka ti adisu ki mano ti 
vidka nama^°. 

JKatkamvidham sllavantain vadanti katkamvidham panila- 
vantam vadanti tx adlsii saiitkanam. 


^ parati ti M. ^ om, T. 3 matikaya M. ^ niya- 
mettka M. s pacciippannam eva M. ^ sandkaya 
gakito na ki tani M. ? patitva sotapatam eva M. 

® Dhs. § 595. 9 vidkasaddo M. Dks. § 1116. 



Atthasalinl 613. 


305 


Kathaipvidlian ti hi padassa katham saiithitaii ti ^ attho. 
Ekavidhena fianavatthiL duvidlieiia fiaiiavatthu ti adlsu.kot- 
tliaso vidha nama idha pi kottliaso va adhippeto. 

612. Sahgaliasaddo pi saiijatisahjatikiriyagananayasena 
catubhidho. Tattha sabbe Khattiya agaccliantii, sabbe 
Brahmaiia, sabbe Tessa, sabbe Sudda agacchantu ya ca- 
vuso Visaklia sammavaca yo ca sammakammanto yo ca 
sammriajivo inie dliamma sllakkhandhe saiigaliita^ ti ayam 
sahjatisangaho nama. 

Ekajatika agacchantu ti. Vuttatthane viya hi3 sabbe jatiya 
ekasaiigaham gata. Sabbe Kosalaka agacchantu, sabbe Ma- 
gadhaka agacchantu, sab])e Bharukacchaka4 agacchantu yo 
cavuso Tisaklia sammavayamo ya ca sammasati yo ca 
sammasamadhi ime dhamma samadhikkhandhe saiigahita 
ti ayain sahjatisangaho nama. 

Ekatthane jatasainvaddha agacchantu ti. Vuttatthane viya 
hi idha sabbe sahjatatthane na nivutthokasena ekasahga- 
ham gata. 

Sabbe hattharoha agacchantu sabbe assaroha sabbe ra- 
thika agacchantu ya cavuso Visakha sammaditthi yo ca 
sammasaiikappo iine dhamma pahhakkhandhe saiigahita ti 
ayam kiriyasangaho nama. 

Sabbe va h’ ete attano kiriyakaranena ekasangahani gatfi. 
Oakkhayatanam katamam khandhagaiianam gacchati. Cak- 
kliayatanam riipakkhandhagananam gacchati hahci cakkha- 
yatanam rupakkhandhagananam gacchati. Tena vata re va- 
ttabbe cakkhayatanain rupakldiandhena sangahitan ti ayam 
gananasangaho nama. Ayam idha adhippeto ekakotthasena 
rupaganana ti, ayam h’ettha attho, esa nayo sabbattha. 

613. Idani duvidhasaiigahadisu atthi rupam upada^ atthi 
ruiiam no upads ti evain bhedasambhavato puccha pub- 
baiigamain padabhajanam dassento kataman tarn rupam 
upada^ ti S/dim aha. 

Tattha upadlyatl ti up a da. Mahabhiitani gahetva amuii- 
citva tani nissaya pavattanti ti attho. 


" santhanan ti M. ^ Majjhimanikaya I, 301. 3 idha M. 

4 Arukacchaka M. s om M. ^ Dhs. § 596. 

20 



306 


Atthasalini 614. 


614. Idani tarn pabliedato^ dassento cakkhayatanan 
ti adim alia. 

Evan tevlsatividliam upadarupam sankliepato uddisitva 
puna tad eva vittharato niddisanto kataman tarn rupam 
cakkliayatanan* ti adim aba. Tattba duvidbam mam- 
sacakkbnm3 pannacakkbnn ca. Tesu buddbacakkbu sa- 
mantacald^bn iianacakkbu dibbacakkbu dbammacakkbii ti 
pancavidbam paiinacakkbu4. 

Tattba addasam kbo abam bbikkbave buddliacakkbnna 

lokam volokento satte aj)parajakkbe 

pe 

duviniiapaye ti idam buddbacakkbu nama^. 

Samantacakklium vuccati sabbannutaiianan ti idam sa- 
mantacakkbu nama. 

Oakkhuip. udapadi- nanam udapadi ti idam nanacakkbu 
nama. 

Addasam kbo abam bbikkbave dibbena cakkbuna visud- 
dbena ti idam dibbacakkbu nama. 

Tasmim yeva asane virajam vitamalam dbammacakkbum^ 
udapadi ti7 idam bettbimamaggattayasankbatam dbamma- 
cakklm nama^. 

615. Mainsacakkhu pi sasambbaracakkbu pasadacakkbu 
ti duvidbam boti. Tattba yvayam akkbikupake patittbito 
bettba akkbikupakattbikena upari bbamiikattbikena^ ubbato 
akldiikutebi auto mattbalungena babiddba akkbilomebi pa- 
riccbinno mamsapindo. Sankliepato catasso dhatuyo vanno 
gandbo raso oja sambbavo santbanam jivitam bbavo ka- 
yappasado caldibuppasado ti cuddasa sambbara. Vittba- 
rato catasso dbatuyo tannissitavannagandbarasaojasantba- 
nasambhava cba, iti imani dasa catusamuttbanikatta catta- 
llsa bonti. Jivitam bbavo kayappasado cakkbuppasado ti 
cattari ekanta kammasamuttbanan’ eva ti imesam catu- 


" pabbedam M. Dbs. § 597 — 600. 3 Tattba cak- 

kbum mainsaca® M. 4 Dharmasangralia 66 different 
s Majjhimanikaya I, 169, ^ M. omits dbamma. 7 tida- 

padin ti M. ^ Sumaiigalavilasinl I, 183. 9 “atthike M. 



Atthasalini 617. 


307 


cattalisaya rupanam vasena catucattalisa sambhara. Yam 
loko setam cakldiu putbulam Tisatam vitthimam cakkbun 
ti sanjananto na cakldmin sanjanati vatthtirp. cakkliuto san- 
janati so manisapinclo akkliikute patittbito naharusuttakena 
mattlialmige abaddbo'' yattlia setam p’attlii kapliam pi 
loHtakam pi patbayi pi apo pi tejo pi vayo yam sem- 
Imssadatta setaip. pittussadatta kanliam mbirussadatta 
lobitakam patbavussadatta pattbinam^ boti apussadatta 
j)aggbarati tejiissadatta paridaybati vayiissadatta sambba- 
mati^ idam sasambbaracakkbii nama. 

616. Yo pana ettba sito ettba patibaddbo catunnam 
mababbutanam upEdaya pasado idaip pasadacakkbun nEma. 
Tad etam tassa sasambbaracakl^btino setamandalaiaarikkbi- 
ttassa kaiibamandalassa majjbe abbimukbe tbitanam sarl- 
rasantbanuppatti-desabbute dittbimaiaclale sattasu picupa- 
talesu asittam telam picupatalani yiya satta akkbipata- 
lani vyapetva^ sandbarana-nabapanamandana-vljanaldccElii 
catubi dbatibi kbattiyakumaro viya sandbErana-bandbana- 
paripacana-samudlranakiccabi catubi dbatubi katiipakaram 
utucittabarebi^ upattbambliiyamanam ayuna anupaliyama- 
nam vaniiagandbarasadlbi parivutam pamanato iikasira- 
mattam cakkbuYiiinanadinam yatbarabaip yattbudvarabba- 
yam sadbayamanam tittbati7. Vuttam pi c’etam Dbamma- 
senapatina: 

Yena cakkbuppasadena rtipani samanupassati 
parittam sukbumaui c’etam ukasirasamupamau ti. 

617. Oakkbun catam ayatanan cE ti cakkbayatanam^. 
Yam caklchu catunnam mababbutanam upadaya ];)asado ti^ 
idba pi upayogattbe yeya samiyacanam. 

OattEri mababbiitani upadiyitya payattapasado ti attbo. 
Imina pasadacakkbum eya ganbati sesacakkbum patikkbi- 
pati. Yam pana Indriyagocarasutte^® ekam mababbutam 


^ nayusuttena bandbe M. ^ nama M. 3 Ma- 

bayagga YIII. 11. 2. 4 sambbavati M. 5 vyanjetya T. 

^ utucittarebi M. 7 Hardy Manual 434. ® Dbs. § 597. 

9 pasade pi T. M. om. ^'suttesu pi M. 



308 


Atthasalini 617. 


upadaya pasado patliavldliH^tuya tllii maliabluitelii susanga- 
Mto"^ apodliatuya ca tejodliatuya ca yayodhatiiya ca. Oatu- 
pariyattasutte dyinnam maliabliutanam upadaya pasado pa- 
tliayldbatuya ca apodliatuya ca dyllii maliabliutebi susaii- 
galiito® tejodliEtuya ca yayodliatuya ca ti yuttam tarn 
pariyayena yuttam. Ayam lii suttantikakatlia nama pari- 
yayadesauE. To ca catunnam mababliutEnam upadaya pa- 
sEdo so tesu ekekassa pi dyinnam dyinnam pi pasado ye- 
ya ti. Imina pariyayena tattlia desana agata. 

Abliidbainmo pana nippariyayadesana nrima. Tasma idlia 
catunnam maliabliutanam upadaya pasa-do ti yuttam. 
Ayam me atta ti brdajanena pariggaliitatta attabliayo 
yiiccati sariram pi Idiandliapancakam pi. Tasmim pariya- 
panno tarn nissito ti attabliayapariyapanno. Oakkliu- 
yiiinanena passitimi na sakkoti anidassano-l Patigliattlia- 
nanigliamso4 ettlia jayatl ti sappatiglio yena ti adlsii ayam 
sankliepattbo. Yena karanablidtena cakkliuna ayani satto 
idam yuttappakEram riipam atite passi ya yattamline j)as- 
sati ya anagate passissati ya, sac’assa aparibliinnam 
cakklimii bliayeyya athanena apatliagatam riipam passe 
ya atitam ya rupam atitena cakkliuna passi paccuiipannam 
paccuppannenas passati anagatarp. anagatena passissati, 
sace tarn rupam cakkliussa apathain agaccheyya cakkliuna 
tarn riipam passeyya ti idam ettha parikappayacanaiii. 

Dassanaparinayakattbena c akkliiim p ’ e t am , saiijati- 
samosaraiiatthena cakkliayatanaip. p’etam, suimatasa- 
bbay anissattattliena ^ c a k k li u d li a t u p ’ e s a. Dassanalak- 
kliane indattbam kareti ti cakkbundriyam p’etam, luj- 
janapalujjanattbena loko p’eso, yalaujanattbena dyara 
p’esE, apuranlyattbena samuddo p^eso, parisuddbattbena 
pandaram p^etam, pbassridlnam abbijayanattbena kbet- 
tam p’etam. Tesamyeyapatittbattbenayattbum p’etam. 

Samayisamam dassentam attabbayam netl ti net tarn 
p’etam, ten ’ey attbena nayanam p’etam, sakkEyapari- 


^ asangabito M. ^ asaiigaliito M. 3 sakka ti adi dassano T. 
patighatananigli° M. 5 paccuppanne M. ^ <^nisatta° M. 



Atthasalini 619. 


309 


yEpannattliena oriman tiram p’etam balmsadharanatthena 
assamikattliena ca gamo p’eso ti. 

Ettavatta passi va ti aclilii catiihi padelii cakkhum p’etan 
ti adini cuddasa namani yojetyE cakkliayataiiassa cattaro 
vavattliapananaya vutta ti veditabba. 

Katham etam Ixi yena cakkliuna anidassanena sap- 
patigliena riipam sanidassanam sappatigliam passi 
vE cakkhum petam 

pe ; 

suhho gamo p^eso idam tarn riipam cakkliayatanan ti 
ayam eko nayo. 

Evam sesa pi veditabbE. 

618. Idaniyasma vijjuniccharanadikrilesu anoloketukamassa 
pi riipam cakkliuppasadam ghatteti tasma tam akaram pa- 
kasetum^ dutiyo niddesavaro araddho. Tattha yambi cak- 
khiimlil3 ti yambi adbikaranabbute cakkbumbi rtipan ti 
paccattavacanam etam. Tattba patibaniii vE ti atitattbo, 
patihafiiiati va ti paccuppauuattbo, patibanfiissati va 
ti anagatattbo, patihaniie va ti vikappanattho. Atltani^ 
riipam atite cakkliiismiiu patibaniii nama, pacciippannam 
pacciippanne patibafmati nama, anagatam anagate path 
bafmissatis nama. Sace tam rupam cakkbussa apatbam 
agaccheyya, cakkbumbi patibaimej^a tam^ riipan ti ayam 
ettba parikappo. Attbato pana pasadam gbattiyamanam? 
eva rupam patibannati nEma. 

Idba pi purimanayen’ eva cattaro vavattliapananaya ve- 
ditabbE. 

619. Idani yasma attano iccliEya oloketiikamassa rupe^ 
cakkhum upasambarato cakkbu rupambi patibannati tasma 
tam akaram pakasetum^ tatiyo niddesavaro Eraddbo. So 
attbato pakato yeva. 

Ettba pana cakkbiim arammanam sampaticcbiyamEnam 
eva rupambi patibannati nama. Idba pi purimanayen’ eva 
cattaro vavattliapananaya veditabba. 

^ sunna M. ^ dassetmn M. 3 Dbs. § 598. ^ M. adds 

hi. 5 patibannati M. ^ om. M. ^ gbattaya'' M. 
^ om, M. 9 dassetuin M. sampaticcbamaiiam T. 



310 


Atthasalmi 619 . 


Ito param phassapaiicamakanam uppattidassanayasena 
panca tesam yeva arammanapatibaddliauppattidassanava- 
sena’^ paiica ti dasa vara dassita. 

620. Tattlia cakkliiim nissaya^ ti cakldimp. nissaya- 
paccayaip. katva. Eupam arabblia ti ruparammaiiam 
agamma sandMya paticca. Imina cakkbuppasadayatthuka- 
nam pbassadinaiii pure jatapaccayena cakkbudyarajavana- 
vltbipariyapanuanam arammanadbipati-arammanupanissa- 
yapaccayebi rupassa paccayabbavo dassito. 

Itaresupaficasuvaresuriipaiu’arammananiassati^riiparam- 
mano ti. Eyam rirammanapaccayamatten’eya paccayabbayo 
dassito. Yatba pana purimesu tlsu eyam imesu pi dasasu 
yaresii cattaro cattaro yayattbapananaya yeditabba. 

. 621. Eyam katamam tarn rupam cakkbayatanan^ 
ti puccbaya uddbatam cakkbiim idam tan ti nanappakarato 
dassetum purima tayo ime dasfi ti terasa niddesayara dassita. 

Ekekasmim c’ettba catunnam catunnam yavattbananaya- 
nam, agatattadipannasa nayebis patimandetya ya dassita 
ti yeditabba. 

Ito paresu sotayatanadiniddesesu pi es’eya nayo. 

Visesamattbam pan’ ettba eyam veditabbam. 

622. Sunati^tisotam. Tamsasambbarasotabilassa7 anto 
tanutambalomacite® anguliyetbanakasantbane9 padese vut- 
tappakarabi dbatubi katupakaram iitucittabarebi upattbam- 
bbiyamanain ayuna anupaliyamanam vannadibi pariyutam 
sotavinfxariadlnam yatbarabain. yattbudyarabbayam sadba- 
yamanam tittbati. 

623. Gbayatl’^" ti gbanani. Tam sasambbaragbanabi- 
lassa anto ajapadasantbane padese yatbayuttappakaram 
upakara-iipattbambbananupalanapariyaram gbanayinnana- 


^ °sampatibaddb'^ M. ^ g 0 q()^ 3 rupam a,ram- 

manassa ti M. 4 Dbs. § 597. s opaiiiiasayanebi T. 
""atta dyepannasa nay° M. ^ Dbs. § 601. 7 <^satabi~ 

lassa T, ^ anto tanutanutambalomacito T. 9 antotaniitam- 
balomacite angiiliyedbaka® M. Hardy Manual 435. 

Dbs. § 605. Hardy 1. 1. 


II 


AtthasSIini 626. 


311 


clinam yatliaraliam vatthudvarabliavam sadliayaroanam 
tittliati. 

624. Sayanattliena jivlia^. Sa sasambharajivhamajjliassa 
iipari uppaladalaggasantbane padese^ yatliavuttappakarain 
iipakara-npatthambhanaimpalanaparivaram jivliavinnanadi- 
nam yatliaraliam vattlmdvarabbavam sadliayamana tittbati. 

625. Yavata pana imasmim kaye upadimiakarupam nama 
attlii sabbattba kayayatanam^ kappasapatale snelio viya 
y atha 4 vuttapp akaraupakaraiip attliambliananup alanap ariva- 
rafi c’evas Imtva kayaviniianadinam yatliaraliam vatthudva- 
rabbavam sadliayamanam tittliati. Ayam ettlia viseso^palipa- 
bhedato ca attlio caldcbiiniddese vnttanayen’ eva veditabbo. 

Kevalam bi idba cakkbupadassa tbane sotapadadlni, 
riipapadassa thane saddapadadlni ti 23assl ti adlnam tbanesii 
tini? iidipadani ca agatani. Nett am p’etam nay an am 
p’etam ti imassa pana^ padadvayassa abbava dvadasa 
dvadasa namani bonti. Sesain sabbattba vuttasadisam eva. 

626. Tattba siya yadi yavata imasmim kaye upadiniiaka- 
rupam nama attlii sabbattba kayayatanam kappasapata- 
lasinebo9 viya. Evam sante lakkbanasammissata ajiajjati 
ti^°. Kasma? Aiiiiassa aiinattba-abbavato. Yadi evam 
na sabbattba kayayatanan ti neva paramattbato sabbattba 
vinibbbujitva iian’assa nanakaranampannapetiim^^ na sakka 
tasma evam vuttam. 

Yatba lii ru^iarasadayo valnkacunnani viya vivecetum 
asakkuneyyataya aiinamaiiiiam vyapino ti vuccanti na 
ca 2 )aramatthato rape raso attbi. Yadi siya ruj)agabanen’ 
eva rasagabanam gaccbeyya. Evam kayayatanaiii pi pa- 
ramattbato na ca sabbattba attbi na ca sabbattba nattbi, 
Vivecetum asakkuneyyataya ^3 ti evam ettba na lakkbana- 
sammissata ^4 apajjatl ti veditabba. 


^ Dhs. §609. Hardy Manual 436. 3 Ebs. §613. 

4 kappasapataselenabo viya yatba M. s ^varam eva M. 
^ M. adds seso. 7 tini M. ^ ca M. ^ 
sajiataselenabo M. om. M. Milindaii. 63, 

Majjhima I, 293. asakkopeyyataya M. asak- 

kuneyyataya M. ^4 lakkba];iam missataM. 



312 


Atthasffiiii 626. 


Api ca lakklianridi-vavatthruiato^ pi etesam asammissatta 
veditabba. 

627. Etesn M rupabhigbataraliabb-utappasadalakklianam 
dattbukrimata-nidanakammasamuttbanabliutappasadalak- 

kbapam va cakkliu riipesu aYiiijanarasam'"* cakkliuvimia- 
nassa adharabliavapacciipattliaiiain dattbukamata-nidana- 
kammaj abhUt ap adattbanam. 

Saddabbigbatarababliutappasadalakkbanam 3 sotukamata- 
nidanakaininasainuttbanabbtLtappasadalakkbanam va. sotam 
saddesu aviiijanarasam'^ sotaviniianassa adliarabbayapaccu- 
pattbanam sotukamatrinidanakammajablmtapadattbaiiam, 

Gandbabbigbatarababluitappasadalakkbanam gbayituka- 
mata-nidanakammasamuttlianabbiitappasadalakkbanaiii va 
gbanam gandbesu avifijanarasam^ gbanavifiiianassa adbara- 
bbavapacciipattbanamgbayitukamatri-nidanakammajabliuta- 
p adattbanam. 

Kasabbigbatarababbiitappasadalakkbana sayitukamatani-* 
danakammasamuttbanablmtappasadalakkbanri va jivba ra- 
sesu ayinjanarasri^ jivliavinnanassa adbarabbrivapaccupattb- 
ana sayitiikainatanidanakainmajabbiitapadattbana. 

PbottbabbabbigbritrirababbutappasadalakkbaB .0 pbusitu- 
kamata-nidanakammasaiaiittbanabbutappasrLdalakkbano va 
kayo pbottbabbesu avinjanaraso7 kayaviiluanassa adbara- 
bbavapacciipattbano pbusitukamata-nidanakainniajabb-uta- 
padattbano. 

628. Keoi pan’ ettba tejiidbikanani bbiitanam pasado 
cakkbu, vaynpatbaviapadbikanam butanam pasada sotagba- 
najivba, kayo sabbesan ti vadanti. 

Apare tejadbikEnam pasado cakkbii; vivaravayu-apapatba- 
vadhikrinam® sotaghanajivbakaya ti vadanti. Te vattabba: 
siittam aliaratlia ti. Addba suttam eva na dakkbissanti^. 
Keci pan’ ettba tajadinam gunebi rupadibi anuggahabba- 
vato ti karanani vadanti. Te ca vattabba. Ko pan ’evam 


" vavatthapanato M. ^ rivincbana® M. 3 ^lakklianaM. 
4 avificbana'^ M. 3 om. M. ^ avificbana® M. 7 nvincbana® M. 
® ®patbamadikanain T. 9 na addba snddlia me va d° M, 


Atthasalini 629 . 


313 


alia: rupFidayo tejaclinam guna ti^ Avinibbliogesu hi bliu- 
tesn- ay am imassa gimo ti iia labbha vattum atlia pi va- 
deyyiim. Yatha tesu tesu sambharesu tassa tassa bhiitassa 
adhikataya3 pathavl-adinam sandharanadmi kiccani kub- 
batha4 eyam tejadhikesu sambhriresu rupadlnam adhika- 
bhavadassanatos icchitabbam etam rupadayo tesam guna 
ti. Te vattabba: icclieyyama yadi apadhikassa^ asavassa7 
gandliato pathavl-adhike kappase gandho adhikataro siya 
tejadliikassa ca unhodakassa vannato pi sitiidakassa vanno 
parihayetha. Yasma pan^ etam ubliayam pi natthi tasma 
pariliayetha me tesam nissayabhutanam^ visesakappanam. 
Yatha ayisese pi ekakalape bhutanam ruparasadayo aima- 
maimam visadisa^ lionti eyam cakkhuppasadadayo avijja- 
mane pi ahnasmim yisesakarape ti gahetabbam etam. Kim 
pana yam ahnamaimassa asadharanam kammam eya nesam 
yisesakaranam. Tasma kammayisesato etesani yiseso, na 
bhiitayisesato. Bhutavisese hi sati pasado ya na uppajjati. 
‘Samananam blmtanaia hi pasado na yisamananan ti^porana. 

629. Eyam kammayisesato yisesayantesu ca etesu cakkhu- 
sotani appattayisayagahakani attano nissayam analllnanis- 
saye eva yisaye yihhanahetiittri. Ghrinajiyhakayasampatta- 
visayagahaka nissayavasena c’eva sayah ca attano nissayam 
alline yeya visaye vihhanahetiitta. Atthakathayam pana 
apathagatatta arammanam sampattam nama. Candaman- 
dalasuriyamandalanain hi dy acattalisayoj anasahassamat- 
thake thitanam yanno cakkhuppasadam ghatteti. So dure 
thatya pahhayamano j)i sampatto yeya nama. Taggocaratta 
cakkhusampattagocaram eya nama. 

Dure rukkham chindantanam pi rajakanaii ca yattham 
dhoyantanam dtirato ya kayayikaro paimayati. Saddo j)ana 
dhatuparamparaya sotam ghattetya sapikam yayatthanam 
gacchati ti ynttam. 


^ guna hi T. ^ rupesu M. 3 adhigataya M. 4 ]d- 
ccani kiccatha T. kiccani icchatlia M, ^ <^dassanabha- 
yato M. ^ yadi padikasu T. 7 nlayassa M. ^ pa- 
haya tesam niss'^' M. yisayisa T. ghaddhetya T. 



314 


Atthasalini 630. 


630. Tattha Idnca pi apatliagatatta arammaaiam sam- 
pattan ti yiittam. Candamandaladivanno pana cakldium 
sampatto dUre'tliito va paniiayati. Saddo pi sace sanikam 
agacclieyya dure ^ upp anno cirena snyeyya paramparaghat- 
tanaya ca agantva sotain gliattento asukadisaya nSma ti 
na pannayeyya tasma asampattagocarEn’ ev’ etani. Ahi- 
adi-samanani c’etani. Yatha hi ahi nama bahi sittasam- 
mattatthane® nabhiramati^ sahkaratthane tinapannagahana- 
vammlkani yeva pana payisitva nipannakale abhiramati 
ekaggatam apajjati eyameyam cakkhum p’etam yisainajjha- 
sayani mattesu^ snvannabhittiadisu nabhirainati oloketum 
pi na icchati, ruiDacittapnpphalatayicittesus yeva pana abhi- 
I'amati. Tadisesu hi thanesn cakkhumhi appahonte^ inu- 
kham pi vivaritva oloketnkama honti. Sumsumaro pi bahi 
nikkhanto gahetabbam na passati akkhini niniiletya7 carati. 
Tada pana vyamasatamattam^ udakam ogahitva bilain pa- 
yisitya nipanno hoti tadassa cittam ekaggain^ lioti, sukham 
supati. Eyam evain sotam p’etain bilajjhasayam akasa- 
sannissitam kannacchiddakupake yeva ajjhasayam karoti. 
Kannacchiddakaso yeva tassa saddasavane paccayo hoti 
ajatakaso pi vattati yeva. Anto lenasmim hi sajjhaye ka- 
yiramane lenacchadanain bhinditva saddo bahi nikkhamati. 
Dyaravatapanacchiddehi pana nikkhamitva dhatuparampa- 
ra yeva ghattento gantva sotaj)pasadam gliatteti. Atha tas- 
mim kale asukaip^^ nama sajjhayanti ti lenam pitthe ni- 
sinna jananti^^ evam sante sampattagocarata hoti Kim 
pan’ etain sampattagocaran ti? Ama sainpattagocaram. 
Yadi evam dure bheri-adisu yajjamanesu diire saddo ti ja- 
nanam na bhaveyya ti no na bhavati. SotapasEdasmim hi 
ghattite dure saddo asanne saddo paratire saddo orima- 
tlre saddo ti tatha tatha jananakH.ro hoti dhammata esa 
ti. Kim etaya dhammataya? Yato yato chiddam tato 


bhure M. ^ siniddhasamm*' M. comp. Milindap. 15. 

3 nabhirati M. 4 mandesu Gr. maddhesu T. s «pugga- 

latavi'^ M. ^ ampabhonto T. ^ nimilitva M. ^ yya- 
masanamattam T. 9 ekaggatam M. asuko M. 

“ jayanti T. honti T. 



AtthasalinI 634. 


315 


tato sayanam hoti candasuriyadinaip. dassanam viya ti asam- 
pattagocaram ev’ etam. 

631. PakMii pi rukkhe ya bliumiyam yS na ramati^. Ya- 
da pana ekam ya dye ya leddupate atikkamma ajatakasain 
pakklianto^ lioti tada ekaggacittatam apajjati. Eyam eyam 
gkanam pi akasajjliasayam yatupanissayagandhagocaram. 
Tatha hi gayo nayayattes deye bliumim ghayitya ghayitya 
akasabhimukha hutva yatam akaddhanti ahgullhi gandha- 
pindam gahetyE pi ca upasiughanakale yatam anakaddhanto 
n’eya tassa gandham janati. 

632. Kukkuro pi bahi yicaranto kliematthanam na passati 
ledduppaharadihi xipadduto^ hoti, anto gamam payisitva 
uddhanadyare^ charikam viyuhitva nipannassa pan’ assa 
phasukam hoti. Evam eyam- jiyha gEmajjhasaya aposan- 
nissitarasErammana. Tatha hi niyamarattim samanadham- 
mam katya pi pato ya pattaclraram adaya game pavisi- 
tabbo^ hoti sukkhakhadaniyassa ca na sakkE klielena ate- 
mitassa rasam janitnm. 

633. Sigalo i^i bahi caranto ratim na yindati, amakasn- 
sane mannssamamsam khaditva nipannass’ eva pan’ assa 
phEsukam hoti. Eyam eyam kayo pi upadipnakajjhEsayo 
pathaylnissitaphotthabbarammaii.o7, Tatha hi ahham upa- 
dinnakain alabhamana satta attano hatthatale sisam katya 
nipajjanti ajjhattikabahira c’assa pathayl arammanagahane 
paccayo hoti. Suatthatassa pi hi^ sayanassa hatthe thita- 
nam^ jpi ya phalanam na sakka anisidantena va anippllen- 
tena^° va thaddhamudiibhavo janitun ti ajjhattikabahira 
pathayl etassa kayapasadassa i^hotthabbajEnane paccayo 
hoti. Eyam lakkhanEdiyayatthanato p’etesam asammissata 
veditabba. 

634. Ahhe yeva hi cakkhuppasadassa lakkhanarasapac- 
cuppatthana-padatthana-gocarajjhasayanissaya, ahhe so- 


^ na ca ram® M. ^ pakkhatto T. ^ navaddhe T. 
^ npadadano T. ^ nddhanatthane M. ^ game payi- 
sitabbo M. ^ pathaylsannissita° M. ^ susapthitassa 
pi hi M. 9 thapitanam M. anuppilentena T. 



316 


Atthasalini 634. 


tappasacladinan ti asammissan ’eva cakkhayatanadini api 
ca tesaip. asammissataya ayam upama ti yeditabba. 

Tatlia bi paiicavannanam dliajanam iissapitanam kinca 
pi ckaya ekabaddlia yiya boti annamaniiam pana^ asam- 
missa va yatba ca pancayaniiena kappasena^ yattim katya 
dipe jalite kincH pi jala ekabaddba viya boti tassa tassa 
pana ainsuno^ pn,tiekkaip patiekkam jala annamaimam asam- 
missa ya eyam eyaip kinca pi imani paiicayatanani ekas- 
mim attabbaye samosatani annamafmam pana asammissan’ 
eya. Na kevalan ca iman ’eya pafica sesariipani pi asam- 
missan’ eya. Imasmim bi sarire bettbimakayo inajjbima- 
kayo nparimakayo ti tayo kottbasa. Tattlia niibliito pat- 
tbaya bettba liattbimakayo nama. Tasmiin kayadasakam 
bbayadasakani ribarasamuttbanani attba utusamuttbanani 
attha cittasamuttbanani attba ti catucattnlisa rupfini. 
Nabliito uddbam yaya galayataka majjbimakayo nama. 
TH,ttlia kayadasakam bliayadasakam yattbudasakam rdiara- 
samnttbanadlni tlni attbakani ti catuj)annasa rupani. Gra- 
layatakato uddbam nparimakayo nama. Tattba cakkbu- 
dasakam sotadasakam gbanadasakain jiybadasakam kaya- 
dasakam bliayadasakam ribarasamuttbanadlni tlni attbakani 
ti caturasiti rupani. Tattba cakldiuppasadassa paccayani 
cattari mababliutani vanno gandbo raso oja jlyitindriyam 
cakkbuppasado ti idam ekantato ayinibbbuttanain dasannam4 
na nippbannarupanam yasena cakkbudasakam nama. Imina 
nayena sesani pi yeditabbani. 

Tesu liettbimakaye rupam majjbimakaya-uparimakaya- 
nlpebi saddbim asammissam, sesakiiyadyaye pi rupam itarebi 
saddbim asammissam eya. Tatlia bi sayanbasamaye pabba- 
taccliaya ca rukkbaccbaya ca ekabaddba yiya boti anna- 
maniiam pana asammissa ya evam imesu pi kayesu catu- 
cattrdisa catupaiifiasa caturasiti ca mpani kinca pi ekE- 
baddbani yiya aimamaiifiam pana asammissan’ eya ti. 

635. Riipayatananiddeses yanno va vannanibba. Ni- 
bhatl ti va nibba cakkbuvinnanassa pakata boti ti attbo. 


^ M. adds tassa tassa pana. ® kammasena M. ^ asuno T. 
4 avinibbbutananain dassanani T. s Dbs. § 617. 


Attliasalmi 635. 


317 


Yanno va nibha vannaniblia. Saddhim nidassanena sani- 
dassanaip. cakkliuvifiiianena passitabban ti attho. 

Saddhiip patigliena sappatigbara patigliattananigbam- 
sanajanakan ti attlio. Niladisu uiiimapnp]oliasainanam^ 
nllam, kanikarapupphasamanaip pltakain, baiidhujivaka- 
pupphasamanam loliitakam, osadlntarakasainanam o da- 
taka m, jhainangarasamaiiam kalakam, mandarattam sin- 
duYarakanaviramalmlasamanain manj etthakam, baritta- 
cabemayannam kamam siimukliapakkama ti. Ettba pana 
kiiica pi ban ti suvannam vuttam. Parato pan’ assa jata- 
rupagabanena gabitatta idba samam bari nama. Imani 
satta vattbum anrimasitva sabbSven’ eva® dassitani. Hari- 
vannaii ti haritasaddalavannain. Ainbanlmravannan ti3 
ambankurena samanavannaiii. Imani dve yattlmm amasitva 
dassitani, dlgbadlni dvadasavobarato dassitani. So ca tesain 
voliaro npanidbaya siddbo c’eva sannivesasiddbo cii. Di- 
gliadlni bi aiinainafmam npanidbaya siddliani, yattadini 
sanniyesayisesena. Tattba r ass am npanidbaya tato ucca- 
taram digbani4, tani npanidbaya tato nlcataram rassam, 
tbnlani npanidbaya tato kbnddakataram annkam, tarn 
npanidbaya tato inabantataram tbnlam, cakkasa^tbanam 
y a 1 1 a ni , knldaitandasantbanam parimandalam, catnhi 
amsebiyuttain catnram sam. Cbalani sadisnpi es ’eya nayo. 

Ninnaii ti onatam, tbalan ti nnnatam. Tattba yasma 
dlgbadlni pbnsitya pi sakka janitnm, niladini pan’ eva na 
sakka tasina na nippariyayena digbam rnpayatanam tatba 
rassadini, tarn tarn nissaya pana tatba tatba tbitam digbam 
rassan ti tena tena yobarena rnpayatanam ey’ ettba bba- 
sitan ti veditabbam. 

Ob ay a atapo ti idam annamannapariccbinnam. Tatba 
aloko andbakaro ca abbba mabika ti adini cattarx 
vattbtin’ eya dassitani. Tattba abbba ti yalahako, mabika 
ti himam. Imebi catnbi abbbadinain yanna dassita. Oan- 
damandalassa yaniianibba ti adibi tesain tesam pabba- 


^ '^nminai'apnppba^M, ^ abbayen’ eya M. ambam 

kumanti T. ambnkurayaniianti M. ^ dighattarn T. 



318 


Atthasalini 635. 


yanna dassita. Tattha candamandaladinaip, yatthunam^ eyam 
yiseso yeditabbo. 

636. SoyannamayaiE rajatapaticcbannain ekunapannasa- 
yojanayamayittliaram Oandassa deyaputtassa yimanam can- 
damandalaip nama sovannamayam phalikapaticcbannani 
samapannasayojauayamayittliaraiia. Snriyassa deyaputtassa 
yimauam suriyamandalamnama, sattaratanamay ani satta- 
tthadyadasayojanayamayittbaranitesani tesam dayaputtanam 
yimanani tarakarupaui uama. 

Tattka cando kettba suriyo upari, iibbinnam antaram 
yojanam hoti. Oandassa bettbimantato suriyassa upariman- 
tato yojanasatarp. boti. Dvisu yassesu nakkbattataraka 
gaccbanti. Etesu pana tlsu cando dandbagamano ^ suriyo 
sigbagamano, taraka slgbagainana. Kalena candimasuri" 
yanam purato bonti, kalena paccba adasamandalam 
kaipsamayain. 

Marti ti tbapetya yeluriyam. Seso joti rasadianeka- 
ppabbedo. 

Saiikbo samuddiko, mutta samuddika sesa pi. Yelu- 
riyo ti yeliiyannamarii. Jatarupain yuccati Satthu yanno. 
Sattba bi suyannayanno suyaniiavannam pi Satthu yapnain. 
Raj atain yuccati kabapano. Lobamasako darumasako jatu- 
masako yeyeyobaram gaccbanti ti yuttam. Tam sabbam 
pi idba gabitain. Yani ya pan’ annam pi ti imina j)ali- 
agatam tbapetya sesana tattikapilotikakannakavannadibbe- 
dain3 rtipam gabitam. Tam bi sabbam ye-ya-panakesu 
payittbam. Evam etam nlla dinabbedena bbinnam pi rupam 
sabbain lakldianadibi abbinnam eya. 

637. Sabbam b’etam cakkbupatibananalaklibanain rupam. 
cakkbuyinnaiiassa yisayabbavarasam tass ’eya gocarapaccu- 
patthanam catumababhutapadattbanam. Yatba c’etam 
tatba sabbani pi upadarupani. Yattba pana yiseso attbi 
tattba yakkbama. Sesam ettba cakkbayatananiddese yutta- 
nayen’ eya yeditabbain. 


^ yattbum M. 


^ dandagamano M. 3 Oomp. Jat. 
141, Samantapas. 325. 



Atthasalim 639. 


319 


Kevalam hi tattha cakldLupubbangamo niddeso, idha rti- 
papubbaiigamo, tattha va cakkhurp. p’etan ti adini cuddasa 
namani, idha rupam p’etan ti adini tini. Sesam tadisam 
eva. Yatha hi cattihi catiihi nayehi mandetva^ cakkhurp. 
vavatthapetiiiQ. terasa vara vutta idha pi te tath’ eva vutta ti. 

638. Saddayatananiddese^ bherisaddo ti mahabheripa- 
tahabherlnama saddo, mudingasahkhapanavasadda pi 
inudihgadipj)accaya sadda, gitasaiildiato saddo gitasaddo, 
vutta va sesanam vinadlnam tantibaddhanam'^- saddo v adita- 
saddo, sammasaddo ti kamsatalakatthatalasaddo. Pa- 
nisaddo ti pEnippaharasaddo. 

Sattanamnigghosasaddoti bahunnarn sannipatitanain 
apahhayamanapadavyahjananigghosasaddo. Dhattin am 
s annighatas addo ti riikkliadlnam ahhamahhanighainsana- 
gandikakotanadisaddo^. Vatassa vayato saddo vatasaddo, 
udakassa sandamanassa va patihatassa va saddo udaka- 
saddo, manussrmam sallapadisaddo manussasaddo, tain 
thapetva seso sabbo pi amanussasaddo. Imina pada- 
dvayena sabbo pi saddo pariyadinno. Evam sante pi vam- 
saphalanapilotikaphalanEdisu pavatto paliyaip. anagatasaddo 
ye-va-panakatthanairi pavitthanam pavittho ti veditabbo. 
Evam ayani bherisaddadina bhedena bhinno pi saddo lak- 
khanadihi abhinno yeva. Sabbo pi h’esa sotapatihanana- 
lakkhapo saddo sotavihhan.assa visayabhavaraso tass’eva 
gocarapaccupatthano. Sesam cakkhayatananiddese vutta- 
nayen^ eva veditabbam. 

Idha pi hi catuhi catuhi nayehi patimap-dita terasa vara 
vutta, tesam attho sakka vuttanaye janitun ti na vittharito. 

639. Q-andhayatananiddese^ mulagandho ti. Yarnkihci 
mulam paticca nibbatto gandho saragandhadlsu pi ca es’ 
eva nayo. 

Asiddhadussiddhanain ukadlnaip. gandho amagandho- 
macchasakalikaputimamsasahkilitthasappiadlnaip. gandho 
vissagandho7. 


^ patimandetva M. ^ Dhs § 621 — 624. 3 opahata'^M. 
4 tantibandanam M. s Comp. OuUavagga VI. 17. 1; 

^ Dhs. § 625 — 628. ^ missagandha 0. Gr» visagandho M. 



320 


AtthaSalini 639. 


Sngancllio tiittliagancllio, duggandho ti aiiittliagandlio. 
Iinina padadvayena sab bo pi gandbo pariyadinno. Evam 
saute pi kannakagandliapilotikagandliadayo^ paliyam ana- 
gata, Sabbe pi gandba ye-Ya-panakattbanam pavittba ti 
veditabba. 

Evam ayam mulagandbadina bliedena bhinno pi gandbo 
lakkbanadihi abbinno yeva. Sabbo pi b^esa gbauapatiba- 
nanalakkbano gandbo gbanaviiinanassa visayabliavaraso, 
tass’ eva gocarapaccupattbtoo, sesam cakkbayatananiddese 
vuttanayen’ eva veditabbam. Idba pi bi tatb’ eva dvipaii- 
nasa nayapatimandita terasa vSra vutta, te attbato pakata eva. 

640. Easayatananiddese^ mularaso ti yam kinci niulain 
paticca nibbattaraso. Kaiidbarasadlsu pi es’ eva nayo, 

Ainbilan ti takkambiladi, madburan ti ekantato go- 
sappiadi. Madbu pana kasavayuttam ciranikkhittams ka- 
savam boti xobanitam kbEriyuttakam ciranikkbittam^ liba- 
riyams boti. Sappi pana ciranikkbittain vapnagandbe ja- 
bantam pi rasam na jabatl ti tad eva ekantamadburam. 

Tittakan ti nimbapannadi, katnkan ti sbigiveramari- 
cfidi, lonikan ti samuddikalonadi, kbSrikan ti vatiiigana- 
kaliiTidi, lapilan^ ti badarasalavakapittbasalavadi, kasa- 
van ti barltakadi?. Ime sabbe pi rasa vatthuvasena vutta. 
Tam tain vattbuko pan’ ettba raso va ambiladibi iiamebi 
vutto ti veditabbo. 

Sadii^ ti ittbaraso, asadu^ ti anittbaraso. Imina pada- 
dvayena sabbo pi raso pariyadiniio. Evam sante pi led- 
clurasabbittirasapilotikarasadayo paliyain anagata. Sabb e 
pi rasa ye-va-panakattbanam pavittba ti veditabba. 

Evam ayam mularasiidina bliedena bbinno pi raso lak- 
kbanaclibi abbinno yeva, sabbo pi b’esa jivbapatibanana- 
lakkbanaraso jivbavmuanassa visayabbavaraso tass ’eva go- 
carapaccupattliano. 

Sesam cakkbayatananiddese vuttanayen’eva veditabbain. 


" '"pilobitagandb® M. ^ Dbs. §629— -632. 3 onikkbat- 
tarn M. ^ ^nikkbattam M. s kbarikam M. ^ 1am- 
pilan M. 7 maritak® M. ^ sadhu M. 9 asadbuM. 



Atthasalinl 641. 


321 


Idha pi hi tath ^eva dvipanhasanayapatimandita terasa 
vara vutta. 

641. Itthindriyaniddese^ yan ti karariavacanam. Yena 
karaaena itthiyE itthiliagadini honti ti ayam ettha attho. 
Tattha lingaa ti santlianam. Itthiya hi hatthapEdaglva- 
udaradlnaai santhanam na purisassa viya hoti, Itthlnam 
hi hetthimakayo visado hoti, uparimakayo avisado hattha- 
pada khuddaka., mulcham khuddakaip. Nimittan ti saii- 
jananaipL. Itthlnam hi uramanasam visadam hoti, mnkhain 
nimmassudathikani^ kesahandhavatthagahanam pi na pn- 
xisanain viya hoti. Knttan ti kiriya. Itthiyo hi dahara- 
kale suppakamusalake hi Idlanti, dhltalikaya^ kilanti, mattx- 
kavakena4 suttakam nama kantanti. 

Akappo ti gamanadiakaro. Itthiyo hi gacchamana avi- 
sadams gacchanti, titthamana® nipajjamana nisidamanE 
khadamana bhuiijamS.na avisadam? hhuhjanti, purisam pi 
hi avisadaip. disva 'matngamo viya gacchati titthati nipaj- 
jati nisidati khadati bhuhjati ti’ vadanti. Itthattam itthi- 
bhavo ti iibhayam ekatthaitthisabhavo ti attho. Ayam 
kammajo patisandhi samutthito, itthiliiigadi pana na itthin- 
driyam, itthindriyam paticca pavatte samutthitam yatha 
blje sati bijam paticca rukkho vaddhitva sakhavitapasam- 
panno akasam® puretyE titthati. 

Eyam eyam itthibhavasankhate itthindriye sati itthilihga- 
dlni honti. Bljain.9 viya hi itthindriyam bijam paticca vad- 
dhitya akasarn puretva thitarukkho yiya itthindriyam. paticca 
itthi hngadini pavatte samntthahanti. Tattha itthindriyain. 
na cakkhuyihheyyam manoyihheyyam eva, itthilihgEdini 
cakkhnvihheyyani pi manoyihheyyani pi^®. Idam tarn ru- 
pain yatha caklchundriyadlni purisassa pi honti, na evain 
niyamato pana itthiya eva itthindriyam purisindriye pi es’ 


Dhs. § 633. ^dadhikam K. ^ citta ta likEya M. 
4 mattikavakliena M. matikatakkena 0. Gr. T. 5 avisa- 
da M. ^ dittha" M. ^ abhisada M. ® yittapasam- 
panno hutva akEsi M. 9 dvijam T. M, adds Idan 
tarn rupam itthindriyan ti. Id° 

21 



322 


Atthasalini 642 . 


eva nayo. Purisalingadi pana itthilingacTlnam patipakkhata 
veditabbani. 

Purisassa hi battha-pada-glYa-udaradlnain’^ santhanam na 
itthiya yiya hoti. PurisEnain hi uparimakayo yisado hotiy 
hettimakayo ayisado» hattha padE mahanta, mukhapa ma- 
hantam, nramamsam ayisadam^, massu dathika uppajjanti, 
kesabandhayatthagahanam na itthlnaip viya hoti, dahara- 
kale rathanahgalakadlhi kilanti yalika pSLlim katva yapin 
nEma ganhanti, gamanadini yisadSni honti, itthim pi ga- 
manadlni 'vdsadani kurumanam (disva) ^puriso yiya gacchatl 
ti’ adini yadanti. Sesam itthindriye yuttasadisam eva. 
Tattha ittliibliavalakkhanam itthindriyam, itthi ti paka- 
sanarasamitthiliuganimittakuttakappanamkllranabhayapac- 
cupatthanam. 

642. Purisabhayalakkhanam purisindriyam^ pnriso tipa- 
kasanarasam puiisaliiiganimittakuttakappanam karanabha- 
yapacciipatthrmam. Ubhayam p^etam pathama kappikanam 
payatte samntthati, aparabliEgena patisandhiyampatisaiidhi- 
samuttMtam pi pavatte samutthitam pi pavatte calati pa- 
riyattati. Yath’ aha: 

Tena kho pana samayena ahhatarasse bhikkhiiiio itthi 
liiigam patubhutam hoti. Tena kho pana samayena ahha- 
tarassa bhikklimiiya purisalihgam patubhutam hot! ti. 
Imesu pana dvisu purisaliiigain uttamam, itthilihgain. hinam, 
tasma purisalihgam balava-akusalakammena^ antaradhaya- 
ti, itthllihganx dubbalakusalena patitthati, itthilihgain pana 
antaradhayantam diibbala-akusalena antaradhayati, purisa- 
lihgam balavakusalena patitthati. Evam ubhayam pi aku- 
salena antaradhayati, kusalena patilabbhatl ti yeditabbam. 

643. Ubhatovyanjanakassa pana lain ekam indriyam udahu 
dye ti? Ekam tail cakho itthiubhato vyahjanakassa itth 
indriyam, puriso-iibhatoyyafijanakassa purisindriyam. Eyam 
sante diitiyayyahjanakassa abhilyo apajjati. Itthindriyam 
hi vyahjanakaranam yuttam tan ca tassa nattln ti na tassa 
itthindriyam yyahjanakaranain. 


^ °uradinam M. 


^ visadam M. 
4 ^akusalena M. 


3 Dhs. § 634. 



Atthasalinl 646. 


323 


Tasma sada abhavato ittbl-ubliatovyanjanakassa lii. Tada 
itthiya ragacittam uppajjati tada ptirisavyaiijanaaii pakatam 
Iioti, itthi vyanjanam paticcbannam gulbam boti, tatba ita- 
rassa itaraip, yadi ca tesam indriyaiii dutiyaryanjanakara- 
nam bbaveyya sada^ pi vyanjanadvayam tittbeyya na pana 
titthati. Tasma veditabbam ev’ etaip. na tassa tain, vyan- 
janakaranam kammasabayam pana ragacittam ev’ etam^ 
karanam. 

Yasma c^assa ekam eva indriyain boti tasma ittbi-ubba- 
tovyanjanako sayam pi gabbbam ganbati param pi gapba- 
jieti, piirisa-nbbatovyaiijanako param gabbbam ganbapeti 
sayam pana na ganbati ti. 

644- Jlvitindriyaniddese^ yam vattabbairi tam bettba aru- 
pajlvitindriye vnttam eva. 

Kevalam bi tattba yo tesam ariipinam dbammanan ti 
vuttam idba rupajlvitindriyatta yo tesam ruplnam dbaroma- 
nan ti ayam eva viseso. Lakkbanadini pan^ assa evam ve- 
ditabbani sabajarupamipalanalalckbanam jivitindriyain. tesam 
pavattanarasam tesam yeva tbapanapaccupattbanam yapa- 
yitabbabbutapadattbanan tis. 

645. Kayaviiiiiatti niddese^ kayaviiinatti ti. Ettba 
tava kayena attano bbavam viniiapento tarn tiraccbanehi 
pi piirisanam purisebi va tiraccbrmanam pi kayagabana- 
nnsarena gabitaya etaya bbavo viimayatl ti vinnatti, sayain 
kayagabanamisarena viiliiHyati ti pi viiinatti, kayena sam- 
varo7 sadbii ti adlsu agato copanasaiikbato kayo ca viil- 
iiatti kayaviniiatti. Kayavippbandanena addbippayaviiina- 
panabetiittfi sayan ca tatba viuiieyyatta kayena viimatti ti 
pi kayavifmati, kusalacittassa va adlsu atthabi kamaYa- 
carebi abbinfiScittena ca ti navabi cittebi kusalacittassa 
va dvadasabi pi akusalacittebi akusalacittassa va attbabi 
mabakiriyabi dvibi parittakiriyalii® abhinfiappattaya ekEya 
riipavacarakiriyaya ti ekadasabi kiriyacittebi avyakata- 
cittassa va. Ito aniiani bi cittani vifmattim na janenti^, 


^ Kasma M. ^ sadda M. 3 ettba M. ^ Dbs. §635. 
3 yrwasitabba^ T. ^ Dbs. § 636. ^ samvaro om, T. 

^ abetukaldriyabi M. ^ jananti T. 



324 


Atthasalini 646. 


sekhaseKhaputhujjananam pana ettakeh’ eva cittehi vinnatti 
hotl ti. Etesam kusaladlnaip. vasena tlhi padehi hetuto 
dassita. 

Idani chaM padeii phalato dassetuip abkikkamantassa 
va ti adivuttain. Abhikkamadayo bi vitnattivasena pa- 
vattatta viMattipbalairi nama tattba abbild^amantassa va 
ti purato kEyam abhiliarantassa. 

Patikkamantassa ti paccliato paccaharantassa. 

Alokentassa ti ajukain pekkbantassa. 

VilokentassE ti iti c’iti ca pekkbantassa. 

Samminj entassa ti’^ sandltiyo sankocentassa. 

Pasarentassa ti saiidbiyo patippanamentassa. 

Idani cbabi padehi sabbavato gassetum kayassa tbam- 
bbana ti Edi vuttam. Tattba kayassa ti sarirassa. Kayam 
tbambbetvE tbaddbam karotl ti tbambbana. Tam eya 
npasaggena vaddbetvE santbambbana ti aba. Balaya- 
tara yE tbambbana santbambbana. Santbambbitattan ti"" 
s antbambbitabbayo. 

Vinnapanarasena rinfiatti. VinnEpana ti yinnEj)ana- 
karo. ViiinapitabbEyo yinnapitattam. Sesam ettba yam 
yattabbam tarn bettba dyarakatbayam yattam eya. 

646. Tatba vaciyinnattiyain yaciyiniiattl ti^. Padassa 
pana niddesapadEnan ca attbo tattba na yutto. So eyana 
veditabbo : Vacayam attano bbEyamyinnapentEnain tiraccba- 
nebi pi pnrisEnam pnrisebi yE tiraccbananam pi yacigaha- 
nEnnsarena gabitaya^ etEya bbEyo yinnayatl ti yifmatti, sa- 
yam yacIgabapEnusErena yinnayatl ti pi yiiiiiatti, sadbnya- 
cEya samyaro ti Edisu EgatE^ copanasanldiEta yaci eva 
yifmatti ti, vaci gbosena adhippEyayinnapanabetuttE sayan 
ca tatba yifmeyyatta yEcEya yiniiatti ti pi yaci yiiinatti. 
VEcE gira ti adlsn yuccatl ti yaca, giriyati ti gira, 
yyappaijlio^** yakyabbedo. Vakyaii ca tarn patbo ca attbaip. 
iiEtnlcamanam. iiapetnkamanaip. ca ti pi yyap patbo. TJdi'- 
rayatl ti ndiranam. Gbnssati ti gboso, karlyati ti kam- 
mam, gboso cakammai?i gbosakammana. NEnappakareM 


^ samantassa ti M. 

" 4 ahata T. 


Dhs. § 637. 3 gataya T. 

5 yyappattbo T. ‘ 



Atthasalini 647. 


325 


kato ghoso ti attlio. Vaciya bliedo vacibliedo. So pana 
na bbaiigo. Pabhedagata vaca eva ti napanattbam vaca 
vaci bliedo ti vuttam. Imebi sabbebi pi padehi sadda vaca 
va dassita. Idani taya vacaya saddliiip yojetva liettha 
vuttattbanam^ viuuatti adinam padanam vasena tih’akarebi 
sabhavato vaca. Tam dassetum ya taya vacaya riiinatti ti 
adi vuttam. Tam liettbavuttanayatta uttanattliam eva. 

Idani vinnatti samuttliapakacittesu asammoliatthani dvat- 
timsa-cbabblsa ekunavisa solasa paccliima ti idam pakin- 
^akam veditabbam. 

Dvattimsa cittani bi rupaip. samuttbapenti, iriyapatbam 
upatthambbenti, duviclbam pi vifinattiin. janenti^. 

Cbabbisa ti vinnattim eva najanenti, itarani dvayaip ka- 
ronti, ektinavlsati rupam eva samuttbapenti, itaram dvayam 
na karonti. Solasa imesu tlsu |)i na karonti^, tattba dva- 
ttimsa ti bettba vuttan’ eva^ kamavacarato attba kusalani, 
dvadasa aknsalani, kiriyato dasa cittani sekbaputbiijjananam 
abbinnacittam kblnasavanam abbinna cittan ti. 

Obabbisati rupavacarato paiica kusalani paiica kiriyani, 
arupavacarato cattari kusalani cattari kiriyani cattari magga 
cittani cattari pbala cittani ti. , 

Ekunavisatikamavacaxakusalavipakato ekadasa akusalavi- 
pakato dve kiriyamanodbaturupavacarato panca vipaka- 
cittanlti. 

Solasa ti dve paiica viniianani sabbasattanam patisandbi 
cittam kblnasavanam cuticittam aruppe cattari vipakacit- 
tam ti. 

Imani solasa rupa-iriyapatbavinuatlsu ekani pi na karon- 
ti aniiani pi babuni aruppe U2ipannani anokasagatattS rupam 
na samuttbapenti yani pana kayavinfiattim samuttbapenti 
tan ’eva vaciviniiatti tis, 

647 . Akasadbatuniddese^ na kasati na nikasati kasitum 
cbinditum bhinditum va7 na sakka ti akUso, akaso va 


^ yuttattbanam, T. ^ gabenti T. 3 Solasa imesu eka 
pi nakaronti T. ekam pi nakaronti M, ^ vuttanayen’eva M. 
5 na tan’eva kaya vacI vinnattiyo pi M. ^ Dbs. § 638 . 
7 kassati na nikassati kassitum va cbinditum va M. 



326 


Atthasalinl 64S. 


akasagataiii^, Idielagatadini viya akaso ti va gataati aka- 
sagatam. JSTa kamiatl ti agham, agliattaxiiyan ti attho. 
Agham eva agkagataip.®, cMddattliena viyaro, vivaro ca 
vivaragatam asamj^kuttliaip. cattilii makabliiiteki ti. 
Etelii asamxDhuttliam iiissatakasam3 tani katliitam. 

Lakklianadito pana rupapariccliedalakkliana akasadhatii 
rupaparisantappakasanarasa'^ rupamariyadapaccupatthana 
asamph.utth.abliavaclnddavivara’bhavapacciipattliana va pa- 
ricHnnarupapadattliana. Taya pariccMnnesu rtipesu idam 
ito -uddliam adlio tiriyan ti ca lioti. 

648. Ito paresus rtipassa lakutadlnam^ niddesa cittassa 
lahutadisu vuttanayen ^eva veditabba. Lakkbanridito pan’ 
ettlia adandliatalakkliana rupassa labuta 7 rupanam ga- 
rubbavavinodanarasa labiiparivattitapaccupattbana labnru- 
papadattbanE, 

Atbaddbatalakkbana rupassa miiduta® rupanam tbad- 
dhabbavavinodanarasa sabbakiriyasu avirodbita paccupattba- 
na miidurupapadattbana. 

Darira Idriyanukulakammannabbavalakklia^a rupassa 
kanimanfiata 9 vinodanarasa adubbalabhavapaccupattbana 
kaminaunarfipapadattbanE. Eta pana tisso aimamaiifiarn 
vijabanti. 

649. Evam sante pi yo arogino viya rupanam labubbEvo 
adandbatfi labuvattippakEro ^°rupadandbattakaradbatukkbo- 
bba patipakkbapaccayasamuttbano so rupavikaro rupasssa 
labuta. 

650. Yo suparimadditacammass ’eva riipanarp. mudubbavo 
sabbaldriyavisesesu vasavattanabbavamaddavappakaro rti- 
pattbaddbattakaradbatukkbobbapatipaldibapaccayasamut- 
tbano so rui)avikaro rupassa muduta. 

651. To pana suddbanta suvannass’^^ eva rupanamkam- 
mafinabbavo sazura ki zuyanukulabbavappakaro saili^akiiuya- 


^ T. inserts akaso va akaso. ^ appanz eva appagatain. T. 
ayam eva agbagatam M. 3 nijjatakakasam M. 4 ru- 
papariiitappak'^ T. 3 pare T. ^ Dbs. §639 — 646. 
7 Dbs. § 639. ^ Dbs. § 640. 9 Dbs. § 641. °pa- 

ripattipakaro M. suddbantasuv'' T. M. 


Atthasalini 654. 


327 


nam ananukiilabliEvakaradhatukkLobliapatipakktLapaccaya- 
samuttbano so riipavikaro rupassa kammanbata ti. Evam 
etasam yiseso yeditabbo. Eta pana tisso pi kammaip. ka- 
tum iia sakkonti abaradayo ca karonti. Tatba bi yogino 
^ajja ambebi bbojanam sappayam laddbam kayo no labu 
mudu kammaimo ti’ yadanti, ajja utusappayam laddbam? 
ajja ambakam cittam ekaggam, kayo no labu mudu kam- 
inanno ti vadanti ti. 

652. Upacayasantati niddesesu^ ayatanan an ti adclbeka- 
dasannam rupayatananam acayo ti nibbattati^. So ru- 
passa upacayo ti. Yo ayatananam acayo punappuna 
nibbattamananam so^ rupassa upacayo nama boti. Vaddbl 
ti attbo. 

653. Yo riipassa upacayo sa supassa santatI4 ti. Ya 
eyam upacitanam rupanam yaddbitato uttaritaram payatti- 
kale sa rupassa santati nama boti. Payattl ti attbo. Na- 
ditire katakupasmim bi udakuggamanakalo yiya acayo nib- 
batti, paripunnakalo viya upacayo yaddbi', ajjbottbaritva 
gamanakalo yiya santati payatti ti yeditabba. 

Evam kim katbitam boti ti? Ayatanena acayo katbito, 
acayena ayatanain katbitam, acayo ca katbito, ayatanam 
ova katbitam. Evam j)i kim katbitam boti ti? Oatusan- 
tatirupanaip. acayo upacayo nibbatti vacldbi katbita. Attba- 
to bi ubbayam p’etaip. jatirupass’ evadbivacanam. Akara- 
nanattena pana veneyyavasena ca upacayo santati ti uclde- 
sadesanam katva yasma ettba attbato nanattam nattbi 
tasma niddese yo ayatananam acayo so rupassa upacayo, 
yo riipassa upacayo sa riipassa santati ti yuttam. Yasma 
ca ubbayam p’etam jatirupass’ ev’ adbivacanam tasma ettba 
acayalakkbano rupassa upacayo pubban tato riipanam um- 
mujjapanaraso niyyatanapaccupattbano paripunnabbava- 
paccupattbano va upacitaruiiapadattbano. Payattilakkba- 
nariipassa santati anuppabandbanarasa anupaccbedapaccu- 
pattbana ti yeditabba. 

654. Jarataniddeses jiranakavasena jar a, Ayam ettba 


* Dbs. § 642. 


‘ nibbatti M. 3 ya M. 4 Dhs. § 643 
5 Dbs. § 644 Ps 256. 



328 


Atthasalini 654. 


sabhayaniddeso, jlraaatero, jira^ata, kliancliccan ti 
adayo kalatikkame kiccaniddeso paccbima dve pakatinid- 
desa. Ayam bi jara ti imina padena sabbavato dipita. 
Ten^ assayam sabbayaniddeso. Jlranata ti imina akarato, 
ten’ assayam. akaraniddeso. Kbaiidiccan ti imina kala- 
tikkame dantanakbanainkbaxiditabbayakaranakiccato. Pa- 
liccan ti imina kesalomanain palitabbayakaranakiccato. 
Yalittacata ti imina mamsam milapetya tace yalibbava- 
karanakiccato dipita. Ten’ assa ime kbandiccan ti adayo 
tayo kalatikkame Idcca niddesa te bi imesam yikaranain 
dassanayasena pakatabbuta pakatajara classita. 

Tatb’ eya bi udakassa ya aggino va tixianikkliadlnani 
sambbaggapalibbaggataya^ ya jbamataya va gatamaggo 
pakato boti na ca so gatamaggo tiln’ eya^ tidakadlni evam 
eya jaraya dantadisn Idiandiccadiyasenagata maggo pakato. 
Oakldinm nmmlletya^ pi gaybati na ca kbandiccadln’ era 
jara. Na hi jaracakkbnyinneyya boti. 

Ayuno sainbani indriyanain paripako ti. Imebi 
pana padebi kalatikkame yeya abbiyyattaya ayulddiaya- 
caldcbadiindriyaparipakasannitaya pakatiya dipita. Ten’ ass’ 
ime paccbima dve pakatiniddesa ti yeditabba. 

Tattba yasma jaram pattassa aynm bayati tasma jara 
ayuno sambani ti pbaliipacarena yutta. Yasma ca dabara 
kale suppasannani sukbumam pi attano yisayam sukben 
’eva gapbapasamattbani caldsbadini indriyani jaram pat- 
tassa paripakkani alulitani ayisadani olarikam pi attano 
yisayam gabetum asamatthani bonti tasma indriyanam 
paripako ti pbaltipacaren’ eya vutto. 

Sa pan’ ayain. eyam niddittba sabba pi jara pakata 
paticcbanna^ ti duyidba boti. Tattba dantadisn kbapda- 
bbayadiclassanato rupa dbammesu jara pakatajara nama. 
Artipadbammesu pana jara tadisassa yikarassa adassanato 
paticcbannajara niima. Puna avici savlci ti eyam 2 Di du- 
■vudba boti. Tattba manikanakarajata pavalacandasuriya- 
dmaip mandadasakadisu paninam viya ca pujppbapbala 

^ sabbaggai)abbbaggata ya M. * tato va T. 3 ummi- 
litva M. 4 pariccbanna T. 


Atthasalini 655. 


329 


pallavadlsu ca apaninam viya antarantara yannavisesanam 
davinneyyatta jar a avicijara nama nirantarajara tis attho. 

Tato anuesu pana yathE vuttesu aiitarantara yanpayise- 
sadinam suyinneyyatta jara savici jara nama ti yeditabba. 

Lakkhanadito pi rupaparipaka lakkhanarupassa jai^ata 
upanajanarasa sabliavanapagame^ pi naya bbaya pagama- 
paccupatthana yibi piiranabbavo viya paripaccamanariipa- 
padattbana ti yeditabba. 

655. Aniccataniddese^ kbaya gamanavasena kbayo va- 
yagamana yasena yayo, bhijjana yasena bbedo. Atba ca3 
yasma tarn patva rupam kbiyyati yeti^ bbijjati ca tasma 
kbiyyati etasmin ti kbayo, yeti etasmin ti yayo, bbijjati 
etasmin ti bbedo, iipasaggayasena padain. yaddbetva bbedo 
ya paribbedo ya^ hutva abbayattbena niccan ti aniccam 
tassabbavo aniccatE, antaradbayati ettba ti antaradba- 
nam. Maranam bi patya rupam antaradbayati adassanam 
gaccbati na kevalan ca rupam eva sabbe pafica kban- 
dba tasma paiicannam pi kliandbanam aniccataya idam 
eya lakkbapan ti yeditabbam. Lakkbanaditos pana pari- 
bliadalakkbana rupassa aniccata saipsidanarasE khayavaya- 
paccupattbana paribbijjamEnartipapadattbanE ti yeditabba. 
HettbE jati gabita, jara gabita, imasmim tbane maranam 
gabitara, ime tayo dbamma imesam sattanam ukkbittEsika- 
paccamittasadisE. Yatba bi purisassa tayo paccEmittasadisa 
otEram gavesamanE yicareyyum, tesu eko evam yadej^a 
‘etam nibaritya atavlpavesanain.7 maybam bbaro® botii ti’, 
dutiyo ‘atayigatakale potbetva patbaviyam patanam maybam 
bbaro ti’, tatiyo ‘patbavlgata kElato pattbaya usina va sl- 
saccbedanam maybam bbEro ti’ evarupa ime jEtiadayo ni- 
baritvE atayipavesanapaccamittasadisE battba jati^ tasmiin 
tasmim. tbane nibbattapanato atavlgatam j)otbetya patba- 
yiyam patanapaccEmittasadisa jara nibbattakkbandbEnam 
dubbalaparEdblnamancaparayanabbayakaranato^^ patbavl- 

^ upanayanarasa sabbEvanapagamane M. ^ Dbs. § 645. 
3 yE M. 4 yayati M. s om. M. ^ ^dita T. 
7 attavi^ M. ^ maybam Erobo M. * ^ bettbajati T. 

attayp M. Both Mss. (macca) 



330 


Atthasalini 656. 


gatassa ^ asina slsaechedakapaccamittasadisaio. maranaia 
jarH-pattanain khandhanam jlvitakldiajapapanato ti. 

666. KakalimkarakEraniddese ^ kabalimkarlyatl ti kaba- 
limkaro. Abailyatl ti Ebaro. KabalinikatYa ajjliobarlyati 
ti attho. Rupam Ebaratl ti pi abaro, evam vattbuvasena 
namam uddliaritva puna vattbuvasen^ ey^ etam pabbedato 
dassetum odano kummaso ti adi yuttam. Odanadlni bi 
panita j)ariyantani dyadasa idbadbippetassa abarassa yat- 
tbuni paliyam anagatani miilapbaladini ye-yE-panakam 
payittbani. Idani tani miilapbaladini kattabbato dasse- 
tmp yambi yambi janapade ti adim aba. Tattba 
muldiena asitabbain bbunjitabban ti mukba siy am, dantebi 
yikbaditabban ti3 dantayikliadanam, galena ajjbobari- 
tabban ti galajjliobaraniyam. Idani tain kiccayasena 
dassetum kuccliiyittbambbanan ti aba. Tam bi mula- 
pbaladi odanakummasadi ya ajjbobatam kuccbim yittbam- 
bbeti. Idam assa kiocam. 

Taya ojaya sattay apentl ti bettba sabbapadebi sa- 
yattbukam abaram dassetva idani yiniyattita-ojam eya dasse- 
tum idam yuttam. Kim pan’ ettba yattbussa kiccam, kim 
ojaya parissayabaranapalanEni? Vattbum hi parissayam 
hareti^, paletum na sakkoti, oja paleti, parissayam baritum 
na sakkoti, dye pi ekato butya paletum pi sakkonti paris- 
sayam pi baritmn. Ko pan’esa parissayo iiama? Kamma- 
jatejo antes kuccbiyam bi odatriclivattbusmim asati kamma- 
jatejo uttbahitya udarapatalam gaiibati ^cbato’smi ribaram 
me detba ti’ yacripeti7 bbuttakale udarapatalam mimcitya 
yattbum gan.bati. .Atba satto ekaggo boti. YatbE bi cba- 
y arakkbaso ebay Epayittbani ® gabetya deyasaiikbalikaya 
bandbitya attano bbayane modanto ebatakale agantya sise 
dasati, so dattbatta yirayati, tarn yirayam siitya ^dukkba- 
lipatto ettba attbl ti’ tato tato manussa agacebanti, so 


^ patigatassa M. ^ Dbs. § 646. Dbamasangraba LXX, 
Hardy Manual 518. ^ vikbayitabban ti M. ^ harati M. 

s anto T. ^ odanadivattli'’ M. 7 ya dapeti M. 

^ ebayapav'^ T. cbayayain pav*^ M. 



Atthasalinl 658. 


331 


agatagate galietva khaditva bLayane moclati. Byamsam- 
padam idam yeditabbam. 

657. Ohayarakkbaso ^ viya bi kammajatejo, devasaiikba- 
likaya bandhitya tbapitasatto viya iidarapatalam, punaaga- 
tamamissa yiya bdanadivattliu, attano bhayaiie inodantena 
obatakale otaritya sise clasanam yiya Jcammajatejassa yat- 
tbuno muttassa^ iidarapatalagabanam, dattbassa viravana- 
kalo viya ‘abaram detba ti’ yacanakalo, taya sannaya 
agatagate galietva kbaditva bbavaiie modanakalo viya kam- 
majatejena udarapatalam muncitya vattbusmim gabite 
ekagga cittata. Tattba olarike vattbusmim oja manda boti, 
eakbume balava ti. Kiidrusakabbattadini bi bbufijitva 
mubutten ’eya cbato boti, sappiadlni pivitva tbitassa divasam 
pi bbattam na ruccati. Ettba ca upadayupadaya olarika- 
sukbumata veditabba^. 

658. Kumbbilauam bi abaram upadaya moranam abaro 
sukbumo. Kmubbila Idra pasane gilanti te ca tesam ku- 
ccbippatta viliyanti, moi'a saj^payiccbikadi pane khadanti, 
moiTinam pana abaraiu. upadaya taraccbanam^ abaro sa- 
kbumO; te kira tiyassacbaditani visananis c’eva attbini ca 
kbadanti tani ca tesam kbelena temitamattan’ eva kanda- 
mulam viya mudukani bonti. Taraccbanam^ pi abaram 
upadaya battbinam abaro sukbumo. Te bi nana rukkbasakba- 
dayo kbadanti. Hattblnaiu abarato gavayagokaniianigadi-' 
nam abaro sukbumo. Te bira nissarani nSnarukkbapaniiri- 
dini kbadanti. Tesam pi abarato gunnam abaro sukbumo. 
Te allasukkbatinani kbadanti. Tesam pi abarato sasanam 
abaro sukbumo. Sasanam abarato sakunanam sukbumo, 
sakurianam Fibarato paccantavaslnam sukbumo, paccanta- 
yasinam abarato gamabbojakanam sukbumo, gamabbojaka- 
nam abrirato rajarajamabamattanam Fibaro sukbumo, tesam 
pi abarato cakkavattlnain sukbumo 7, cakkavattino abarato 
bbumma devanam abaro sukbumo, bbumma devanam aba- 
rato catiimmabarajikanam ^ evam yamaparanimmitavasa- 


^ cbayar° T. ^ bbiittassa corr, T. ^ Ps 247. 4 ti- 

raccbanam M. -s yisani M. ^ tiraccbanam M. 

7 cakkliavattiiiQ abaro sukbumo M. s catuinaba*^' M. 



332 


Atthasalini 659. 


yattinaiia'' aharo vittliaretabbo. Tesam panaharo sukbumo 
tyeva nittbam patto. Lalckanadito pi ojalakkhano kabaliin- 
karo abaro rupabaranaraso upattbambbapaccupattbano^^' 
kabalimkatya abaritabbayattbupadattbanos ti yeditabbo. 

659. No upadana niddese^i- yatba upadarupaip. upadiyat 
’eya ya na annena iipadiyati eyam etam na iipadiyat^ eya 
ti no upadayitabban ti pbottbabbain pbnsitva janitabban 
ti attbo. Pbottbabban ca tarn ayatanam ca ti pbottbab- 
bayatanam, Apo ca taip. mssattasuMatasabbayattbeiias 
dbatu ca ti apodhatu. 

660. Idani yasma tini rupani pbusitva janitabbani tasma 
tani bhajetya dassetiiip. kataiuan tarn rtipain pliottbab- 
bayatanam i)atbavldbatu^ ti adim aba. 

Tattba kakkbalattalakkbana patbayldbatn 7 patittbana- 
rasa sampaticcbanapaccupattbana, tejodbatii uiibattalakkba- 
na paripacanarasa maddayanuppadanapaccixpattbrinri, yayo- 
dbatuvittbambbanalaldcbana samudlraparasa abbinibara- 
paccupattbanri. 

Piirima pana apodbatii paggbaranalakkbanabrubanarasa 
saiigabapaccupattbana ekeka c’ettba sesattayapadattbana 
ti yeditabba. 

Kaklialan titbaddbam, miidiikanti atbaodbam, san- 
banti mattain, pbarusan ti Idiaram, siikbasaxapbassan 
ti snkbayedanapaccayaip. itthapbottbabbam, dnkkbasam- 
pbas san ti dukkbayedanapaccayam anittbapbottbabbain, 
garukan ti bbariyam, labukan ti abbariyam sallabukan 
ti attbo®. Ettba ca kakkbalam miidukam sanbaip pbarusain 
garukam labukan ti padebi patbavidbatii eva bbajita. 

Tadayam kayo ayusabagato ca boti iismasabagato ca 
yinnanasabagato ca tada labutaro ca boti mudiitaro ca 


^ Burnouf Indroduction p. 606. Dliarmasaiigraba OXXVIL 
Hardy Manual 25 seq. Mabauyutp. 151. Kern I, 291, Maba- 
yagga I, 6, 30. Cbilders s. y. sattaloka. ® ^paccattbano M. 
3 abaritabba. 4 Dbs. ,§ 647. 3 tarn sdttasumi°M. ^ Dbs. 
§648 — 651. 7 Dbarmasangraba XXXIX. . ^ salabukan 

it abbariyam sallabukam M. 


Atthasalm 661 . 


333 


kammaniiataro ca ti suttam pi lahii mndubhutaiii pathavi- 
dhatum eva sandhaya vuttam. Sukliasampliassairi dukklia- 
samphassan ti padadvayena pana tini pi mababliutaiii 
bbajitani. Patbayldhatu bi snldmsampbassa pi attbi duk- 
Idiasamphassa pi, tatha tejodhatu vayodliatu. Ya tattlia 
siikhasamphassa pathavidbatu miidutalunahatthe ^ daliare 
pade^ sambabante assadetva assadetva ^sambaba tata, sam- 
baba tata ti’ vadapanakaram karoti. Sukbasampbassa te- 
jodbatu sitasamaye angarakapallam abaritva gattam sedente 
assadetva assadetva ‘sedebi tata ti’ vadapanakaram karoti. 
Snldiasampbassa vayodbatu ixnbasamaye vattasampanne da- 
bare vijanena vijante assadetva assadetva ‘vija tata ti’ va- 
dapanakaram ]caroti. Tbaddbahattbe i;)ana dabare pade 
sambabante attbinams bbijjanakalo viya boti so pi ‘apebi 
ti’ vattabbatam apajjati. Unbasamaye angarakapalle abate 
^apanebi nan ti’ vattabbam boti. Sitasamaye vijanena vl- 
jantam ^apebi ma vija ti’ vattabbam boti. Evam etasam 
snkbasampbassata dukkbasampbassata ca veditabba. 

661. Yam pbottbabbam anidassanain sappatighan 
ti adina nayena vutta pana catnbi catubi nayebi patiman- 
dita terasa vara bettba rupayatanadisu vuttanayen ’eva 
veditabba. Kim jian’ etani tini mababbutani ekappabaren 
’eva apatbam agaccbanti udabn no ti? Agaochanti. Evam 
agatani kayapjiasadain gbattenti ti? Gbattenti. Ekappa- 
baren’ eva tani arammanam katva kayavinnanam nppajjati 
n’ nppajjatl ti? N’ nppajjati. Kasma?4 Abbunjitavasena 
va bi nssada vasena va arammaiiakaranaiix boti tattba abbnn- 
jitavasenas tava pattasmim hi odanena pnretva abate ekain 
sittbam^ gabetva tbaddbam, va mndnkam va ti vlmanasanto 
Mncapi tattba tejo pi attbi vayo pi attbi, pathavidbatum 
eva pana abbuiijati nnbodake battbam otaretva vlmam- 
santo kinca pi tattba pathavl pi attbi vayo pi attbi tejo 
dhatiiin eva pana abbunjati unbasamaye vatapanam viva- 
ritva vatam sarire pabarapento^ thito mandamande vate 


^ Burnouf Lotus 573. ^ padam M. 3 anittbam M, 

4 om. M. 5 abbunj9 M. ^ sitthain M, 7 tena sarirain 
panarapento M. 



334 


Atthasalini 662 . 


paharante Idnca pi tattlia pathavi pi atthi tejo pi 
attlii. Vayodhatiim eya i^ana abhiinjati eyaip. abliunjana- 
vasena arammanaip. karoti naina. Yo i)ana pakkbalati’^ 
ya sisena ya rukkbaiia pabarati bbuiijanto va sakkbaram 
dasati so kiiica pi tattba tejo pi attbi vayo pi attbi iissa- 
clayasena pathayidhatum eya arammanam karoti. Aggim 
akkamanto pi kinca pi tattba patbavl pi attbi vayo pi 
attbi iissadayasena tejo dbatuni eya arammanam karoti 
balayayate kapnasakkbalikani pabaritya badbirabhayam 
karonte viya kinca pi tattba patbayl pi atthi tejo pi atthi 
Iissadayasena pana yayodhatiim eya arammanam karoti,. 
Yam kinci dbatiim arammanam karontassa kayayinnanam 
pi ekappabarena n’ nppajjati sncikalfipena yiddhassa ekap- 
pabarena kayo dbattlyati yasmim yasmim pana tliane ka- 
yappasado ussanno hoti tattba tattba kayayiniuinam iippajja- 
ti, yattba yattha pi patighattanapigliamso balaya hoti tattba 
tattlia patbamam nppajjati kukkutapattena yane^ dboyiya- 
mane pi amsiis amsnkayappasadam ghatteti. 

G62- Yattba yattlia pana pasado nssanno hoti tattba 
tattba kayayinnanam uppajjatil Yattha yattbapi pa- 
tigbattananigbamso balava boti evam iissadayasena aram- 
manam karoti, iissadavasen’ eya ca kayayinnanam nppajjati 
nilma. Katbam pana cittassa arammanato saiikaman ti 
hot! ti? Dyili’akarebi boti, ajjhasayato ya visadadbimattatos 
ya, yibarapnjadlsiL hi tani tfini cetiyani ceya patimayo ca 
vandissami pottbakammacittakammani ca olokessami ti 
ajjbasayena gato ekam. yanditva va passitva va itarassa 
vandanattbaya va dassanattbaya va manam katva vanditnm pi 
passitnm pi gaccbati yeva evam ajjbfisayato sankamatinama. 

Kelasakutapatibbfigam pana mabEcetiyam olokento thito 
pi aparabbage sabbaturiyesn paggabitesu riiparammanam 
vissajjetva saddrirammanam saiikamati, manunfiagandbesu 
va puppliesu va gandbesu va abaritesu^ saddarammanara 
vissajjetva gandbarammanam saiikamati. Evam visayadbi- 
mattato saiikamati nama. 


^ iipakkthala M. , ^ vane M, 3 asn G. 4 Dbs. § 651. 

3 yisasadbidbattato M. ^ abatesu M. 


Atthasalini 663» 


335 


663. Apodliiltimidclese ^ apo ti sabhavaniddeso , apo va 
apogatam. Sinebanavasena sineho, sinelio va sinelia- 
gatam. Bandhanattam rupassa ti j)^tbavldhatuadi- 
kassa bliutarupassa bandlianabbavo. Ayaj)iiidi-adini^ hi 
apodhatu abandhitva thaddhani^ karoti, taya abaddhatta'^ 
tani thaddhanis nama honti. Pasaiiapabbatatalatthihatthi- 
dantagosihgadlsu pi es’ eva iiayo. Sabbani h’etani apo- 
dhatu eva abandhitva thaddhani^ karoti^ apodhatuya abad- 
dhatta7 va thaddhani honti®, kim pana pathavldhatu^ sesa- 
dhatunam patittha honti^ plmsitva hoti udrihu aphusitva 
apodhatu va avasesE bandhamana^^^ phusitva bandhati 
udahu aphusitva ti pathavldlmtu, tEva apodhatuya aphu- 
sitva ti pathavidhatu, tEva apodhatuya ai^usitva va pa- 
tittha hoti, tejodhatuya ca vayodhatuya ca j)husitva apo- 
dhatu pana pathavidhatum pi tejovayodhatuyo pi aphu- 
sitva va^^ abandliati. Yada^^ phusitva abandheyya phot- 
thabbayatanam nama bhaveyya. Tejodhatu vayodhatxmaixi 
pi sesadhatiisu sakasakakiccakarane es’eva nayo. Tejo- 
dhatu hi pathavidhatum phusitva jhapeti. Ya pana imhE^-3 
hutva jhayati yadi unha hutva jhayeyya unhattalakkhana 
nama bhaveyya. Apodliatum pana aphusitva va tapeti sa pi 
tappamana na unha hutvE tappati^s. Yadi unha hutva 
tappeyya unhattalakkhana nama bhaveyya vayodhatuip. 
pathavidhatum phusitva vitthambheti tatha tejodhatum 


^ Dhs. § 652. ^ ayampindi^ M. 

4 abandhatta M. 5 baddhani M. 

7 abandhatta ti honti M. ^ om T. 
yonam patittha hoti na hotl ti M. 


3 baddhani M. 
^ baddhani M. 
9 sesam dhatii 
’ sesa abandha- 
va om M. Yadi T. M. "3 sapa- 

^4 tapitapamana M. tapati M. 


inana M. 
tana unha T 

va tapeti sa tappamana na unha hutva tappati. Yadi 
unha hutva tappeyya unhattalakkhaiia nama bhaveyya vayo- 
dhatum pathavidhatimi jihusitva T, vayodhatum pana phu- 
sitva va tapesi sa pi tapamana na unha hutva tapati. 
Yadi unha hutva tappeyya unhattalakkhana nama bhaveyya 
vayodhatum pathavidhatum phusitva M. 



336 


AtthasSlini 664. 


apoclhatum pana aphusitva va vitthamblieti ucchurasam 
pivitva^ phanitapiiide kayiramane apodhatu thadclha hoti na 
lioti ti? Na hoti. Sa^ lii paggkaranalakkhana pathaYi- 
dhatu kakkkalalakkhana. Omattam pana apo adhimatte pa- 
thavlgatikam jatam. Sa hi rasakarena thitahhavam yijahati 
lakkhaiiam na yijahati, phanitapiride yillyamane pi patha- 
vldhatum na villyati. Kalihalalakkhana hi pathavldhatu 
paggharanalakkhanS apodhatu. Omatta pana pathavl adhi- 
matta-apagatika hoti. Sa pipclakarena thitahhavam yijahati, 
lakkhanam na yijahati. Oatunnain hi inahabhutanam hha- 
vahhathattam eya hoti, lakkhanaunathattam 3 unma natthi. 
Tassa abliavo Atthana-parikappa-suttena^ dapito. Vuttam 
h’etam: Siya kho pan’Ananda catuiinam mahabhutanam 

annathattam pathayidliatuya pe 

vayodhatuya na tveva Buddhe aveccapasadena samanna- 
gatassa ariyasayakassa siya ahhathattam. Ayam h’ettha 
attho^. Ananda kakldialattalalihana pathavldhatu pari- 
vattitva^ paggharana-lakkhana apodhatu nama bhaveyya, 
ariyasayakassa pana ahnathattain nama natthi ti evam 
ettha Atthanaparikappe agato. Ito paresu upadinnarupadi- 
niddesesu7 upadinnadinam attho matikakathaya® yutta- 
nayen’ eva veditabbo. 

664. , Cakkhayatanadliii hettha vittharitan’ eva. Tattha 
tattha pana yisesamattam eva vakkhama. Upadinnanid- 
dese^ tava cakkhayatanadini ekantam upadinnatta vut- 
tani^^ Tasma pana rupayatanadini pi upadinnani atthi^^ 
tasma tani yainva-pana ti saukhepato dassetva puna 
kammassa katatta rupayatanan ti adina nayena vitthari- 
tani. Imina upayena sabba-ye-va-panakesu attho veditabbo. 
Kasma pana kammassa katatta ti ca na kammassa 
katatta ti ca ubhinnam pi niddese jarata ca aniccata ca 
gahita? Anupadinnadinam yeva niddesesu gahitani. Na 


^ pacitvfi T. M. ^ Ta T. 3 lakkhanahhanat- 

tham M, 4 opai^j^atha® 5 atthan ti M. ^ pari- 

vattetva M. 7 Dhs. § 653 seq. ^ "^kathayana M, 
9 Dhs. § 653. yiitta ti T. pi atthi anupadinnani 
pi M. yamyanava M. 


w 


Atthasalmi 670. 337 

kammassa katatta ti ettha tava kammato aniiapaccayasa- 
muttliEnam sangahitam. Kammassa katatta ti ettlia kamma- 
samuttlianam eya imani ca dye rujoani neva kammato na 
annasma rupajanakapaccaya^ iippajjanti, tasma na gahi- 
tani=^. Sa ya nesaxn^ anup]oatti pai*ato EvibliavissatL Anu- 
padimian ti adisii pana keyalam annpadinxiadigalianena 
kammaclisamutthanata patikkliitta , na aiiiiapaccayasamut- 
thanata anuxiiiata, tasma tattha galiitani ti yeditabbani. 

665. Cittasamutthaiianiddese'^ kayaviniiatti yaciyin- 
iiattl ti idam dvayam yasma ekantacittasamuttbanani 
bhutani upadaya pafinayati tasma yuttain. Paramatthato 
pana tassa nissayabliiitani bbntan’evas cittasamuttbanani 
tarn nissitatta^ yatba aniccassa xiipassa jaramaranam anic- 
cam llama boti evam idam pi cittasamuttbanam nEma jatam. 

666. Cittasaliabbuniddese” pi es’eya nayo. Tava cittam 
tava pannayatanato®, idam eva dvayam vuttam. Na pan’ 
etam cittena sababbiitani viya vedanadayo^ yiya ca up- 
pajjati. 

667. Cittanuj)ariyattitaya pi es’eva nayo. Tava cittam 
tava pafiilayatanato evaip. b’etam dvayam cittaniipari- 
vatti ti Yiittam. 

668. Olarikan^^ ti vattbarammanabbntatta pasadagbat- 
tanavasena^^ gabetabbato tbulam. Vuttavipallasato su- 
kbumani veditabbam. 

669. Dure ^4 ti gbattanavasena agabetabbatta dupparin- 
lieyyabbavena samipe tbitam pi dure. Itaram pana gbat- 
tanavasena gabetabbatta suparinneyyabbavena dure tbi- 
tam pi santike. 

670. Oakkhayatanadiniddesa^^ bettbaviittanayen’eva vit- 
tbarato veditabba. 


^ rupapaccaya M. ^ gabita ti M. ^ ta ca tesain T. 
4 Dbs. § 667, 668. s bbiitEn’eva bbiitani citta"' M. ^ san- 
nissitatta T. ? Dbs. § 669, 670. ® pannaya tato T. 

9 cetanEdayo M. Dbs. § 671, 672. pannayanato T. 

Dbs. § 675, 676. Visuddbimagga p. 124. ^bbiitatta 
samgbattana® M. ^4 Dbs. § 677, 678 gbattena"^ M. 
Dbs. § 653-^980. 


22 


338 


Atthasalini 671. 


671. Idam tava duvidhena rupasangalie’^ yisesainattam: 
Tividliasangaho ^ uttanattho yeva. 

672. Catubbidhasangahavasane ditthadlnam paccbima- 
padassa bbedabbayena adito patthaya pucchara akatva 
rupayatanaip. ditthaip. saddayatanam. sutaii3 ti adi 
vuttam. 

Tattha'^ rupayatanam cakkbuna oloketva dakkhitum sak- 
ka ti dittham nama jatams. Saddayatanam sotena sad- 
dam sutva janitum sakka ti satam nama jatam. Gan- 
dhayatanattayam gbanajivkakayebi patva gabetabbato mn- 
nitva janitabbattbena mutam^ nama jatam. 

Phusitva pi naiiuppattikaranato mutam nama ti pi 
Yuttam. 

Sabbam eva rupam manovimianena janitabban ti ma~ 
nasa vinnatam nama jatam. 

673. PancaYidbasangahaniddese7 kakkbalan ti tbad- 
dbam, kharam eva kbaragatam pbarusan ti attbo. Itare 
dYe pi bbavaniddesa® eva ajjbattan ti niyakajjbattam, 
babiddba ti babiram, npadinnan ti na kammasamuttba- 
nam eYa. AYisesena pana sarirattbakass’ etam gabaiiam. 
Saiirattbakam bi npadin.nain va botu annpadipnam Ya 
adinnagabitaparamattbaYasena^ sabbam iipadinnam eva 
nama. 

674. Tejogatan^® ti sabbatejesu gatam unbattalak- 
kbanam. Tejo eva va tejobbavam gatan ti tejogatam. 
Usma ti nsmakaro, nsmagatan ti nsmabbavam gatam. 
Usmakarass’ ev’ etam namam. Usuman ti balavansma^. 
Usumam eva usumabbavam gatan ti iisnmagatam. 

675. Yayanakavasena^^ Yayo, vayo va vayobbavagatatta 
Yilyo gatam. Tbambbitattan ti uppalanalatacadlnam^3 
Ylya vatapunnanam tbambbitabbavo rupassa. 


^ Dhs. § 653—741. ^ Dbs. § 742-876. 3 ms, § 961, 

Yisuddbimagga p. 125. 4 Tatba M, 3 jati M. ^ muti M. 
7 Dhs. § 962—966. ^ Itayo dve pi sabbava'^ M. 9 ^para- 
mattba"^ M. Dbs. § 964. “ xissuman ti balam nsma M. 

Dbs. § 965, ^3 uppalanalata'' M. 



Atthasalini 679. 


339 


676. Ohabbidliadisangalianam tinnam osanapadassa bhe- 
dabhayato adito patthaya apucchitva va niddeso kato. 
Tattha cakkhnyiniianena janituip sakka ti cakkbuvifiiiey- 

yam^ 

pe 

manoYmnanena janiturp. sakka ti manoviiineyyam, tivi- 
dbaya manodbatuya yijaiiitum^ sakka ti manodbatuvin- 
neyyaip.3 sabbam rupan ti. Ettba yasma ekarupara pi 
manovinnanadbatuya avijanitabbam^ nama nattbi tasma 
sabbam rtipam ti vuttam. Sammasambuddbena bi Abbi- 
dbammam patva nayam katum. yuttattbane nayo akato 
nama nattbi idan ca ekarupassa pi manoyinnanadbatuya 
ayijanitabbassas abbayena nayani katum yuttattbanam 
nama, tasma nayam karonto sabbam rupan ti aba. 

677. Sukbasampbasso^ ti sukbayedanapatilabbap- 
paccayo, dukkbasampbasso ti dukkbayedana patilabbappac- 
cayo. Idba pi pbotthabbarammanassa sulchadukkbassa 
sabbbayato ayam nayo 7 dinno. 

678. Nayake^ pana indriyarupassa nama attbitaya nayo 
dinno. Tass’eya appatigbataya dasakena^ nayo dinno. 

679. Ekadasake’^® addbekadasa ayatanani yibbattSni, 
tesam niddesayara bettbayuttanayen’ eva yittbarato yedi- 
tabba. Sesam sabbattba uttanattbam eya. 

Imesu pana rupesu asammobattham: 

‘Samodbanam samuttbanam parinippbannan ca 
sankbatan ti’ 

idam pakinnakam yeditabbam. Tattba samodbanan ti 
sabbam eya b’idam rupam samodbanato cakkhayatanam 

pe . . . . 

kabalimkaro abaro pbottbabbayatanam apodbatu ti panca- 
yisatisaiikbam boti. Tain yattburupena saddbim cbabbl- 
satisaiikbam yeditabbam. 


^ Dbs. § 967. ® janitum M. 3 Dbs. § 969 ^ aja- 

nitabbam M. ^ ajanitabbassa M. ^ Dbs. § 970. " nayam 
nayo M. ^ Dbs. § 971—973. 9 sappatigba-appati- 

gbatadasake M. Dbs. § 978 — 980. 



340 


Atthasalini 680. 


680. Ito annam. rupain nama nattlii. Keci pana micl- 
dharupam^ nama atthi ti vadanti. Te 

^addlia muni si sambuddho nattM nlvarana. taya’ ti^ 
adini yatya middharupam nama nattlii ti patisedhetabbE3. 

Apare balarupena saddhiin sattaylsati, sambliayarupena 
saddhim atthayisati, jatirupena saddbim ekunatinisa, roga- 
rupena saddliim samattimsa rupani ti vadanti. Te pi te- 
sain visum abbavam dassetva patikkhipitabba. 

VH>yodbatuya gabitaya balarupam gabitam eva. Annam 
balarupam nama nattlii. Apodbatuya sambbavarupana, 
upacayasaiitatibi jatirupam, jarataniccatabi gabitrdii roga- 
rupam gabitam eva. Anfiam rogarupam nama nattlii. 

Yo pi kannarogadialiridbo so visamapaccayasamuttbita- 
dbritumattam4 eva. Na anno tattba rogo nama attbl ti 
samodbanato cbabbisati-m-eva rupani. 

681. Samuttbanan ti. Kati rupa, kati samiittbana? 
Dasa ekasamuttbana, ekam disamuttbanaiUy tini tisamut- 
tbanani, nava catusamutthanani , dye na kenaci samuttba- 
lianti. 

Tattba cakkbuppasado , . . pe . . . jiyitindriyaii ti imani 
attba ekantam kammato va samuttbabanti. 

Kayavifinatti-yaclviniiatti-dvayam ekantena cittato sa- 
muttbati ti dasa ekasamuttbanani nama. 

Saddo ututo ca cittato ca samuttbatl ti eko dyisamut- 
tbano nama. 

Tattba avinnanakasaddo ututo samuttbati, savinnariaka" 
saddo cittato. 

Lahutadittayam pana utucittabarebi samuttbatl ti tini ti- 
samuttbanani nama. Avasesani nava rupani tebi kam- 
mena cil ti catulii samuttbabanti ti nava catusamutthanani 
nama. Jarataiiiccata pana etesams ekato pi na samuttha- 
hantl ti, dve na kenaci samuttbabanti nama. Kasma? 
Ajayanato. JSFa lii etani jayanti. Kasma? Jatassa pEka- 
bbedatta, uppannam bi rupam va arupam va bbijjatl ti 


^ Dhs. § 1157, Visuddbiinagga p. 94. Suttanipata verse 
541. 3 otabbam M. 4 odbatumattamo M. 5 etesu M. 


Atthasalini 683. 


341 


•avassain tarn sampaticchitabbam. Na bi uppannam rupam 
va arupam va akkbayam^ nama dissati. Taya pana na 
bbijjati tSv’ assa paripako ti siddbam etam jatassa paka- 
bbedatta ti. Yadi ca tani jayeyyum tesam pi pakabbedS 
bbaveyyum na ca pako paccati bbedo va bbijjati ti jatassa 
pakabbedatta n’etam dvayam jayati. 

682. Tattlia siya yatha kammassa katatta ti adi nidde- 
sesu rupassa xipacayo^ rnpassa santatl3 ti vacanena jati 
jayatI4 ti sampaticchitam boti. Evam pako pi paccatu 
bbedo pi bbijjatu ti, na tattba jati jayati ^ ti sampaticcbi- 
tam. Ye pana dliamma kammadibi nibbattanti^ tesam 
abhinibbattibhavato jatiya tappaccayabbavavobaro anu- 
mato. Na pana paramattbato jati jayati, jayamanassa bi 
abbinibbattimattam jayati ti. 

683. Tattba siya yatb 'eva bi jati. Yesam dbammanam 
abbinibbattitappaccayabbavavobaram abbiiiibbattivoharaii 
ca labbati tatba i^fikabbeda pi. Yesam dbammanam paka- 
bbedatappaccayabbavavobaram abbinibbattivobaran ca la- 
bbati? evam idam pi dvayam kammadisamutthanam eva 
ti vattabbam bhavissatl ti. Na pakabbeda® vobaram la- 
bbanti. Kasma? Janakapx^accayanubbavakkbane abbavato. 
Janakappaccayanani bi nppadetabbadbammassa uppadak- 
kbane yeva anubbavo, na tato uttarini. Tehi abbinibbat- 
titadbammakkbanasmim ca jati paniiayamana tappaccaya- 
bbavavobEram abbinibbattivobaran ca labbati tasmim 
kbane sabbbavato. Na itaradvayam tasmiip. kbane abba- 
vato ti neva tarn 9 jayati ti vattabbam. 

Jaramaranam bbikkbave aniccam sankbatam paticcasa- 
muppannan ti agatatta. Idam pi dvayam jayati ti ce? 
Na pariyayadesitatta, Tattba bi paticcasamnppannanain 
dbammanam jaramaranatta xiariyayena tarn paticca samup- 
pannan ti vuttam. Yadi evam tayam p’etam ajatatta sasa- 


adbayani M. ^ Dbs. § 642. 3 Dbs. § 643. 4 ja- 

ratl M. 5 jaratl M. ^ nibbattena ti 0. G. T. 

7 labbanti M. labliatu T. ^ pakatablieda M. 

9 ti vetam T. 



342 


Atthasalini 684. 


visanam^ viya natthi nibbanam yiya ya niccam iti ce na 
nissayapatibaddbavuttito^. Patba^a-adinam M nissayanaip 
bhave jati-adittayam paiinayati, tasma na natthi, tesan ca 
abba vena pannayati, tasma na niccam, etam pi 3 ca abbi- 
nivesam patisedbetum eva idam vuttain. Jaramaranaip. 
bbikkbave aniccam sankbatam paticca samnppannan ti 
evam adibi nayebi tani4 dve rupani na kebici samuttba- 
bantl ti veditabbani. 

684. Api ca samuttbanan ti. Ettba ayam anno pi attbo. 
Tassayam matika: kammajam kammapaccayam kamma- 
paccaya-utusamutthanam abarasamuttbanam abarapacca- 
yam abarapaccaya-utusamuttbanam ntusamuttbanam utu- 
paccayam utupaccaya-utusamuttbanam cittasamuttbanani 
cittapaccayam cittapaccaya-utusamuttbanan ti. 

Tattba calddxuppasadadi-attbavidbam riipam saddbiip. 
badayavattbuna kammajanx nama. 

Kesamassu batthidanta^ assavSila camaravala^ ti evam 
adikammappaccayam nS-ma. 

Cakkaratanam. devatEnam uyyanavimanani ti^ evamadi^ 
kammappaccaya-ntusamuttbanam nama. 

Abarato samuttliitam suddbattbakain abarasamuttbanam. 
nama. 

Kabalinkaro abaro dvinnam pi rupasantatinam paccayo 
boti abarasamuttbanassa ca upadinnassa ca. Abarasa- 
muttbanassa janako butva^ paccayo boti kammajassa anu- 
palako pi. Idam abaranupalitakammajarupam. abarapac- 
cayani nama. 

Visabbagaharam sevitva atape gaccbantassa kalakuttba- 
dlni^^^ uppajjanti^ idam abarapaccayam utusamuttbanaip. 
nama. 

Ututo samuttbitam suddbattbakam ntusamuttbanam 
nama. Tasmim utu aiinam. attbakam samuttbapeti. Idam 


^ sasavitanam T. ^ °yattito M. 3 etasmim ca M. 
4 M. adds, 3 ^dandba M. ^ camaparivala M. 7 yi- 
manadinl ti M. ® °ati M., ^ butva ti M. tila- 

kattbakuttb® M. 



Atthasalinl 686. 


343 


Titupaccayam nama. Tasmim pi utu annam. atthakaip sa- 
mutthapeti. Idam utupaccaya-utusamuttlianam nama. 

Evam tisso yeva santatiyo gkatteturp. sakkoti na tato 
param. Imam attham anupadinnakena pi dipetum yattati. 
TJtusamnttliano nama yalahako, utupaccaya nama vutthi- 
dhara, deye pana yatte ^ bijani yirulianti, pathayl gandbam 
'muncati, pabbatH-nila khayanti, samuddo yaddbati. Evam 
ntupaccaya-ntusamuttbanam nama. 

Cittato samuttbitam suddbattbakam cittasamuttbanam 
nama. Paccba jata cittacetasika dbamma pure jatassa 
imassa kayassa paccbajatapaccayena paccayo ti^ idam 
cittapaccayam nama. Akase antalikkbe battbim pi. das- 
seti assam pi dasseti ratbam pi dasseti vividbam pi sena- 
byubam dasseti ti idam cittapaccaya-utusamuttbanam nama. 

685. Parinippbannan3 ti. Pannarasa rupa parinippban- 
na nama, dasa aparinippbanna^ nama. Yadi aparinippban- 
nas asankbata nama bbaveyyum tesam yeva pana rupanam 
kayavikaro kayavinnatti nama, vacivikEro vacivinnatti nama, 
cbidclavivaram akEsadbatu nama, labubbavo labuta nama, 
mudubbavo mudutE nama, kammaiinabbavo kammannata 
nama, nibbatti upacayo nama, i)^vatti santati nama, jirana- 
karo^ jarata nama butva abbavakaro aniccata nama ti 
sabbam parinippbannam sankbatam eva botl ti. 

Attbasaliniya Dbammasangabattbakatbaya rupakan- 
davannana nittbita. 

686. Ettavata Imsalattiko sabbesain kusaladidbammanam 
padabbajananayena vittbarito boti. YasmE pana yvayam 
kusalattikassa vibbajananayo7 vutto sesatikadukanam pi 
es^ eva vibbajananayo boti. Yatba bi ettba evam^ katame 
dbamma sukbaya vedanaya sampayutta yasmiip. sa- 
maye kamavacaram kusalam cittam uppannam boti soma- 
nassasabagatam nanasampayuttain. rtiparammapam va . . 


^ vaddbe T. ^ paccaya bonti ti M. 3 paranijDpban- 
nani M, ^ aparinippbannani M. s parippbanna T. 
^ jivaranakayo M. 7 yijanananayo M. ® Dbs. § 984. 



344 


Atthasalml 687. 


. , ..... pe ye va pana tasmim 

samaye afme pi atthi paticca samuppanua arupino dham- 
ma thapetya vedanam'^ ime dhamma sukhaya vedanEya 
sampayiitta ti adina anukkamena sabbatikadukesa sakka 
panditelii vibiLajananayam sallakklietum tasma tarn vittha- 
radesanaip nikkliipitya annena natisanldiepavittharanayeiia 
sabbatikadukadbamBiavibhagam dassetuia katame dbam- 
ma knsala^ ti nikkhepakandam araddbam. Oittuppada- 
kaudam aliaritva dassita^ attbakatbakandam sankhepade- 
sana, idam pana nikkbepakandam cittuppadakandam upa- 
daya sankhepo attbakatbakandam upadaya yittbaro ti 
saiikhittayittbaradbatukam boti. Tayidam 4 yittbaradesa- 
nam nikkhipitya desitatta pi bettbayuttakarapayasena pi 
nilddiepakandam nama ti veditabbam. Vnttam b’etam: 
Mixlato kbandhato ca pi dyarato ca pi bbtimito | 
attbato dbammato cE pi namato ca pi Ibigato | 
nikkbipitva desitatta nikkbepo ti payuccati ti || 

687. Idam hi tini kusalamiilanis ti adina nayena 
mnlato nikkbipitva desitam. Tam sampayutto yeda- 
.nakkbandbo ti khandbato, tain samutthanam. kaya- 
kamman ti dyarato. KS-yadyarapayattam hi kammam kaya- 
kamman ti yuccati. SukbabbumiyairL kainayacare ti adina 
bbumito nikkbipitva desitam. 

Tattba tattba pana attbadbamma linganamanam yasena 
desitatta attbadini nikkhipitya desita nama ti yeditabba^. 

Tattba kusalapadaniddese tava tinl ti gananapariccbedo 
kiisalani ca tani mlilrini ca knsalanam va dbammanain ya 
betupaccayapabbayajanakasamuttbapakanibbattakattbena 
miilani ti knsalamnlani^. Evain. atthavasena dassetva 
idani namavasena dassetum alobbo adoso amobo ti aha. 
Ettayata yasma miilena mnttam kusalam nama nattbi 
tasma catubbumakakusalam tibi mulehi pariyadiyitva das- 
sesi Dbammaraja. 


^ yedanakkbanam M. ^ Dbs. § 981. 3 cittnppada- 

kandakarn hi yittbaradesana M. 4 yad idam M. • 5 Dks. 
§ 981. ^ yeditabbam M. 7 omnlanl ti M. 


Atijhasalmi 691. 


345 


Tam sampayutto ti tehi alobhadilii samj)ayutto. Tattha 
alobhena sampayutte saiikbarakkliandlie adosamoha pi 
alobhena sampayiittasaiikbarakldiandbagananam yeva gac- 
chanti. Sesadvayavasena sampayoge^ pi es’eva nayo. 

Iti catubhumakam kusalam puna^ sampayuttakacatuk- 
kbandbakavasena pariyadiyitva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

Tam samuttbanan ti tebi alobhadilii samuttbitam 
imina pi nayena tad eva catubbiunakakusalam 3 tinnam 
kammadvaranam vasena pariyadiyitvp. dassesi Dbammaraja. 

Evam tava kusalam tisu tbanesu pariyadiyitva dassitum^ 
akusale pi es’eva nayo. Dvadasannam bi akusalacittanam 
ekam pi mulena muttam nama nattbl ti mulena pariyadi- 
yitva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

688. Sampayuttacatukkbandhato s uddham almsalam 
nama nattbl ti tan’ eva dvadasa akusalacittani catukkhan- 
dbavasena pariyadiyitva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

Kayakammadivasena pana tesam pavattisabbbavato kam- 
madvaravasena pariyadiyitva dassesi Dbammaraja. 

Yam pan’ ettba tadekattha ca kilesa^ ti adi vnttam 
tattha ekasmim citte puggale va tbitan ti ekattham. Tattha 
ekasmim citte tbitam sabaj ekattham nama lioti, ekasmim 
puggale tbitain pabanekattham nama. Tena lobbadina 
aniiena va tattha tattha niddittbena saba ekasmim tbitan 
ti tadekattham. 

689. Tattha katamedhammasaiikilittbasankilesika 7? Tini 
akiisalamulani lobbo doso moho tadekattha ca kilesa ti 
sankibttbattike. 

690. Katame dbammablna^? Tini akiisalamulani lobbo 
doso mobo tadekattha ca kilesa ti binattike. 

691. Katame dhamma akusala^? Tini akiisalamulani 
lobbo doso mobo tadekattha ca kilesa ti imasmim kusa- 
lattike. 


sesapadadvayavasena sesasampa® M. 
3 ‘^bbumika® M. dassitam M. 

6 Dbs. § 982. 7 Dbs. § 993. 

9 Dbs. § 982. 


^ M. adds tarn. 

5 M. adds ca. 
8 Dbs. § 1025. 



346 


AtthasalinI 692. 


692. Katame dhamma sankilittha^? Tini akusalamtilaiii 
loblio doso moko tadekattha ca kilesa ti ktlesagoccliake. 

693. Katame dhamma sarana^? Tini akusalamulaai 
loblio doso moho tadekatthE ca kilesa ti saranaduke. 

Imesu ettakesu thanesu sahajekattham3 agatam. 

694. Dassanena pahatabbattike^ pana imaid tini samyo- 
Janani tadekattba ca kilesa s. 

Puna tatth ’eva tini samyojanani sakkayaditthi 
vicikiccha sllabbataparamaso ime dhamma dassanena 
pahatabba. 

695. Tadekattho^ loblio doso moho ime dhamma das- 
sanena pahatabbahetu tadekattba ca kilesa tarn sampa- 
yutto yedanakkhandho saiihakkhandho vihhanakkhandbo 
ti samutthanam kayakammam vaclkammam manokammam 
ime dhamma dassanena pahatabbahetuka ti. 

696. Sammappadhanavibhange tattha katame papaka 
akusala dhamma tini akusalamulani lobho doso moho tade- 
kattha ca kilesa ti imesu pana ettakesu thanesu pahane- 
kattham agatan ti yeditabbam. 

697. Ayyakatapadaniddeso uttanattho yeya ti. Imasmim 
tike tini lakkhanani tisso pahhattiyo kasinugghatimakasam 
ajatakasain7 akihcahhayatanassa arammanam nirodhasama- 
patti ca na labbhatl ti yuttam. 

698. Vedanatikaniddese^ sukhabhumiyan ti. Ettha 
yatha tambabhumi kanhabhumi ti tambakanhabhumi yeya 
yuccanti9 eyaip sukham pi sukhabhtimi nama. Yatha 
ucchubhumi salibhuml ti ucchusElinam uppajjanatthanani 
yuccanti eyam suldiassa uppajjanatthanam cittam^® pi su- 
khabhumi nama tarn idha adhippetam. 

Tasma pana sa kamavacara hoti^* rupayacaradlsu ya 


^ Dhs. § 1243. ^ Dhs. § 1294. 3 ojekattha M. ^ Elis. 

§ 1002. 5 Dassanena pahatabbahetukattike pi imani 

tini samyojanani tadekattba ca kilesa M. ^ Dhs. § 1010. 
7 ajliatak*^ T. ^ Dhs. § 984 — 986. ^ tambakanliabhu- 

miyo ca yucc'' T. yittam T. pan’esa kamavacaro 
ya hoti T. kamayacare ya hoti M. 



Atthasalini 701. 


347 


tasma’ssa tarn pabliedam dassetum kamavacare ti adi 
vuttaip.. 

Sukliave danain thapetva ti. Ta sa sukhabhumiyain 
sulpha vedana tarn thapetva tarn sampajutto ti tay’eva 
thapitaya sukhavedanaya sampayntto. Sesapadadvaye 
pi imina va nayena attho veditabbo ti. Imasmim tike, 
tisso vedana sabbam rupam nibbanan ti. Idam pi na 
labbhati, ayam hi tiko knsalattike ca alabbhamanehi imehi 
catuhi kotthasehi muttako nama. 

Ito paresu pana tikadukesu palito ca atthato ca yani 
vattabbam siya tarn sabbam padanukkamena mStikakatha- 
yam c’eva kusaladinam niddese ca vuttam eva. Taip. pana 
yattha visesamattam tad eva vakkhama. 

699. Tattha vipakattike^ tava Idiica pi artipadhamma 
viya rupadhamma pi kammasamntthana atthi, anaramma- 
patta j)ana te kammasarikkhaka na honti ti sarammapa, 
arupadhainma ca kammasarikkhakatta vipaka ti vutta 
bljasarikkhakam phalam viya. Salibajasmim hi vapite an- 
knrapattadisn nikkhantesu pi saliphalan ti vnccati. Tada 
pana salislsam pakkain hoti parinatam tada bijasarikkhako 
sali eva saliphalan ti vnccati. Ahkurapattadini pana bija- 
jatani bijato nibbaltani ti vnccanti. Evam evam rupam 
pi kammajan ti va upadinnan ti va vattum vattati. 

700. TJpadinpattike 2 kihca pi khlnasavassa khandha 
amhakam Matulathero amhakaip. Oullapituthero ti vadan- 
tanam paresam npadanassa paccaya honti, maggapha- 
lanibbanani pana agahitani aparamatthani anupadinnan’ 
eva. Tani hi yatha divas asantatto ayogulo makkhikanam 
abhinisidanassa paccayo na hoti evam evam tejussadattE 
tanhainanaditthivasena gahanassa paccaya na honti ti. 
Tena vuttam: ime dhamma anupadinna-anupada- 
niya3 ti. Asahkilittha-asankilesesu^ pi es’ eva nayo. 

701. Vitakkattikes vitakkasahajatena vicarena saddhim 
knsalattike alabbhamana va na labbhanti. 


Dhs. § 987--989. " Dhs. § 990—992. 3 Dhs. § 992. 

4 Dhs. § 993—995. s Dhs. § 996—998. 



348 


Atthasalini 702. 


702. Pitisahagatattike^ piti-adayo attana attana saka- 
jatadhammanain pitisaliagatadibhayam datva sayam pittM- 
vattaka jata. Imasmini tike dye domanassasaliagata cittup- 
pada dukkliasahagatam kayayiniianaip. upekka vedanE rix- 
pam nikbanan ti idam pi na lakbkati. 

, Ayam hi tiko kusalattike ca alabbkamaneki imeki ca 
pancaki kottkaseki muttako nama, 

703. Dassanena pahatabbattike^ samyojanani ti ban- 
dkanani, Sakkayadittkl ti yijjamanattkena sati khan- 
dkapaiicakasankhate3 kaye sayam va sati tasmim kaye 
dittkl ti sakkayadittki. Sllena sujjkitiim sakka vatena 
siijjkitum sakka silabbateki4 sujjliitum sakka ti galiita- 
samaclanain 2)aiia sllabbataparrimaso nama. 

704. Idkas ti desapaclese nipato. Svayam kattkaci 
lokam upadaya yuccati. Tatkaka: Idka Tathagato loke 
uppajjatl ti. 

Kattkaci sasanam. Yatliaka: Idli’ eva bkikkkaye sama- 
no idka dutiyo samano ti. Kattkaci okasam. Tatk’aka; 
Idk’ eya tittliamanassa devabkutassa me sato ] 

Punar ayu ca me laddko eyam janaki marisa ti || 

Kattkaci padapuranamattam eya. Yatk’aka: Idhakaip. 
bkikkkaye blmttayl asampayarito ti. Idka pana lokaip. 
upadaya yutto ti yeditabbo. 

705. Assutava piitkujjano^ ti. Ettka 
S,gamadkigamabkaya neyyo: Assutaya iti. 

Tassa ki kkandkadkatuayatanapaccayakarasatipattka- 
uadisu uggakaparipucckayiniockayarakitatta dittkipatise- 
dkako n’eya agamo patipattiya adkigantabbassa anadkiga- 
tatta neya adkigamo attki so agamadkigamabkaya neyyo 
assutaya iti. Syayam: 

Putlmnain jananadiki karaneki putkujjano | 
putkujjanantogadkatta7 putlm cayam jano iti^ i| 


^ Dks. § 999. 2 Dks. § 1002. 3 opandaka® Gr. ^ sila- 

yateki M. 5 Dks. § 1003. ^ Comp, Majjkimanikaya I. 7 

and PapancasudanI in Trenckner’s Transcript p. 22. 
7 ^gavatta M. ^ Sumaiigalayil. p. 59. 


Atthasalini 707. 


349 


So hi 4^iitliunain nanappakarakanam kilesadinam jana- 
nadlhi pi karaiiehi puth•ajjaIlo^ Yatli’aha; puthu-nanald- 
lose janenti ti puthujjana, piithu-avihatasakkayaditthika ti 
puthujjana, piithu-nanasattharanain maldiullokaka ti puthu- 
jjana, pnthu-sahbagatlhi avuttliita ti piitlmjjana, 
nanabliisankliai'e abhisaiilcharontl ti puthujjana, putliu- 

nana-oghehi vnyhanti . . o . . . pe 

putliu-nana-santapelii santappanti ti putliujjana, piithu- 
nanaparilaliehi paridayhanti ti puthnjjana, puthu-pancasui 
kamagiinesTi ratta giddlia gathita^ muccMta ajjhopanna3 
lagga lagita4 palibuddha ti putliujjana, putliu-pahcahi iii- 
varanelii avata^ nivuta ovuta^ pihita paticchanna patikuj- 
jita ti puthujjana, puthuiiam va gananapatham atitanam 
aiiy adhammap ar ammuklianain 7 ni cadhammasamacaranam 
jananam aiitogadhatta ti ])i puthujjana, puthu va ayaip. 
visum yeva saiildiam gato visamsattho silasutadigunayut- 
tehi ariyehi janehl ti pi piithujjano. Evam etelii assutava 
puthujjano ti dvihi padehi. Ye te 

Duve^ puthujjana vutta Buddlien’ adiccabandhunH. | 
Andho9 puthujjano eko kalyan’ eko puthujjano ti || 
dve va puthujjana vutta, tesu andliapiithujjano vutto hotl 
ti veditabbo. 

706. Ariyanam adassavl ti adisu. Ariya ti arakatta 
kilesehi anayena Iriyanato aye Iriyanato sadevakena’^® ca 
lokena aranlyato Buddha ca paccekabuddha ca buddha- 
savaka ca vuccanti. Buddha eva va idha ariya. YaW 

aha: Sadevake bhikkhave loke . 



Tathagato ariyo ti vuccatl ti. 

707. Sapj)urisa ti. Ettha pana paccekabuddha Tatha- 
gatasavaka ca sappurisa ti veditabbli. 

Te hi lokuttaragunayogena sobhana purisa ti sappurisa. 


^ Oomp. Burnouf Lotus 848 foil. ^ gadhika M. 3 ajjho- 
sanna M, 4 labhita T. s avuta M. . ^ ovutE M. 

Oomp. Milindap. p. 161. 7 ariyadhammukhanain T. ® Dve 

me T. 9 anto M. sadena T. 



350 


Atthasalini 708. 


Sabbe va ete dvedba yutta. Buddba pi bi ariya ca sap- 
purisa ca paccekabuddha buddliasavaka pi, Tatb’aba: 

Yo ce katanmi katavedi dhiro kalyanamitto dalba- 

bbatti ca hoti 

Dukkbitassa sakkacca karoti Idccaip. tatbavidham 

sappurisam vadanti ti. 

Kalyanamitto dalbabbatti^ ca boti ti. Ettavata 
bi buddbasavako vutto , katamiutadlbi paccekabuddha 
Buddha ti. Idani yo tesam ariyanam adassauasilo na ca 
dassaiie sadbukarl so ariyanaiu adassayl ti^ yeditabbo. 

So ca cakkbuna adassavi nanena adassayl ti duyidbo. 
Tesu uEnena adassayl idba adhippeto. Mamsacalddiuna 
bi dibbacakkhima ya ariya dittba pi adittba ya honti te- 
sam cakkbunam. yannamattagabapato, na ariyabbavago- 
carato3. Sonasigaladayo4 pi ca cakkbuna ariye passanti 
na ca te ariyanam dassEvino. 

708. Tatr’idam yattbum. Oittalapabbatavasike kira kbl- 
nasayattberassa iipatthakos buddbapabbajito ekadiyasam 
tberena saddbim pindaya caritya tberassa pattaclyaram 
gabetya pittbito agaccbanto tberam puccbi: ^Bbante ariya 
nama^ kidisa ti?’ Tbero aha: ‘Idb’ ekacco maballako 
ariyanam pattaclyaram gabetya yattapatiyattam katya saba 
caranto pi neya ariye janati eyam dujjana ayuso ariya ti’. 
Eyam yutto pi^ so neya ariya ti aniiasi, tasma na cak- 
kbuna dassanam., nanadassanam eya dassanam. 

Yatb’aba: ‘Mn te, Vakkali, imina piitikayena® ditthena. 
Yo kbo, Vakkali, dbammam passati so mam passatl ti^, 
Tasma cakkbuna passanto pi na^ena ariyebi dittbam 
aniccadilakkbanam apassanto ariyadbigatan ca dbammam 
anadhigacchanto ” ariyakaranadhammanam ariyabhavassa 
ca adittbatta^3 ariyanam adassayl ti veditabbo. 

" dulavatti M. ^ adassanayl ti M. 3 ariyabbaya® M, 
4 sonasigabbedayo pi M. 5 dbinasayatberassa sa ca 

tberassa up° M. ^ ariya nama bbante M, 7 yutte Pap. 
s muti® M. 9 Samyutta XXII, 87, 13. °adikatan 
ca kammani M. ” gacchante M. ariyadbamma- 

nam M. ^3 adbitthatta 0. G. 


Atthasalini 711. 


351 


709. Ariyadhammassa akovido^ ti satipatthanadi- 
ariyadliainme akusalo. 

710. Ariyadkamme avinito ti. Ettlia pana duvidlio 
yinayo nama, ekamek’ettlia pancadlia akhavato, tassa ayam 
avinito ti vuccati. 

Ayam 3 hi samvaravinayo pahanavinayo ti duvidho vi- 
nayo. Ettha ca diividlie pi vinaye^ ekameko vinayo pah- 
cadha bhijjati. Samvaravinayo pi hi sllasamvaro satisam- 
varos hanasamvaro khantisamvaro viriyasamvaro ti pahca- 
vidho. Pahanavinayo pi tadangappahanam vikkhambhana- 
ppahanam samucchedappahanam patijoassaddhippahanam 
nissarapappahanan ti pahcavidho^. 

Tattha imina patimokkhasamvarena npeto hoti samupeto 
ti ayam sllasainvaro, rakkhati cakkhundriyam cakkhundriye 
samvaram apajjatl ti ayaxp. satisamvaro. 

Yani sotani lokasmim (Ajita ti Bhagava) 
sati tesam nivaranam 
sotanam samvarain brumi 
pahhay’ ete pithlyare ti7. 

Ayam hanasamvaro. 

Khamo hoti sitassa nnhassa ti ayam khantisamvaro. 

Uppannam kamavitakkam nadhivaseti ti ayam viriya- 
samvaro. 

Sabbo® pi cayaip. samvaro yatha sakam samvaritabba- 
nam vinetabbanah ca kayaduccaritadinam samvarapato^ 
samvaro vinayanato vinayo ti vuccati evam tava sanrvara- 
vinayo pahcadha bhijjati ti veditabbo. 

711. Yathayam^® namarupaparicchedadlsu vipassana- 
hapesu patipakkhabhavato, dipaloken’eva tarn assa tena 
tena vipassanahapena tassa tassa atthassa^^ pahS-nain sey- 
yathidam namariipavavatthanena sakkayaditthiya, paccaya- 


" akovidho M. ^ °bhedo M. 3 Spiegel^ Easavahini p. 85. 
4 naye T. 5 atisamvaro T. ‘ ^ Pahana is the same as 

vimutti, comp. Yisuddhimagga p. 117. ^ pidhiyyare ti M. 

Suttanipata verse 1035. ® sabbe T. 9 samvarato M. 

TatEayam M. Pap. anatthassa T. ahgassa 0. Gr. Pap. 



362 


Atthasalinl 712. 


pariggahena alietuyisamalietuditthlnaiii tass’eva aparaloha- v 
gena kankliayitaranena kathamkathibliavassa, kalapasam- 
masanena aliam mama ti gahassa, maggamaggavavattlia- 
iiena amagge maggasamaya, udayadassanena uccliedadit- 
thiya, yayadassanena sassatadittMya , bbayadassanena 
sabliaya-abhayasannaya adinayadassanena assadasaiinaya, 
nibbidanupassanaya abhiratisamiaya , muncitnkammata- 
iaariena amuucitakamataya, upekhEnapena annpekkhaya, 
anulomena dkammattbitiya? nibbane ca patilomabbavassa , 
gotrabbrnia sankbaranimittagahassa pabrmain etam tadan- 
gappabanan nama. 

Yam pana3 tipacarappabanabbedeiia samadbina pavatti- 
bbayaniyaraiiato gbatappabaren ’eva •udaka2)ittbe sevalassa 
tesam tesam nivaranadidbammaBam jDabanam etam vik- 
kbambbanappabanaiii nama. 

Tam catunnam ariyamaggaBam.^ bhayitatta tarn tarn 
maggavato5 attano santane dittbigatanam pahUnRya ti 
adina nayena yuttassa samudayapakkbikassa kilesagaban- 
assa^ accantam appayattibbayena pabaBam idam samnc- 
cbedappabanani nama. 

Yam pana pbalakkliane patippassaddbattam kilesanam 
etam ];>ati2)passaddbippabaBam nama. 

Tam sabbasankbatanissatatta pablnasabbasankbatam 
nibbanam etam nissaraijappabanam Bama. 

712 . Sabbam pi c^etam pabanam yasma cagatthena7 
Ipabanam vinayattbena vinayo tasma pabanavinayo ti yuc- 
cati. Tam tam j^abanato ya tassa tassa yinayassa sam- 
bbayato p’etam pabanaymayo ti yiiccati. Eyam pabana- 
yrnayo pi pancadba bbijjati ti yeditabbo. Evam ayam 
sanldiepato dnyidlio bbedato ca dasayidho yiBayo bbinna- 
samvaratta pabatabbassa ca appabinatta yasma etassa 
assutayato putbujjanassa nattbi tasmfe abbavato tassa ayain 
ayinito ti vuccatl ti. 


Sayadassanena sabbaye atamasannaya M. ^ "ttbiti- 
yaip T. 3 sampaBa M. 4 ariyamattanam Attbayoj. 
5 mattayato Attbayoj. ^ °gaBassa Pap. 7 kbagattbena M. 



Atthasaliui 713. 


353 


Esa nayo sappurisanam adassavi saj)purisadharamassa 
akovido sappurisadhamme avinito ti. Ettlia pi ninnanakara- 
nam^ hi etam® atthato. Yathaha: ye va te ariya te va te 
sappurisa, ye va te sappurisa te va te ariya. Yo eva so 
ariyanam dhammo so eva so saio^mrisanam dhammo, yo 
eva so sappurisanam dhammo so eva so ariyanam dhammo. 
Ye va te ariyavinaya te va te sappurisavinaya, ye va te 
sappurisavinaya te va te ariyavinaya, ariye ti va sappurise 
ti va ariyadhamme ti va sappurisadhamme ti va ariyavi- 
naye ti va sappurisavinaye ti va, ese se eke ekatthe same 3 
samahhage tajjate tahhe va ti. 

713. Kiijpam attato samanupassatl ti^. Idh^ekacco 
rupam attato samanupassati. Yam rtix^am so aham, yo 
aham tarn ruj^an ti I’upah ca attahs ca advayam samanu- 
passati. Seyyatha pi nS-ma telappadlpassa^ jhayato ya acci7 
so vaimo yo van^o sa acol ti accih ca vapnah ca adva- 
yam samanupassati evam evam idh’ekacco rupain attato 

— pe ^ . 

samanupassati ti evam rupam atta ti ditthipassanaya 
passati. 

Rupavantam^ va attanan ti artipa atta ti gahetva 
chayavantam rukkham viya tarn ru2iavantam9 samanupas- 
sati. Attani va rupan ti arupam eva atta ti gahetva 
pupphasmim^® gandham viya attani rujDam samanupassati. 
Rupasmim va attanan ti arupam eva atta ti gahetva 
karandake manim viya attanam rupasmiin samanupassati. 
Yedanadisu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Tattha ru2)am attato samanupassati ti suddharupam eva. 
Atta ti kathitain rupavantam va attanam attani va rupam 
ruj)asmim va attanam vedanam attato samanui)assati sah- 
ham sahkhare vihhanain. attato samanupassati ti imesu 
sattasu tliSnesu arupam atta ti kathitam. 


^ kinnana'^ Pap. ninnanakaranah’etam M. 3 sace T. 
4 °pass^ti ti M. 5 attanan corr. T. ^ teladlp"^ M. 
7 anicci M. ^ Rupavattanam T. 9 rupavaiita T. ru- 
pavan ti M. pupphamhi M. 



354 


Atthasalini 714. 


714. Vedanavantam va attanamattani va yedanain 
yedanaya va attanan ti. Evam catiisu khandliesii tin- 
:n.am tinnaip. vasena dvadasasu"^ thanesu riipariipamissako 
atta katkito. Tattka rupaxp. attato samanupassati vedanaiii 

pe^ , . , , . 

samiam sankkare viManam attato samanupassati ti imesii^ 
pancasu tkanesu ncckedadittki katkita. Avasesesu sassa- 
tadittki. Evam ettka pannarasa bkavadittkiyo^ konfci ta 
sakba pi maggFwarana na saggavaranH patkamainagga- 
vajjka ti veditabba. 

715. Sattkari kankkatis ti sattkii sarire vfi tassa^ 
gune va iibhayattha va kaiikkati. Sarire kankkamano 
‘dvattimsavaralakkkanapatimanditam nama sariram attki 
nu kko nattki ti’ kaiikkati. Giuiie kaiikhamaiio ^atitana- 
gatapacciippannajananasamattkam sabbanMtafianam attki 
31 U kko nattki ti’ kaiikkati. Ubkayattka kankhamano ^asiti- 
anuvyafijanavyainappabkanui'anjitaya sariranippattiyE ^ sa- 
maniiagato sabbam neyyajananasamatthain sabbaniiiitana- 
nam pativijjkitva tkito lokatarako Buddko nama attki nu 
kko nattki ti’ kaiikkati. Ayam ki ’ssa attabkave gnne^ 
kaiikkanato9 ubkayattka kaiikkati nama. 

Yicikicckati ti arammanam niccketum asakkonto 
kicckati kilamati^®. 

716. Dkamme kaiikkati ti adlsu pana kilesapajakana^^ 
cattaro ariyamagga patipassaddkakilesani cattari samanfia- 
pkalani. ‘Maggapkalanam arammanapaccayabkutam ama- 
tamakanibbanain^® nEma attki nu kko nattki ti’ kaiikkanto 
pi ^ayam dkammo niyyaniko nu kko aniyyaniko ti’ lean- 
kkanto pi dkamme kankliati nama. 


^ vasena va dasasu T. ^ p 0 ^ 3 M. ^ M. adds 

pancavibkavadittkiyo. s Dks. § 1004. ^ om. M. 

7 ^nippkattiya T. ® gup.o C. 9 kaiikkanato T. 

M. inserts JSTadkimuccatl ti tattk’ eva adkimokkkam na 
labkati na samvasipati (!) ti cittam anavilikatva pasiditiim 
na sakkoti gunesu na dasidati (!) °pajakanta M. 

amatam nibbanam M. 


Attliasalini 719. 


355 


OattFiro maggattliaka cattaro plialattliaka ti iclam sam- 
gliaratanaiii. ‘Attlii nu klio nattln ti’ kafiklianto ‘ayaro. 
samglio suppatipanno im klio duppatipaiino ti’ kaiiklianto 
pi ^etasmim samgliaratane dinnassa vipakaplialam attlii nu 
kho nattln ti’ kaiiklianto pi samglie kaiikliati nama. 
‘Tisso pana sikkka attlii nu klio nattln ti’ kaiiklianto pi 
‘tisso sikklia sikkhitapaccayena anisamso attlii nu klio 
natthi ti’ kaiiklianto pi sikkliaya kaiikliati nama. 

717. Pubbanto ti vuccati atitani khandhadliatayata- 
naiii, aparanto anagatani. Tattha atitesu kliandhadisu 
^atitani nu klio na nu klio ti’ kaiikbanto pubbante kaiikliati 
nama, anagatesu ^anagatEni nu kho na nu kho ti’ kaiiklianto 
aparante kaiikhati nama, ubhayattha kaiikhanto pubban- 
tap ar ante kaiikhati nama. 

‘Dvadasapadikam paccayavattam attlii nu kho nattln 
ti’ kaiiklianto idappaccayata paticcasamujipannesu 
dhammes'u kaiikhati nama. Tatrayam vacanattho: Ime- 
sam jaiTimaranadinaia paccaya idappaccaya, idappaccaya- 
nani bhavo idappaccayata, idappaccaya eva va idappac- 
cayata jatiadlnaiu etam adhivacanam. Jatiadlsu tarn tain 
paticca agamma samuppanna ti paccayasamujipanna idani 
Yuttam hoti. Idappaccayataya va paticcasamuppannesu 
ca dhammesu kaiikhati ti. 

718. Sllena^ ti gosiladina vatena ti govatadina va? 
Sllabbatena ti tadubhayena suddhi ti kilesasiiddhi pa- 
ramatthasaddhibhutam va nibbEnam eva. 

719. TadekatthE^ ti idha pahanekattham dhuram^ 
imissa ca paliya ditthikileso^ vicikicchakileso ti dve yeva 
agata. Lobho doso moho mano tliinam uddhaccain ahiri- 
kam anottappan ti ime pana attha anagata aharitva 
dipetabba. 

Ettha hi ditthivicikiccliEsu pahiyamanasu apayagaminiyo 
lobho doso moho mano thinam uddhaccain ahirikam anot- 
tappan ti sabbe p’ime pahanekattha hutva paliiyanti. Saha- 
jekattham jiaiia aharitva dipetabbam. Sotapattimaggena 


^ Dhs. § 1005. 


Dhs. § 1006. 3 durain M. ^ dittha- 

kileso Gr. 



356 


Attliasalini 720. 


hi cattari dittliisaliagatam vicildcchasahagataii ca ti paiica 
cittani pahlyanti. Tattlia drisu asahldiririkadittliicittesii 
palilyaaitesu tehi salia jato lohlio molio uddhaccam aliiri- 
kain anottajDpan ti ime kilesa sahajekattliayasena pahl- 
yanti, sesadittliildleso ca vicikiccliakileso ca pahanekattha- 
vasena pahiyanti. Ditthisampayuttasasankharikacittesu pi 
pahiyantesu telii sahajato lobho moho thinam uddhaccam 
ahirikam anottappan ti ime kilesa sahajekatthavasena 
pahiyanti, sesaditthikileso ca vicikicchakileso ca pahane- 
katthayasena pahiyanti. Eyaxn pahanekatthasmim yeya sa- 
hajekatthaiu labhhatl ti. Idam sahajettliakam aharitya 
dipayimsu. 

720. Tam sampayutto^ ti tehi tadekatthehi atthahi 
kileselii sampayutto. Viiiibhhogam ya katva tena lobhena 
tena dosena ti evam ekekena sampayuttata^ dipetabba. 
Tattha lobhe gahite moho mano thinain uddhaccam ahixi- 
kam anottappan ti ayam sankharalckhaudhe kilesagano 
lobhasamyiitto nama hoti. 

Dose gahite moho thinam uddhaccain ahirikam anotap- 
paii ti ayam kilesagano ^ dosasampayutto nama. 

Molie gahite lobho doso mano thinam uddhaccam ahiri- 
kam anottapj)an ti ayam kilesagano + mohasampayutto 
nama, mane gahite tena sah’uppanno^ lobho moho thinam 
uddhaccain ahirikam anottappan ti ayam kilesagano maiia- 
sampayiitto nama. Imina upayena tena thinena tena ud- 
dhaccena tena ahirikena tena anottappena sampayutto tarn 
sampayutto ti yojana katabbil. 

721. Tam samutthanan ti tena mohena^ 

Pe 

tena anottappena samutthitan ti attho. 

Ime clhamma dassanena pahatahba ti ettha das- 
sanam nama sotapattimaggo tena pahiitabha ti attho. 
Tasma pana sotapattimaggo dassanam nama jato ti patha- 
mam nibbanam dassanato na nu gotrabhxi pathamataram 


Dhs. § lOOG. 2 sampayuttena T. 

4 kilesagane T. s pahnppanno M. 


3 kilesagane T. 
^ lobhena M. 



Atthasalini 723. 


357 


passati ti no na passati clisva kattabbakiccam pana na 
karoti samyojanrmara appalianato tasma passati ti na vat- 
tabbo. 

Yattlia kattbaci iTijanam clisva pi pannakaram datva’^ 
kiccanippattiya- aclittliatta ‘ajja pi iTijanaip. na passaml 
vadanto c’ettha janapadapuriso nidassanani^. 

Avaseso lobbo nidassanena pablnavaseso. Dosaniobesu pi 
es’ eva nayo. 

Dassanena bi apayagamaniya va pablna. Tebi pana aiiiie 
dassetnm idain vuttam. Tadekattba ti tebi j)aliyam agatebi 
tibi kilesebi sampayogato pi pabanato pi ekattba panca 
kilesa. 

722. N’evadassanena na bbrivanaya4 ti idani samyo- 
janEdlnain viya tebi tebi maggebi appabatabbatains san- 
dbaya vuttain. 

Yam pana sotapattimaggaiianena abliisaiikbaravinnanassa 
nirodbena^ satta bbave7 tbapetva anamatagge samsara- 
vatte ye uppajjeyyum naman ca riipan ca ettb’ete niruj- 
jbanti ti adina nayena Imsaladliiam pi pabanam annimatam. 
Tarn tesam magganam abbavitatta ye uppajjeyyum te upa- 
nissayapaccayanam kilesanani pabinatta pablnS.ni® imam 
pariyayam sandbaya viittan ti veditabbam, 

723. Dassanena pabatabbabetukattike^ ime dhamma 
dassanenapabatabbabetuka ti nittbapetva puna tini 
samyojananl ti adi pabatabbe dassetva. tadekatthabbaveiia 
betii c’eva betuke^^ ca dassetum vuttam. 

Tattba kinca pi dassanena paliatabbesu betusii lobbasa- 
bagato mobo lobbena sabetuko boti, dosasabagato dosena, 
lobbadosa ca mohena ti pabatabbabetukapade p’ete sanga- 
bam gaccbanti. Vicikiccbasabagato pana mobo annassa 
sampayuttabetuno abbavena betu yeva na betiiko ti. Tassa 
pabanam dassetinn ime clbammEi dassanena pabatabbabetii 
ti vuttam. 


^ katva M. ^nippbattiya T. 3 nidassana M. ^ Dbs. 
§ 1008. 5 ayatabbatain M. ^ nirodbe M. 7 vagge M. 

^ blnani T. 9 Dbs. 8 1009. sabetuke M. 



368 


Atthasalini 724. 


724. Dutiyapacle uddhaccasahagatassa moliassa pahanam 
dassetiup. ime dliamma bliavaiiaya pahatabbalietii^ 
ti vuttam. 

So lii attana sampayuttadhamme salietuke katva pittM- 
vattako^ jato vicikiccliasahagato molio viya aimassa sam- 
payuttaketuno aTokaya pakatakbaketukapadam na bkajati. 

Tatiyapade avasesa kusalEkiisala ti puna akiisalagakanain 
yicildcckuddkaccasakagatEnam mokanam saiigakattani3 ka- 
tam, Teki sampayuttaketuno abkaya pakatabbaketuka 
nama na konti. 

725. Parittarammanattike^ Srabbka ti rirammanam 
katva. Sayam ki paritta va kontix makaggata va paiitte 
dkamme arammanam katva uppaniia, parittarammana- 
makaggate arammanam katva uppanna, makaggataram- 
mana-appamane arammanam katva uppanna, appamana- 
rammanas te pana paritta pi konti makaggata^ pi appa~ 
mana pi. 

726. Micckattattike7 anantarakani ti anantaiTiyena 
pkaladayakani. Matugliatakammadlnam etam adkivacanam 
Etesu In ekasmim pi kamme kate taip patibaliitva ailnam 
kammam attaiio vipakassa okasain katum na sakkoti. Sine- 
ruppamane pi suvannatkiipe Icatva cakkavalamattam va 
ratanainayapakaram vikaram karetva tain, puretva nisin- 
nassa Bnddkapamnkkassa bkikkkusangkassa yavajivam cat- 
taro paccaye dadato pi kammam etesam kammanam vi 2 ia- 
kam patibakitum.® na sakkoti. Evani ySva micckadittki 
niyata ti aketukavada-akiriyavada-nattkikavadesu. Aniia- 
tarri9 tarn ki gaketva tkitam puggalam buddkasatam pi 
biiddkasakassam pi bodketum na saldcoti. 

727. Maggarammanattike ariyamaggain arabbka 
ti lokuttaramaggam rirammanam katva te pana paritta pi 
konti makaggata pi. 


^ Dks. § 1011. 2 pittMvaddkako T. 3 sakattkam T. 

4 Dks. § 1022. s appamanrirammana T. M. ^ ama- 
kaggatfi Gr. , 7 Dks. § 1028. ® ^bfiketum M. 9 anna- 

taram corr. T. Dks. § 1031. 



Attliasalinl 730 . 


359 


728. Maggahetukaniddese^ pathamanayena paccayatthena 
lietuna maggasampayuttakanam^ khandlianam salietuka- 
bhavo dassito. 

Dutiyanayena maggabliiitena sammadittbisankliatena be- 
tuna sesamagganganaip. salietiikabliavo dassito. 

Tatiyanayena magge uppannabetuln sammadittbiya sabe- 
tukabbavo dassito ti veditabbo. 

729. Adhipatiin karitvTU ti arammanadliipatim katva. 
Te ca kbo parittaclbamma va bonti. Ariyasavakanam hi 
attaiio maggam garum katva paccavekklianakale aram- 
manadbipati labbbati. Oetopariyananena pana ariyasavako 
parassa maggam iDaccavekkbamano garum karonto pi 
attana4 patividdbamaggain viya garum na karoti. 

. . Yamakapatibariyam karontam Tatbagatam disva tassa 
maggain garum karoti ti na karoti ti? Karoti, na pana 
attano maggam viya. 

Araba na kiuci dbammam garum karoti tbax)etYa mag* 
gam pbalam nibbanan ti ettba pi ayam ev’ attho. 

Vlmamsadliipat eyyena ti idam sahajatadbipatim 
dassetum vuttam. Obandam bi jettbakam katva maggam 
bbaventassa cbando adbipati nama boti na maggo. Se- 
sadbammil pi cbandadbipatino nama bonti na maggadbi- 
patino. Oittes pi es’ eva bayo. Vimamsam pana jettba- 
kam katva maggam bbaventassa vimamsadbipati c’eva 
boti maggo ca ti sesadbamma maggadbipatino nama bonti 
Yiriye pi es’ eva nayo. 

730. Uppannattikaniddese^ jata ti nibbatta. Patilad- 
dbattabbava7 bhuta ti adini tesam. yeva vevacanani. 

. Jata eva bi blnmippattiya bbuta paccayasamyoge jatatta 
sanjata. Nibbattilakkhanam pattatta nibbatta. Upa- 
saggena pana padain vaddhetva abbinibbatta ti vutta. 
Prikatabbuta ti patubbuta. 


^ Dbs. § 1032. ^ maggayuttanam M. ^ Dbs. § 1034. 

attano M. ^ citto T. ^ Dbs. § 1035. 7 ^laddba- 

bbava M. 



360 


Atthasalini 731. 


Piilbbantato iiddliam pannH. ti uppanna. Upasaggena 
padam vadcllietya samiippaniia ti Yutta. 

Nibbattatthen ’eva nddbam tbita ti uttbita, paccaya- 
samyogena uttbita ti samiitthita^' 

Puna uppanna ti yacane karanani bettba vuttanayen 
eya yeditabbam: TJppannamseua sangahita ti uppan- 
nakottbasena gananamgatiX riipa ye d ana saniia safi- 
kbara yinnanan ti idaip. tesam sabbFwadassanam dutiya- 
padaniddeso yiittapatisedbanayena yeditabbo. Tatiyapada- 
niddeso uttS-nattbo ya. 

731. Ayaiu x^ana tiko dyinnam addhanavasena ^ puretva 
dassito. Laddbokasassa bi kammassa yipako duyidbo kba- 
nappatto ca appatto ca. Tattba kbanappatto uppanno naina, 
appatto cittanantare va uppajjatu kappasatasabassatikkame 
ya dbiiyapaccayattbeiia nattbi nama na boti uppadino 
dbamma nama jato. Yatld aba: 

‘Tittbafeyayam Pottbap^da arupi atta samiamayo, atlia 
imassa purisassa anfia3 ya sauna uppajjanti amia ya sanua 
nirujjbanti ti^’. 

Ettba rirux)pe kamayacarasannapavattikale kincapi mula- 
bbayangasafina^ pi niruddba. Kamavacarasaiinaya pana 
nii’uddhakale avassain sa ujDpajjissatl ti arupasankbato ^ 
atta nattbi ti sankbani agantya tittbat’eya nama ti jato. 
Bvam eya laddbokasassa kammassa yipako duvidho . . 

pe ........... . 

dbuvapaccayattbena nattbi nama na boti upx^adino dbam- 
ma nama jato 7. 

732. Tadi pana ayiibitam kusalakusalam kammam sab- 
bam yipakam. dadeyya aiinassa okaso ca na bbayeyya tarn 
pana duyidbam boti dhuvayipakam addbuyayipakafi ca. 
Tattba panca anantariyakammani attba samapattiyo cat- 
taro ariyamagga ti etam dbuyayiprikam. nama. 


" ""samyoge T. M. ^ addbanam vasena T. 3 Pottha- 
pada arupasankbaro atta sannamayo issa purissa anna M. 
Comp. Digbanikriya IX, 23. 5 obhayanganiruddba- 

kama® M. ^ ^sankbaro M. 7 jata M. 



Attliasalini 736 . 


361 


Tam pana klianam pattam pi^ attlii appattam pi. Tattha 
Mianappattam uppaimam nama appattam aimppannaixi 
nama. Tassa vipako cittanantare ya iippajjatix kappasa- 
laassatikkame va. Dliiivapaccayattliena anupamiam nama 
na hoti uppadino dliamma iiaiiia jatam^ Metteyyabodhi- 
sattassa maggo anuppanno nama phalain upi^adino dliam- 
ma yeva nama jatam3. 

733. Atitattikaniddese^ atlta ti khanattayams atikkanta. 
Nirnddha ti nirodham patta. Vigata ti vibhayam gata 
yigaccbita ya. Yiparipata ti pakatiyijabanena yipari- 
namam^ gata. Nirodhasankbatam attham gata ti attlia- 
gata. Abbbattham gata^ ti npasaggena padam yacldhi- 
ta,m. TJppajjitya vigata ti nibbattitya yigaccbita®. 
Puna atitavacane karanain bettba yuttam eva. Parato ana- 
gatadlsu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Atitamsena sangabita ti atitakottbasena gananam 
gata, Katame te ti? Riipa vedana saiina sankhara 
vifinanain. Parato anagatridisii pi es’ eva nayo. 

734. Atitarammanattikaniddese^ atite dbamiue arab- 
bba ti adisu parittamabaggata va dliamma veditabba. 
Te lii atltadini ilrabblia uppajjanti. 

735. Aijliattattikaniddese"*^ tesam tesam ti padadva- 
yena sabbasatte pariyadiyati. Ajjbattam paccattain 
ti ubbayam niyakajjbattadbiyacanam^^ Niyaka ti attano 
jata. Patipuggalika ti patiekakassa puggalassa san- 
taka. Upadinna ti sarirattbaka. Te hi kammanibbatta 
va bontu ma va. Adinnagabitaparamattbavasena pana 
idba upadinna ti yutta. Parasattanan ti attanam tbapetva 
avasesasattanam. Parapuggalanan ti tass^ eva yevacanam. 
Sesam hettliavuttasadisam eva. 

736. Tadubbayan'^ti tarn ubbayam. Ajjbattarammanat- 
tikassa pathamapade parittamabaggata dbamma veditabba. 

^ Idianapattim pi M. ^ jata M, 3 jati M. ^ ati- 
nattika^ M. Dbs. § 1038. ^ atita atikbaiiatayam M. 

^ vipaxinanaipL M. 7 abbbattigata T. ® pigaccMta T. 
9 Dbs. § 1041. Pbs. 1044. ” niyaka ajjbadliivac^ M. 

ekkassa M. Dbs. § 1046. 



362 


Atthasalini 737. 


Dutiye appamiii^a pi, tatiye parittamaliaggata va. Ap- 
painana paiia kElena ’bahidcllaa’^, kalena ajjliattam aram- 
inanam na karonti 

Saiiidassanattikaniddeso ^ iittano yeva^. 

737. Dukesu adosaniddese^ mettayanavasena metti, 
mettakaro mettayana, mettaya asitassa mettasamangino 
cittassa blirivo mettayitattam. Anudayati ti anuddas. 
Rakkhati ti attlio. Anuddakaro anuddayana^ anud- 
dayitassa? khriYO. Aiiuddayitattam® lii tassa esanava- 
sena9 liitesita, anukampanavasena aniikampa, sabbeM 
pi imelii padehi upac’arappanappatta^^^ metta ca vutta. 
Sesapadelii lokiyalokuttaro adoso kathito. 

738. Amokaniddese^^ dukklie naiian ti dakkliasacce 
pamia. Dukkliasamudaye ti adisu pi es’ eva iiayo. 

Ettli’ eva dukklie iianam savanasammasaiiapativedha- 
paccavekkhanasii vattati. Tatka duk kk a s amu day e. 

Nirodke pana savanapativedkapaccavekldianasu. Eva 
tatka p a tip a day a. 

Piikbaiite ti atltakottkase^^, aparante ti anagata- 
kottkase, pukkantaparaute ti tadiikkaye. 

Idappaccayata paticcasamuppannesu dkam- 
mesii iiaiian ti ayam paccayo^s. Imam paticca^'^ idam 
iiikkattaii ti evam paccayesu ca paccayuppannadkammesu 
ca nrinam. 

739. Lobkaniddese ^5 pi kettka anagatanam padanam 
ayam attko. 

Eaiijauavasena^^ rag o, kalavaranjaiiattkena s aril go. 
Visayesu sattanam animayanato anunayo. Anurujjkati ti 
anurodko. Kaineti ti attko. Yattka kattkaci bkave 


^ bakiddkaiii M. ^ Dks. § 1050. 3 yevil ti M. 

^ Dks. § 1056. 5 aniiddlia*^ M. ^ anuddkayanfi M. 

7 amiddlifitayitassa M. ® amiddkayidattam M. ^ es’ 
eva nayo M. upacarappana T. Dks. § 1067. 

kottkase 0. Idam paccayupj)annani M. adds. 

Idam mam paticca T. Dks. § 1059. Eajana- 
vasena T. 



Atthasalini 740, 


363 


satta etaya nandanti sayaip. va iiandati ti nandi. Nandi 
ca sa rafijanatthena^ rago ca ti nan d Ira go. 

Tattlia ekasmim arammane sakim nppanna tanka nandi, 
punai)puna uppajjamana nandirago ti vuccati. Oittassa 
sTirago ti. Yo liettka balavaraiijanattliena sarago ti Yutto 
so na sattassa, cittass’ eva so rago ti attlio^ 

740. Icckanti etaya arammanaril ti iccka, kahalaldle- 
sabhavena^ mucckanti^ etaya panino ti miiccka, gilitva, 
parinitthapetva galianavasena ajjkosanam, imina sattfi 
gijjkanti, gedkain apajjanti ti gedko, bakalattkena va 
gedko, gedkain va pana vanasandan ti bis bakalattken’ eva 
vuttam. Anantarapadam npasaggena^ vaddhitam sabbato 
bhagena va gedko ti paligedko, sajjanti^ etena ti sail go, 
lagganattkena va saiigo, osidanattkena paiiko, akacldka- 
navasena eja®. ‘Eja imam pnrisam parikaddkati’ tassa 
tass’eA’-a bkavassa abkinibbattiya ti ki vuttam. 

V ancanattkena m a y a. V attasmim sattanam j ananatthena 
jaiiika9. Tanka janeti pnrisam cittam assa vidkavatl ti 
Amttam. Vattasmim satte dukkkena samyojayamana janeti 
ti saiijanani, gkatanattkena sibbanl^^ Ayam ki vat- 
tasmim satte ciitipatisandkivasena sibbati ghateti^^ timna- 
karo^3 viya pilotikaya pilotikain, tasma gkatanattkena sib- 
banl^ ti vutta. Anekappakarakam visayajalam tanka- 
vinippkanditanivesasankkatam ya jalam assa atthi ti 
jalini, akaddhanattkena slgkasota sarita viya ti sarita^^. 
Allattkena^7 va sarita. Vuttam k’etam: 

Saritani sinekitani ca 
soinanassani bkaAmnti jantimo ti^^. 

Allani c’eva siniddkani ca ti ayam li’ettha attko. 


^ rajaiiattkena T. cittacittass’ei^a sesarago ti attko T. 
3 balava^^ M. 4 miiucanti M. 5 vanasaddkan tl ki T. 
^ upasaggavasena M. 7 sanjanti M. ^ jaja M. 

9 janita M. gkattan® M. sibbliii M. gkat- 

teti M. ^3 kunnakaro 0. Gr. ^ sibbini M. Oomp. 
Suttanipata 1040. tankavippk® T. Gomp. An- 

guttara IV, 199, 1. ^7 sallattkena C. G. Dham- 

map. verse 341. 



B64 


Atthasalini 741. 


741. Visata ti visattika, visava ti visattika, visala ti 
visattika, visakkati ti visattika, visamvadika ti visattika, 
visam haratl ti visattika, visaimila ti visattika, visapliala ti 
visattika, visaparibhoga, ti visattika, visappatl^ ti visattika, 
visata va xiana s5, tanka, rape sadde gandlie rase pliot- 
tliabbe dhamme knle gane visata vitthata ti visattika. 
Anayavyasanapadanattkena ^ kumkkanubandkanasuttakain ^ 
viya ti siittam vuttain k’etairi. Siittakan ti kko bkik- 
kkave nandlragass’ etam adkivacaiian ti. 

Eiipadisii vittkanattkena visata^, tassa tassa patilabkat- 
taya satte ayukapeti ti ayiikanl, nkkantliituni appada- 
nato5 sakayattkena dutiya. Ayani lii sattanam vattas- 
mini ukkantkitum na deti, gatagatattkena^ liiyasahayo viya 
abkiramapeti. Ten’ eva vuttam: 

Taiikadutiyo puriso digkam addkanain sainsarani7 

IttkabliriYaiinatkabliavam sainsaram nativattati ti 

742. Panidkanakavaseiia panidlii. Bliavanetti ti bka- 
varajju. Etaya ki satta rajjiiya glvaya baddlia^ gona viya 
icckicckitam tkanain niyanti. Tam tarn araminaiiam va- 
iiati"^"^ bkajati alllyatl ti vanain, yacati^^ vE ti van a in. 
Vanatlio^^ ti vyaiijanena padam vaddkitam. Anattkaruk- 
khanain^3 va samiittkapanatthena gakanattlicna ca vanain 
viya ti vanam balavatanhay’etam nama. Gakanataratthena 
pana tato balavataro vanatko^'^ naina. Tena vuttam: 

Vanam ckindatka ma rukkkam, vanato jEyate bkayain. 

Cketvri vanaii ca vanatkaii ca nibbana kotka bkik-, 

kkave ti^s. 

743. Santkavanavasena santkavo sainsaggo ti attko. 


vissappatl T. “ Aniyabyasana va panattliena M. 3 kum- 
bkanubaddhas® T. kumblianubandkasiittakri M. 4 Eupa- 
disu ettka tattkena vis^ T. 5 apadanato M. ^ ‘^gata- 
ttkane M. ^ saipsarain T. ® Suttanipata verse 740. 
9 bandka M. vanti 0. yatl ti M. vayati corn T. 
vanato M. ^3 Anatthadiikkkanam M. ^4 balava- 
tara vanato M. DPp, yerse 283. 



Attliasalini 745. 


365 


So diividlio tanliasantliavo mettisaiitliavo ^ ca, tesu idha 
tanliasanthayo adhippeto. 

Sinehavasena sinelio, rilayakaranavasena apelddiati ti 
apekklia. Vuttam pi c’etam: Imani te deva catuiTisiti 
nagarasaliassani Kusavatlraj adlianipamukliani ^ , ettha de- 
yadiandam janelii, jivite^ apekkliani kai’olii ti rdayam ka- 
rolil ti ayam li’ettlia attlio. 

Patiekke patiekke arammane bandhatl ti patibandliii. 
Natakattliena va patiekko bandliu ti pi patibandliu. 
Niccasannissitattbena lii sattanam tanliasamo bandliu naina 
nattlil ti. Arammanaiiam asanato as a. Ajjliottharanato 
c’eya tittim aiiupagantya va pariblmnjanato ca ti attbo. 
Asimsanayasena asimsana, asimsitabbayo asimsitattain. 
Idani tassa payattittbanam dassetuiii riipasa ti adi yut- 
tam. Tattba asimsanavasena asaya attbaiii gabetva rupe 
asa rupasa ti evam iiava padani yeditabbani. 

T44. Ettha ca purimani paiica xiaiica kataagunayasena 
yuttani, parikkharalobbayasena^ cbattbam, tam visesato 
pabbajitfinam tatos parani tini atittiyai^attbuyasena gaba- 
ttbrmam. Na hi tesam dhanaputtajivitebi aiinam piyata- 
ram attbi. ‘Idam maybain etam inayban ti ya, asukena 
me idani diiinam idain dinnati ti va’ eyam sante jappa- 
petl ti jap pa. Parato dve iiadani upasaggena vaddbitani, 
tato param amieii’ akarena^ vibbajitum araddhatta puna 
jappa ti Yuttani. Jappanakaro jappana, japj)itassa bbS,vo7 
jappitattam. Punappuna yisaye lumpati akaddbati ti 
loluppo. Loluppassa bbayo loluppam, lolupprikaro lolup- 
pay an a. Loliipj)asamangino bbilvo 1 o liipp ayit attain. 

745. Puficikata tis. Yaya tanhaya labhattbanesu puc- 
cbain calayamanasii nakba viya kampamana yicaranti tassa 
kampamanaya tapbaya namam. Sadbii manape yisaye 
kametl ti sadlmkamyo^, tassa bbavo sadbukamyata. 


^ pattasantbayo M. ^ ^rajathani"^ M. ^ yijite M. 

4 parikkbaya^ M. s pabbajita natato T. ^ amiaka- 
rena T. 7 jappitabbayo T. ^ Xmncam yikata ti T. 
pucailcikaka Gr. puccbakata ti M. ^ okamo M. 



36G 


Atthasalini 746. 


MEta matuccliE ti aclike ayiittatthane rago ti adliainma- 
rago, yuttattliane pi balavE hiitvE iii)pannalob]io visama- 
lobho, rago visamaii ti adi vacaiiato va yuttattliane va 
ayuttatthane yE uppanno cliaiidarago adhammattliane 
adliammarago, visamattbena visamaloblio ti vedi- 
tabbo. Arammananam nilcEmana nikanti, nikamanakaro 
iiikamana, pattbanakavasena pattliana, pibayaiiavasena 
I)ibana^ suttbu pattbana sampattbanEy paiicasii kama- 
guriesu tanba kainatanba', riiparupabbave taiiba bba- 
vatanba, uccbedasaiikhate vibbave tanba vibbavatan- 
bE, suddhe rupabliaA-asmini yeva tanba riipatanlia, aril- 
pabhave tanba ariipatanlia, iiccliedadittbisaliagato rago 
dittliirago, nirodlie tanba niro dliatanba, sadde tanba 
saddatanliE. Gandbatanbadisu pi es’ eva nayo. 

746. Ogbadayo Yuttattba va kusaladbamme EYaratl ti 
EYarapam, cbadanaYasena cbadanam, satto Yattasmim 
bandbati ti bandlianam, oittaip upagantvE kilissati ki- 
littbain^ karotl ti upakkileso, tliEroagatattbena anuseti 
ti anusayo, uppajjaniEna cittam pariyuttbatl ti pariyu- 
ttbEnam, uppajjitiim appadaiiena kusalaYErain ganliEti 
ti attbo. 

Cora magge pariyuttbimsu, dhiitta magge pariyuttlmnsfi 
ti Edisu bi maggam. ganbimsii ti attbo. Evam idliE pi gaba- 
nattbe3 pariyuttbaiiani Yeditabbain. 

747, PaliYetbanattbena^ lata Yiya ti lata. 

Lata ubbhijja tittbati tis 

agatattbane pi ay am tanba lata va Yiitta. 

ViYidbani Yattbimi iccbati ti Yeviccbam, vattadukkhassa 
mulau ti dukkbamulam, tass’ eva dukldbassa nidanan ti 
dukkbanidEnam, tarn dukkbam ito pabbavati ti duk- 
kbappabbaYo, bandbanattbena paso Yiya ti paso, ma- 
rassa paso marapEsO; duruggilanattbena balisain viya ti 
balisain, maraasa balisam mErabalisam. Taiibabbi- 
bbuta inarassa visayam natikkamanti, tesam upari inaro 
Yasain Yatteti ti imina pariyayena inarassa Yisayo ti mara- 


^ pi bbana T. ^ sarnkilittbam M. 3 gahanattbena T. M. 
4 ^Yedbanattb^ M. -s Dbammap. Yerse 340. 



Atthasalinl 748, 


367 


visayo, nandanattheiia^ tanha va nandltanha, iiadi- 
ajjliottliaranattliena tanlia va jElamtanlia^. Yatha suiia- 
Idia gaddiilabaddha yadiccliakam niyyanti evam taiihabad- 
dhri3 satta ti dalhabandlianatthena gaddulam viya ti 
gaddulamtanha. Duppuranattlaeiia tanlia va samiiddo 
ti tanhasamuddo. 

748. Dosaniddese^ anattliam me acari ti avaddhiin 
me 5 akasi. Imina upayena sabbapadesii pi attlio veditabbo. 

Attbane va pana agbato ti akarane kopo. Ekacco M 
devo ativassatl ti kuppati, na vassati ti kixppati, suriyo 
tappati ti kuppati, na tappatl ti kuppati, vate vayante pi 
kuppati avayante pi kuppati, sammajjitum asakkonto bo- 
dhipannanam kuppati, civaram parupituip. asakkonta va- 
tassa kupp)ati, upakkbalitva kbanukassa kuppati, idam san- 
dhaya vuttara. Attbane va pana agbato jayatl ti tattba 
liettba navasu tbanesu satte arabbba uj)pannatta kamma- 
patbabbedo lioti. Attbanagbato pana saiikbaresu upjianno 
kammapatbabbedam na karoti, cittam agbatento uiipanno 
ti cittassa agbato, tato balavataro patigliato, pati- 
haimaiiavasena patigbam, pativirujjbati ti pativirodbo. 
Kuppanavasena ko p o. P akop o s amp ak op o ti upa^saggava- 
sena padain vaddbitam. Dussanavasena do so. Padoso 
samp ado so ti upasaggavasena x^^dam vaddbitam. Cit- 
tassa pana vyaiiatti ti cittassa vi^mnnatta viparivatta- 
nakaro. Manam padussayamFino uj^pajjatl ti manopa- 
doso. Kujjbanavasena kodbo, kujjbanakaro kujjbana, 
kujjbanabbavo kujjbitattam. Idani akusalaniddese viit- 
tanayam dassetum doso dussana ti adi vuttam, tasma 

JO evarii]io cittassa agbato 

. . . . . ^ ^ . 

kujjbitattan ti ca idba vutto doso dussana ti adina va na- 
yena bettba vutto ayam vuccati doso ti. Evam ettba yojanri 
katabba, evam bi sati punaruttadoso ^ patisedhito boti. 


^ sandanattbena 0. G*. T. cbandanattbena M. 
jalam M. 3 ^bandba M. ^ Dbs. § 1060. 

dbi me M. ^ punarutti® M. 


‘ taiiba- 
5 a\Tad- 



368 


Atthasalim 749. 


749. Molianiddeso ^ amoliaiiiddese yuttapatipakklianayena 
veditakbo. Sabbakarena pan’esa Vibhaiigattbakathayaia^ 
avibliavissati. 

750 . Tebi dhammelii ye dbamraa. sabetuka^ ti 
tehi betudbammebi ye anne betudbamma va na betu- 
dbamina ya te sabetuka. Abetukapade4 pi es’ eva nayo. 

Ettba ca beta beta yeva ca boti tinnam va ekato ap- 
pattiyam sabetuko ca, vicikiccbaddbaccasabagato pana 
mobo beta abetako. 

Hetasampayattadakaiiiddeses pi es’ eva nayo. 

751 . Saiikbatadakaniddese^ parimadake vattam 7. Asan- 
kbatadliatam sandhaya yo eva so dbammo ti ekavacana- 
niddeso kato. Parimadake pana babavacanavasena pac- 
cbaya uddbatatta ime dbamma api^accaya^ ti pacclia- 
nusandhinayena babavacanam katam. 

Ime dbamma sanidassana^ ti adisa es’ eva nayo. 

752 . Kenaci viMeyyadakaniddese cakkbaviiiiieyya 
ti cakldiavinnaneua vijanitabba. Sesapadesu pi es’ eva 
nayo. 

Ettba ca kenaci viiineyya ti cakkbavifiiiapadlsa keua- 
ci cakkbavinna]i.ena va sotaviiinanena va vijanitabba. Ke- 
iiaci na vinneyya ti ten ’eva cakkbnvinnanena va sotavin- 
fianena va na vijanitabba. Evam sante dvinnam pi pada- 
nam attbananattato dnko boti ti. Hettba vuttatta ye te 
dbamma cakkhnvinneyya na te dbamma sotavin- 
iieyya ti ayam dnko na boti. Rtipam pana cakkbnvin- 
neyyam, saddo na cakkbnvinneyyo ti imam attbam gabetva 
ye te dbamma cakkbuvinneyya na te dbamma so- 
taviiineyya. Ye va pana te dbamma sotaviniieyya 
na te dbamma cakkbuvinneyya ti ayam eko dnko ti 
veditabbo. Evam ekekaindriyamulake cattaro cattaro 
katva visati duka vibhatta ti veditabba. 


^ Dbs. § 1061 . ^ <^katbaya T. 3 Dhs. § 1073 . 4 Dbs. 

§ 1074 . 5 Dbs. § 1095 and foil. ^ Dbs. § 1085 , 1086 . 

7 vattam M. ^ apaccaya M. Dbs. § 1084 . 9 Dbs. 

§ 1087 and foil. Dbs. § 1095 . 



Atthasalim 754, 


369 


753. Kim pana manovimianena kenaci yifmeyya kenaci 
na viimeyya natthi teii’ettlia duka na yutta ti? iiatthi. 
Yavatthanabliavato pana na vntta. Na hi tatha cakkhu- 
yihhanena aviiiueyya eva ti yavatthanam atthi. Evam ca 
manoviiihariena pi ti vayatthanabhavato ettha duka na yutta. 
Manoyihhanena pana kenaci vihiieyya c’eya ayihiieyya ca 
ti ayain attho atthi. Tasma so ayutto pi yatha labhaya- 
sena yeditabbo. 

Manoyihhanan ti hi sahldiam gatehi kamavacaradham- 
mehi kamayacaradhamma eya taya kehici yihueyya kehici 
avihheyya. Tehi yeva ‘ rupayacaradi dhamma pi kehici 
yihheyya kehici ayihheyya. Rupayacarelii pi kamavacara 
kehici yihheyya kehici ayihheyya. Teh’ eva rupayacaradayo 
pi kehici yihheyya kehici ayihheyya. Arupayacarehi x:)ana 
kamayacara rupayacara apariyapanna ca neya yihheyya. 
Arupayacara pana kehici yihheyya kehici ayihheyjm te 
pi kecid eya yihheyya keci avihheyya. Apariyapannehi 
khmayacaradayo nova yihheyya, apariyapanna pana nibba- 
nena avihheyyatta kehici yihheyya kehici ayihheyya te pi 
ca maggaphalanam avihheyyatta kecid eva yihheyya keci 
ayihheyya ti. 

754. Asayaniddese^ pahcakamaguniko rago kamasavo 
nama. Kuparupabhavesu chandarago jhananikan ti sassa- 
taditthisahajato rago bhavavasena patthana bhavasavo 
nama. Dvasatthi diljthiyo ditthasavo nama. Atthasu tha- 
nesu ahhhnam ayijjasavo nama. Tattha tattha agatesu 
pana asayesu asammohattha3 ekayidhadibhedo yeditabbo. 

Atthato h’ete cira parivasiyatthena asayS, ti evam eka- 
yidha ya honti. Vinaye'^ pana ditthadhammikanam asa- 
yanain samvaraya samparayikanam asavanam patighatSya 
ti duvidhena agata. Suttante salayatane taya tayo me 
ayuso asaya kamasavo bhavasavo avijjasayos ti ti- 
yidhena agata. 

Nibbedhikapariyaye^: atthi bhikkhave asava nirayagami- 

^ no M. ^ Dhs. § 1096. 3 asammohattham T. ^ Comp. 

Papahcasudani 1. 1. s Dhs. § 1097, 1098, 1100. ^ Comp. 

Ahguttara IV, 186. 

24 



370- 


Attliasalini 755. 


niya, atthi asava tiracclianayonigriminiya, atthi asava pet- 
ti visayagaminiya, atthi asava mamissalokagaminiya, attlii 
asava devalokagaminiya ti pancavidheiia agata. Oliakka- 
nipate Akuueyyasutte^: Atthi hhikkhave asava samvara 
pahatahha, atthi asava patisevana pahatahha, atthi asava 
.adhivasana pahatahha, attlii asava parivajjana pahatahha, 
atthi asava vinodana pahatahha, atthi asava hhavana paha- 
tahha ti chahbidheua agata. 

Sahhasavapariyaye dassana pahatabhehi saddhim satta- 
vidhena agata. Idha pan’ ete kamasavadibhedato catiib- 
bidhena agata, tatrSyam vacaiiattlio pahcakainagunasaii- 
khate kame asavo kamasavo. 

Ruparupasahkhate kammato ca iippattito ca duvidhe pi 
bhave asavo bhavasavo, ditthi eva asavo dittliSsavo, avijja 
va asavo avijjasavo. 

765. Kamesh'' ti pahcasu kamagnnesii kamacchando 
ti kamasahkhato chando na kattukamyatachando na dham- 
machando. Kainanavasena rajjanavasena ca kaino yeva 
rago kainaiTigo, kamanavasena nandanavasena ca kamo 
va nandl ti kamanandl, evam sabbattha kamattham vi- 
ditva tanhayanatthena kamatanha, sinehanatthenakania- 
sinelio, paridahanatthena kamaparilaho, mucchana- 
tthena krimamuccha, gilitva parinitthapanatthena ka- 
majjhosanam veditabbam. Ayam viiccatl ti atthahi 
padehi vibhatto kamasavo nama vnccati. 

756. Bhavesu bhavacchando^ ti riiparupahhavesu 
bhavapatthanavasena pavatto chando bhavacchando. 
Sesapadaiii pi imina va nayeiia veditabbani. 

757. Sassato loko ti va-^- ti adlhi dasah’rikarehi^ 
ditthippahliedo va vntto. Tattha sassato loko ti ettha 
khandliapahcakam loko ti gahetva ayam loko nicco dhuvo 
sabbakrdiko ti gahetva ayam loko nicco dhuvo sabhakrdiko 
ti ganhantassa sassatan ti gahanakarapavatta ditthi. 


^ Comp. Majjhimanikaya I, p. 7 — 11, 
3 Dhs. § 1098. 4 Dhs, § 1099. 


^ Dhs, § 1097. 
3 das’ araharehi M. 



Atthasalini 75 8« 


371 


Asassato ti tarn eva lokam uccliijjati’^ vinassatl ti gan- 
liaiitassa uccliedaganliaxiakrirapayatta ditthi. 

Antava ti parittakasinalabliino suppamatte ya saraya- 
matte ya kasine samapannassa ante samapattiyaiu payat- 
titaruparupadliamme loko ti ca kasinapariccliedantena 
antayli ti ca^ ganliaiitassa ant ay a loko ti galianakara- 
payatta ditthi. 

Sa sassatadittlii pi hoti nccliedaditthi pi. Vipiilakasina- 
labliino pana tasmim kasine samapannassa anto samapat- 
tiyam payattitaruparupadhamme loko ti ca kasinaparicche- 
dantena^ ca ananto ti ganliantassa anantaya loko ti ca 
gahanakaraj^ayatta ditthi. Sa sassataditthi pi hoti uccheda- 
ditthi pi. 

Tam jlvam tarn sariran ti hhedanadhammassa sarl- 
rass’ eya jlyan ti gahitatta sarire iicchipamane jivam pi 
ucchijjatl ti ucchedagahanakarapayatta ditthi. Dutiyapade- 
sasanrato aunassa jiyassa gahitatta sarire ncchijjamano 
pi jiyain na ucchijjatl ti sassatagahanakarappayatta ditthi. 
Hoti Tathagato adlsu pana satto Tathagato nama so 
param marana hoti ti ganhato pathama sassataditthi, 
na hoti ti ganhato dutiya iicchedadittlii, hoti ca na ca 
hoti ti ganhato tatiyfi ekaccasassataditthi, n eya hoti na 
11 a hoti ti ganhato catuttha amarayikkhepaditthi. line 
dhamma asaya ti ime kamasava ca hhayasaya^ ca raga- 
vasena ekato katva sahkhepato tayo yittharato cattaro 
dhamma asava nSma, 

758. To pana brahmaiiam yimanakapparukkhaabhara- 
nesu chandaiTigo nppajjati so kamasayo nama hoti na lioti 
ti? Na hoti. Kasma? Pahca kamagtinikassa ragassa idh’ 
eya pahlnatta hetn gocchakam pana jnxtva lobho hetu nama 
hoti, gandhagocchakam patya abhijjhakayagan dho 
nama, kilesagocchakani patya lobho kileso nama hoti. 
Ditthisahajato pana rago kamasayo hoti na hoti ti? 
Ditthirago nama hoti. Vnttam h’etam: Ditthiragaratte 
purisapnggale dinnam daiiam na mahapphalam hoti na 

^ nppajjati T. ^ om M. ^ «paricchedana tena ca T. 

4 kamasayah ca bhayasayah ca M. 



372 


Atthasalim 758. 


mahanisamsairi. Ime pana asaye kilesapatipatiya pi alia- 
ritum yattati maggapatipatiya pi. Kilesapatipatiya kama- 
savo anagamimaggeua pahlyati, bliayasavo arahattamag- 
geiia, clittliasayo sotapattimaggena, ayijjasavo araliattamag- 
gem, maggapatipatiya sotapattimaggena dittkasayo pahl- 
yati, aixagEmimaggena kamasavo, arahattamaggena bhaya- 
sayo ayijjEsavo ca ti. 

Samyojanesu manaiiiddese^ seyyo ’liam asmi ti mano 
ti uttamattbena aliam seyyo ti evam uppannamano. Sa- 
diso 4iam asmi ti samasamatthena aliam sadiso ti eyam 
uppannamano. Hlno ’ham asmi ti lamakatthena aham 
hxno ti eyam U23pannamano evam seyyamano sadisamano 
hinamano ti ime tayo maiia tinpam jananani u^ipajjaiiti. 
Seyyassa pi hi aham seyyo sadiso hino ti tayo mana up- 
pajjanti sadisassa pi hinassa pi. 

Tattha seyyassa seyyo maiio va yathayamaiio , itare dve 
ayatliayamana, sadisassa sadisamano ya, hinassa hinamano 
ya yathavamano, itare dve ayathavamana. 

Imina kirn kathitam? Ekassa tayo mana uppajjanti ti 
katliitam. Khuddakavatthuke pana pathamakamanabliaja- 
niye eko mano tinnam jananaip. uppajjatl ti kathito. 

Manakaranavasena ya^ manomahhana mahhitattan 
ti akarabhavaniddesa. 

Ussitattliena3 unnati yass’ iippajjati tarn puggalam. 
IJnnameti ukldiipitva thapeti ti unnamo, samussitatthena 
dhajo, ukkhipanatthena cittam sam^Dagganhati ti sam- 
paggaho. 

Ivetu yiiccati bahiisu dhajesu accuggatadhajo mano j)i 
punappiina iippajjamano aparapare^ upadaya accuggata- 
ttliena ketnm viyati ketuketum icchati ti ketukamyatassa 
bliavo ketukamyata, sa pana cittassa na attano. Tena 
vuttam:* Ketukamyata cittassa ti. Manasampayuttam. 
hi cittam ketuiii icchati, tassa ca bhayo ketusaiikhato 
mano ti. 


^ Dhs. § 1116. 


onu M. 3 Maggatitthena T. 
^ parapare M. 



Attbasalini 760. 


373 


759. Issanicldese^ ya paralabliasakkaragamkaramanaBa- 
vandaiiapiijanasu issa ti ya etesii paresii labliadisu kim 
iminaimesan ti parasainpattikhiyyaiialakkliana issa. Tattlia 
lablio ti clvaradinam catunnam paccayaiiam patilablio. 
Issuki lii puggalo parassa tarn labham kbiyyati. ‘Kim 
imassa imina ti iccliati’ sakkaro- ti. Tesam yeva pacca- 
yanam sukatanani sundaranam patilabbo garukaro ti 
garukiriyakaranam. Man an an ti manena piyakaranam, 
van dan an ti paficapatitthitena vandanain, pujana ti gam 
dbamaladihi ptijana. Issakaranavasena issa, issakaro 
issayana, issayitabhavo issayit attam, nsuyyanadini 
issadivevacanani. Lnissa pana issayanakhiyyanalakkbanam 
agarikena pi anagarikena pi dipetabbam. Agariyo lii 
ekacco kasivanijjadisu^ afinatarena ajivena attano purisa- 
karam nissaya bhaddakam yanam va valianam va labbati, 
aparo tassa alabbattiko^ tena labliena na tussati. ‘Kada 
nn kho esa imissa sampattiya parihayitva kapano Imtva 
carissatf ti cintetva yada tain ekena karanena tasmiin 
taya sampattiya paribino attamano lioti anagariyo pi eko 
issamanako annain attano sutapariyattiadini nissaya np- 
pannalabbadisampattim disva ‘kada nu klio esos imebi 
labhadihi paribayissatf ti cintetva yada nain ekena kara- 
nena paribinain passati tada attamano hoti evam parasam- 
pattikbiyyanalakkbana^ issa ti veditabba. 

760. Maccbariyaniddese^ vattbnto maccbariyadassanat- 
tbam panca maccbariyani avasanaaccbariyan ti adi vuttam. 
Tattba avase maccbariyam avasamaccbariyam. Sesa- 
padesu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Avaso^ nama sakalaramo pi parivepam pi ekovarako 
pi rattittbanalenadini9 pi. Tesu vasanta sukbam vasanti, 
paccaye labhanti, eko bbikkbu vattasampannass’ eva pesa- 
lassa^^^ bbikkbnno tattlia agamanam na icchati, agato pi 


^ Dbs. § 1121. ^ sakkara M. 3 katbinavan"^ M. ^ ala- 

bbattbiko 0. T. 5 eko T. ^ sampattikkliiy^" M. ^ Dhs. 
§ 1122. Comp. Puggalajiannatti II, 3. ^ avase M. 

9 rattittbanadivatbanadini M. rattilenadini T. pesa- 

kalassa M. 



374 


Atthasalini 761. 


kliippam gacchatti ti cinteti, idain aTasamaccliariyan 
nama. Bhandanakarakadlnaip. jDana tattha vasam anicchato 
ayasamaccliariyam na hoti. 

761. Kill an ti upattliakakulam^ pi natiknlam pi. Tat- 
tha ahhassa upasahkamanain anicchato* kulamaccha- 
riyam hoti. Papapuggalassa pana npasaukamanam anic- 
chato pi macchariyam nama na hoti. So hi tesam pasada- 
hhedaya^ patipajjati. Pasadam rakbhitum samatthass’eva 
pana hhikklmno tattha npasankamanain anicchato maccha- 
riyam nama hoti. 

7G2. Lrihlio4 ti catupaccayalabho va. Tam aimasmim 
sllayante labhante yeya malabhattitis cintentassa lab ha - 
macchariyam hoti. Yo ca pana saddhadeyyain^ yini- 
pateti aparibhogadupparibhogadivasena vinaseti putibha- 
yam gacchantain pi ahnassa na deti tarn disya sace imam 
esa na labheyya anno silaya labheyya paribhogam gac- 
cheyya ti cintentassa macchariyaxn nama natthi. 

763. Vanno nama sarirayaniio pi gunayaimo pi. Ta,ttha 
sarlrayamiamaccharlpuggalo^ paro pasadiko rupaya ti viitte® 
na kathetukamo hoti gnnayannainaccharl sllena dhutah- 
gena patipadaya acarena vannam na kathetukamo hoti. 

764. Dll ammo ti pariyattidhammo ca patiyedhadhammo 
ca. Tattha ariyasayaka pativedhadhammain na maccha- 
rayanti attana i^atiyiddhadhamme sadevakassa lokassa 
patiyedam icchanti, tarn pana patiyedhain pare janantfi ti 
icchanti. 

Taiitidhainme yeya pana dhamma macchariyam nama 
hoti; tena samaiinagato piiggalo yam gulhaip ganthaip va 
kathamaggam va janati tarn ahham na janapetukamo hoti. 
To pana pnggalam iipaparikkhitya dhammamiggahena 
dhammam ya upaparilddiitva puggalanuggaheiia na deti 
ayain diiammamacchari nama na hoti. Tattha ekacco 
pnggalo lolo9 hoti, kalena samano hoti, kalena brahmano, 


^ upatthanak^ T. ^ aniccato M. 3 pasadabhed® M. 

lobho M. 3 labhantu ti M. • ^ saddaseyyam M. 

Comp. Dhammap. p. 395. 7 kiriyavanne macchapuggalo M. 
^ vuttam M. 9 lobho M. 



Atthasalini 766, 


375 


kalena iiigantho. To lii bhikklau ayam puggalo i)aveni- 
agatam tantim saaikaip. suklmiaam dhammantaraip. lolim.’-' 
ditva alulissatl ti 'iia deti ayam pnggalam upaparikkliitva 
dhammanuggahena na deti nama. To pana ayam dliammo 
sanhasiikhumo sacayam puggalo ganMssati aimam vyaka- 
rityli attanani avikatya iiassissatl ti laa deti ayam dham- 
maip upaparikkhitva puggalaiiuggaliena iia deti nama. 

To pana sac’Eyam imam dhammam ganHssati amhakam 
samayain bliinditum samattho bbavissatl ti na deti ayam 
dbammamaccbari yeya nama. 

765 . Imesu pancasu macchariyesu avasamacchariyena taya 
yakkbo ya peto ya butya tass’ eya Syasassa sankaram si- 
sena uldibipitya yicarati. Kulamacchariyena tasmim kule 
annesain danamanadini karonte disya ‘bbinnam vat’idam 
kulam mama’ ti cintayato lobitam pi mukbato uggaccbati 
kuccbiyirecanam pi boti antani pi kbandakbandani butya 
nikkbamanti. Labbamaccbariyena samgbassa ya ganassa 
ya santake labbe maccbarayitva puggalikaparibbogam 
yiya paribbunjitya yakkbo ya peto ya maba ajagaro ya 
butya nibbattati. Sarirayannagunayannamaccbarena pana 
■pariyattidbammamaccbariyena ca attano y aimam yanno 
paresam yamio kim yanno eso ti tain tarn dosam yadanto 
pariyattim ca^ kassaci kiiici adento3 dubbanno c’eva ela- 
mugo ca boti. Api ca ayasamaccbaiuyena lobagebe j)ac- 
cati, kulamaccbariyena appalabbo boti, labbamaccbariyena 
gutbaniraye nibbattati, yapnamaccbariyena bbave nibbat- 
tassa yanno nama na boti, dbammamaccbariyena kukkula- 
niraye nibbattati. Maccbarayanakavasena4 maccheram, 
mac cbaray anakaro maccbarayanas, maccbarayitassa ^ 
maccbemsamangino bbayo maccbarayitattam. 

766 . ‘Mayb’eya bontu^ ma aiiiiassa ti’ sabba pi attano 
sampattiyo vyapetum iccbati ti yiviccho. Viviccbassa 
bbayo yeyiccbam. Miidumaccbariyass’etam namam. 


^ yaime ti T. ^ pariyattidbamman ca. 3 adanto M. 
+ maccbaranayasena. M. 5 maocbaranakaro maccba- 

rana M. ^ maccberayitassa T. maccberena fibitassa M. 

7 hotu M. 



376 


Atthasalini 767, 


767. Kadariyo vuccati anariyo, tassa blifivo kadariyam^ 
thaddliamaccliariyass’ etam namam. Tena hi samannagata 
puggalo param pi paresam dadamanam mvaretL Vnttam 
pi c’etam : 

Kadariyo papasaiikappo miccliadittlii aiiadaro 
Dadamanam nivareti yacamanEna bhojanan ti. 

768. Yacake disva katukabhayena cittam aficati saiiko- 
catl ti katnkaiicuko , tassa bbavo katiikancnkata^ 
Aparo nayo: katukaiicnkata vuccati katacclmgaho. Sama- 
tittikapunnaya lii ukkhaliya bhattam ganlianto sabbato 
bliaiigena^ saiikutitena aggakataccliiina ganliati, pilretva 
galietum na sakkoti, evam macchariyapnggalassa cittam 
sankucati, tasmim saiikucite kayo pi tatli’ eva saiikucati 
patikutati pativattati3 na sampasariyati ti maccheram 
katiLkancukata4 ti vuttam. 

769. Aggabitattam cittassa ti paresam npakfira- 
karane danadina akarena yatba na sampasariyati ti evam 
acaritva^ gabitabbavo cittassa. Tasma pana maccbariya- 
puggalo attano santakarp. aparesam adatukamo^ boti para- 
santakam ganhitnkamo ^ tasma idam maccbariyaip. ‘Mayb^ 
eva liotn ma annassa ti’ pavattivasen’assa sampattinam^ 
nigiibanalakkbanata attasampattigabanalakkbanata va^ ve- 
ditabba. Sesam imasmim goccbake uttanattbam eva. 

770. Imani pana samyojanaui kilesapatipEtiya abaritnm 
vattanti’^'^ maggapatipEtiya pi. KilesapatipEtiya kainaraga- 
patigbasainyojanani anagamimaggena pablyanti^ manasam- 
yojanam arabattamaggena , dittbivicikiccba-silabbatapara- 
masE'^^ sotEpattimaggena, bbavaragasamyojanam arabatta- 
maggena, issEmaccbariyani sotEpattimaggena, avijja ara- 
battamaggena. MaggapatipatiyE dittbivicikiccba-sllabbata- 
param Esa-issa-maccbariyEni sotEpattimaggena pablyanti, 


^ Comp. Morris J. P. T. S. 1887 p. 159 foil. ^ bba- 

vena M. 3 patiiiivattati M. 4 kucchukata M. s ava- 

ritva M. ^ paresam addhatukamo M. ^ jiarasantarEgani- 
tukEmo M. s assa attasamp® T. 9 parasampattilak- 
kbanata vE M. vattati' M. "'" ‘'mEso M. 



Attliasalini 772 , 


377 


kamaiagapatigha aiiaganiiniaggena, manabliavaraga-avijja 
axahattamaggena ti. 

771. G-anthagoccliake^ nama kayam gantlieti, cutipati- 
sandkivasena vattasmim gliateti ti kayagantlio, Sab- 
banfiubliasitam pi patikkliipitva sassato loko id am eva 
saccani mogbam aiiiiaii ti imina rikarena abliinivisati 
ti idaip. saccabhiniveso". Yasma pana abliijjba kama- 
raganam viseso atthi tasma abliijjbakayagantbassa pada- 
bhajane yo kamesii kamaccbando ti kamarago ti avatva 
yo rago s Era go ti adi vuttatp.. Imina yani hettlia rat- 
tarn brabmEnam3 vimanaclisii cbandarago kamasavo nama 
na boti ganthagocchakam patva abbijjbrikayagantbo botl 
ti tam. suruttan ti reditabbam. Parato kilesago cobake pi 
es^ eva nayo. 

Thapetva silabbataparamasan ti idam yasma sl- 
labbataparamaso idam eva saccau ti Edina akarena nEblii- 
nivisati sllena siiddbi ti Edina eva pana abliinivisati tasma 
miccbadittbibbutam pi patikkbipanto tliapetva ti aba, 

772. Nivaranagoccbakassa tbinamiddbaniddese^ c it - 
tassa akalyata ti cittassa gilanabbavo. GilEiio hi 
akallako ti vuccati. Vbiaye pi vnttaiii: Naliams bbante 
akallako ti*^, 

Akaminannata ti cittagelannasaiikbato akammannata- 
karo. Oily an a ti ollyanEkaro. Iriyapathikacittam hi 
iriyapatbaip. sandharetnm asakkontam rukkhe vaggull viya 
khlle lagitaphEnitavErako7 viya oliyati. Tassa tam Ekaram 
sandhaya ollyana ti vnttam. Dutiyapadaipi npasaggena 
Taddbitam. Linan ti avippbarikataya patikutitara, itare dve 
akarabliEvaniddesE. 

Tbinan ti sappipipdo viya avippbErikataya® gbanabba- 
vena tbitani. Tbiyana ti akaraniddeso tblyanabbavo^. 
Tbiyit attain avippbaravasen^ eva tbaddbata ti attbo. 


Dbs. § 1135 and foil. ^ Dbs. § 1139. 3 brabmii- 

nam T. 4 Dbs. § 1156. s nayain M. ^ Suttavi- 
bbanga I, p. 62. 7 laggita® M. ^ ^vippari*^ M. 

9 tbiyitabbavo T. M. 



378 


Atthasalinl 773. 


773. Kay ass a ti^ Idiandhattayasankhatassa nama ka- 
yassa. Akalyata^ akammaiinata ti hettliayuttanayam 
eva. Megho viya Skasaip. kayam' onayliatl ti oaako, sab- 
batobliagena onalio pariyoiiabo, abbhantare sainorun- 
clliatl ti antosamorodbo. Tatha M nagare rundliitva 
gabite mamissH. babi nikkbamituiri na labbanti evam pi 
middbena samoruddba dbamma vippbaravasena nikkbami- 
tum iia labbanti 3 tasma antosamorodbo ti vuttam. 

Medbati ti^ middbaip., akammaiinabbavena vibimsati 
ti attbo. Supanti tena ti soppam, akkbidaladinain pa- 
calabbayain karoti ti pacalayika. Supaiia supitattan 
ti fikarabbayaniddesa 5. Tam pana tesam purato soppam 
padam tassa puna vacanena karanam ynttam eya. 

Idam Yuccati tliinamiddbaniyaraiian ti. Idam tbi- 
nan ca middban ca ekato katya avaranattbena tbinamid- 
dhanlvaranan ti vuccati; Yam yebhuyyena sekbaputbnj- 
jaiianam^ niddaya pubbabhagaaparabbagesu nppajjati ara- 
battamaggena samuccbijjati. Kblnasayanain pana karaja- 
kayassa dubbalabbayena bbavangotaranam boti, tasmim 
asammisse vattamane7 tesu pattiya tesam® nidda nama 
boti. 

774. Ten’ abaBbagaya: ‘Abbijanami kbo panabam Ag- 
giyessana gimbanain paccbime mase catuggunam samgba- 
tim pannapetya dakkbinena passena sato sampajano nid- 
dam okkamita9 ti’. Eyarnpo panayam karajakEyassa 
dubbalabbayo na maggavajjbo upadinnake pi anupEdin- 
nake pi labbbati^ upadinnake labbbamano yada kblnasavo 
digbamaggam gato boti aimataram va pana kammam katya 
kilanto eyarupe krde labbbati, anupadipnake labbbamano 
pannapuppbesu labbbatl ti. Ekaccanam bi rukkbanamL 
pannani suriyEtapena pasFiriyanti rattim patikutanti, padu- 
inapiippbadini suriyEtapena puppbanti rattim puna pati- 


^ Dbs. § 1157. ^ akallata T. M. 3 bonti M. ^ Metl 

ti M. 5 oiiiddeso M. ^ sakkbaputb® M. ? yatta- 
mano M. ® tesu panti sa nesam M. 9 okkamanta (?) T, 
Oomp. Majjbimanikaya I, 249. 



Atthasalini 777. 


379 


kutanti, idam pana middham akusalatta khlnasavanaip na 
hot! ti. 

Tattlia siya na middliam akusalam, kasma rupatta? ' 
Rupam Iii avyrikatam idan ca rupaip.. Ten’ ev’ ettha ka- 
yassa akalyata^ akainmaniiata ti kayagalianaip. katan^ ti. 
Yadi kayassa ti Yuttamatten’3 etam riipam kayapassaddhE- 
dayo pi dhamma riipam eva bliaveyyum. 

775. Sukliaii ca kayena patisamvedeti kayena ca para- 
inattliasaccam^ saccliikaroti ti. Sukliapatisamvedanapara- 
matthasaccasaccliikarananis pi rupakayena siymn, tasma 
na yattabbam: etam riipam middhan ti. IsTamakayo bi ettha 
kayo nama. Yadi namakayo atlia d^asma soppam pacala- 
yika ti’ vuttam. Na hi namakayo snpati na pacalayatl ti. 
Liiigridlni yiya indriyassa tassa phalatta. Yatha hi itthi- 
lihgam itthinimittam itthiknttani itthakappo ti imEni liii- 
gadini itthiiidriyassa phalatta vuttani. Evam imassa pi 
namakayagelahhasahkhatassa middhassa phalatta soppa- 
diiii vuttani. Middhe hi sati tani lionti ti phaliipacarena 
middham ariipam pi aamanam soppam pacalayika su- 
pana supitattan ti vuttam. Akkhidaladinam pacalabhE- 
vam karoti ti pacalayikE ti vacaiiatthena j)i cayam attho 
sadhito yeva ti na riipam middham. 

776. Onahadihi pi c’assa arupabhavo dlp)ito yeva. Na 
hi riipam namakayassa onaho pariyonaho antosamo- 
rodh'o hpti ti. Nairn ca imina va karanen’ etam rupam. 
Na hi ariipam kassaci onaho na pariyonaho na antasamo- 
rodho hoti ti. Yadi evam avaranam pi na bhaveyya tasma 
yatha kEmacchandadayo arupadhamma rivaranatthena niva« 
rana evam imassa pi onahanadi-atthena onahanadita vedi- 
tabba^. 

777. Api ca panca nivarane pahaya cetaso upakkilese^ 
pahhaya dubballkarane^ ti vacanato X)’etam ariipam 9. Na 


akallata M. gatan M. 3 vuttametten’ M. ^ para- 

niattasaccam T. s «>paramattasacc® T. ^ onahana ti 

di atthena onadi na ved® T. 7 upakkileso T. ^ dub- 
balikarati T. 9 Comp. Mahaparinibbanas. p. 11. 



380 


Atthasalini 778. 


hi rtipam cittiipalddleso na paimaya dubhallkaranam hotl 
ti. Kasma iia hoti? Nanu vuttam: santi bhikkhave eke sa- 
mapabralimana saram piyanti merayam. pivanti suramera- 
yapana appativirata^ Ayam bhikkliave pathamo samana- 
brahmananam upakkileso ti. Aparam pi viittam: cha kho 
me gahapatiputta acllnava suramerayamajjapamadatthana- 
nuyoge sanditthika dhanaiijani^, kalaliappavaddhaiii, roga- 
nam ayatanam, akittisaiijanaiil'^, koplnam nidamsain, pafi- 
haya dubballkarani tveva chattham padam bhayati ti. 
Paccakkliato pi c’etam siddliam eva. Yatlia majje lulara- 
gate cittam saiikilissati pafiiia dubbala lioti tasina majjam 
yiya middliam pi cittasaiikileso ca pahnadubbalikarapah 
ca siya tinapaccayaiiiddesatot Yadi hi majjam saiikileso 
bhayeyya so ime pahca iiiyarane pahaya cetaso upakkileso 
ti ya. 

778. Eyam eva kho bhikkhaye pahc’ime cittassa upak- 
kilesa yehi upakkilittham cittam na c’eya mudums hoti na 
ca kammaniyam na ca^ pabhassaram pabhaiigu ca na 
sammasamadhlyati asavanam khayaya. Katame pahca? 
Kamacchando bhikkhaye cittassa upakkileso ti ya. Ka- 
tame ca bhikkhaye cittassa upakkilesa? Abhijjha yisama- 
lobho cittassa upalddleso ti ya eyam adisu upakkilesanid- 
desesu niddesaip.7 agaccheyya. 

779. Yasma pana tasmim pi te kilesa® uppajjanti ye 
cittasahkilesa c^eya pahiuiya ca diibballkarana hoiiti tas- 
ma9 tesam paccayatta paccayaniddesato eyam yuttam. 
Middham pana sayam eya cittasaiikileso c’eya pahhadub- 
ballkaranafi^^^ ca ti arupam eya middham. Kifi ca bhiyyo 
sampayogavacanato thinamid dhanivaranam ? Ayijj aniy a- 
ranena niyaranah c’eya nivaranasampayuttah ca ti yuttam. 
Tasma sampayogayacanato na-y-idam nipam. Na hi ru- 
pam^^ sampayuttasaiikham labliati ti. Atha pi siya yatha- 


^ Aiigtittara IV, 50. ^ dhanajani T. 3 akkhitti® M. 

4 tinapaccayaniddesadesato T. ^ mudu M. ^ om, M. 
7 upakkilesaniddesesam M. ® upakkilesa M. 9 M. m- 
serts c’etaip. pahhayadub^' M. nabhirupam T. 



Atthasalini 780, 


381 


labhavasen’etam vuttam yatba pi^ sippikasambukam pi 
sakkharakatlialain pi macchagumbam^ pi carantam pi tit- 
thantam pi ti3 yatlialabbavasena vuttam. Sakkbarakatba- 
lam lii tittliati yeva, iia carati, itaradvayam tittliati jyi ca- 
rati pi. Evam idlia pi middbam nlvaraiiam eva na sam- 
payuttam, tlilnam niyaranam pi sampayuttam pi ti sabbam 
ekato katva yatbalabliavasena nlvaranan c’eva ulvaranasam- 
payiittaii ca ti vuttam. 

Middbam pana yatba sakkbarakatbalam tittbat’ eva na 
carati. Evam nivaranam eva na sampayuttam. Tasma 
rtipam eva middban ti na rupabbavasiddbito. Sakkbara- 
katbalam bi na carati ti vina pi suttena siddbam^. Tasma 
tattba yatbalabbavasen’attbo botu. Middbam pana riij>an 
ti asiddbam etam. Na sakka tassa imina suttena rupa- 
bbavo sadbetun ti. Middbassa rupabbava siddbito na-yi- 
dam yatbalabliavasena vuttan ti arujiam eva middbam. 

780. Kin ca bbiyyo cattatta ti adi vacanato? Vibbaii- 
gasmim bi vigatatlilnamiddbo ti. Tassa tbinamiddbassa 
cattatta vantatta muttatta pablnattas patinissattbatta tena 
vuccati vigatatblnamiddbo ti. Idam. cittam imamba pi 
tbinamiddba sodbeti visodbeti iiarisodbeti moceti vimoceti 
parimoceti tena vuccati vigatatblnamiddbo ti. Olttam pari- 
sodbeti ca ti evam vantatta ti adi \uittam^. Na ca rupam 
evam vuccati, tasma pi arupam eva middban ti. Na citta- 
jass’ asambbavavacaiiato. Tividbam bi middbam cittajam 
utujam abarajam7 ca. Tasma yam tattba cittajam tassa 
vibbange jbanacittebi asambbavo vutto. Na ariipabbavo 
sadbito ti rupam eva middban ti. Na rupabbava siddbito 
va. Middbassa bi rupabbave siddbe sakka etam laddbum. 
Tattba cittajass’ asambbavo vutto. So eva na sijjbati ti 
arupam eva middbam^. Kin ca bbiyyo pabanavacanato. 
Bbagavata bi: cba bbikkbave dbamme pabaya bbabbo9 


^ bi M. 2 Oomp. Majjbimanikaya I, 279. ^ M. inserts 

evam ekato katva. 4 siddba M. 5 pariblnatta T. 
^ vigatatblnamiddbo ti ca ti evain cattatta ti adi vuttam M. 
7 Oomp. Visuddbimagga in J. P. T. S. p. 148. ^ sid- 

dbam T. 9 sabbo M. 



382 


Atthasalinl 781, 


patliainajjlianai]i''upasa]npajja viliaritum. Katame clia? Ka- 
macchandaiii vyapadam tlilnamiddham iiddhaccakukkuccain 
vicikiccham^ 

781. Kamesu klio pan’ assa adinayo sammappamiaya 
sudittho kotl ti ime paiica nivararie paliaya balavatiya pan- 
ilaya attattkam ya nassatl ti Sdlsu ca. Middliassa pi pa- 
kanam Tuttani na ca rupain paliatabbain. Yatli’aka: 
rupakkhandko abliinneyyo pariimeyyo na pahatabbo na 
bbayetabbo ti^. Imassa pabanayacanato pi arilpam eya 
middham na rtipassa pi. Pabanayacanato nipani bbikkhaye 
na tumhakain, tain pajabatba ti. Ettba hi rupassa pi pa- 
hanam yuttam eya, tasma akaranam etan ti na annatha 
vuttatta. Tasmim hi sutte: yo bhikkhave riipo chandara- 
gayinayo^ tarn tattha pahanan ti evani chandaragapahana- 
vasena rupappahanani vnttam. Tam yatha cha dhamme ap- 
pahaya pahca nivarane pahaya ti evam pahatabbam eya 
yuttan ti ahnathavuttatta na riipam middham. Tasma 
yan’etiini: ‘so ime pahca nivarane pahaya cetaso npakki- 
lese ti’ adini suttani ynttani etehi c’eva ahhehi ca siittehi 
arupam eva middhan ti veditabbam. 

782. Tathil hi pane’ ime bbikkhaye avarana nivarana 
cetaso ajjhoroha4 pahhaya dubballkarana. Katame pahca? 

kamacchando bbikkhaye 

pe 

thinamiddham bhikldiave avaranam niyaranam cetaso ajjho- 
rohams pahhEya dnbbalikaranan ti ca. Thlnamiddhani- 
yaranam bbikkhaye andbakaranam^ acakkhnkaranam ah- 
hanakaranam pahhanirodhikam yighatapakkhikam anibba- 
nasamvattanikan ti ca. 

783. Evam eya kho brahmana yasmim samaye thlna- 
middhapariyutthitena cetasa yiharati thinamiddbaparetena 
ti ca, ayoniso bbikkhaye manasikaroto annppanno e’eva 

kamacchando uppajjati 

pe 


^ Comp. Visuddhimagga ed. hj Lakmini Pahana p. 516. 
^ M. adds na sacchikatabbo M. ^ ebandaragam vin^ T. 
4 ajjbarulba M. 5 ajjhorulliam M. ^ ajjbakaranam T. 


Atthasalini 785. 


38B 


amippannan c’eva tlilnamiddhain iippajjatl ti ca. Keyalo 
h’ayam bliilddiave akusalaiTisi yad idaip. pafica niyai’anani 
ca eyamadlni anekan’etassa ariipabhayajotakaii’eva snt- 
tani yuttani. Tasma c’etam ariipam tasma ariippe’^ pi 
uppajjati. Vuttam b’etain Mahapakaranapattbane: jSTlva- 
raiiam dbammam paticca nlvarano dliammo uippajjati na 
purejatapaccaya ti. Etassa Vibhaiige arnppe^ krimaccban- 
danlyaranam paticca thlnamiddha-uddbacca-avijj anivara- 
naiL ti sabbam yittbaretabbam. Tasma sannittbanam ettba 
gantabbam arupam eya middban ti. 

784. Knkkuccaiiiddese'3 akappiye kappiyasaiinita. ti 
adini mulato kukkiiccadassanattbam yuttani. Evam sanni- 
taya bi kate yitikkame nittbite yatthujjbacare puna sanjata- 
satino suttbu^ maya katan ti eyam anutai^pamanassa pac- 
cbanutapayasena tarn uppajjati. Tena tarn mulato dasse- 
tum akappiye kappiyasaniiita ti adi yuttara. Tattba 
akappiyabhojanam kap|)iyasaiim butya paribbiifijati, akap- 
piyamamsam kappiyasaiinl butya accbamamsam sukara- 
mamsan dipimamsam migamamsaii ti kbadati, kale yitiyatte 
kalasaimaya payaretya appayaritasaimaya pattasmim raje 
patite patiggabltakasafinaya paribbufijati evaiu akappiye 
kappiyasaiiiiaya yitikkamam karoti nama. Sukaramamsam 
joana accbamamsam sannaya kbadamano kale ca vikale 
safmaya^ paribbuiijamano kappiye akappiyasaiinitaya yitik- 
kamam karoti nama. 

785. Anayajjam pana kificid eya yajjasaufiituya vajjaii 
ca anayajjusannitaya karonto aiiayajje vajjasaiiiiaya yajje 
ca anayajjasannaya yitikkamam karoti nama. Yasma pan’ 
etam ‘akatam yata me kalyanam, akatam kusalam, akatam 
bbiruttanam, katam papam, katam luddam, katam kibbisan 
ti’ eyam anayajje anavajjasannitaya pi kate yitikkame up- 
pajjati^ tasma’ssa^ annam pi vattbum anujananto yam eya- 
rupan7 ti adim aba. 


^ aruppe T. ^ aruppe T. ^ Dbs. § 1160. ^ °satino pi 

duttbu M. 5 yilcElasannaya T. ^ tasma tassa M. 
7 yaip. rupan M. 



384 


Atthasalini 786. 


786. Tattha kiiklaiccapadain vuttattham eva. Kukkucca- 
yanSkaro kukkuccay ana, kukkuccena asitassa^ bliavo 
kukkuccayitattam, Oetaso vippatisaro ti ettka ka- 
takatassa savajjanavajjassa va abkimiikkagamanain^ vippa- 
tisaro nama. Tasma pana so katam va papam akatam na 
karoti akatam va kalyanam katam na karoti tasma ^ virupo 
kiicchito va patisaro ti vippatisaro. So pana cetaso na 
sattassa ti napnnattkam cetaso vippatisaro ti vuttam. 
Ayam assa sabliavaniddeso. 

787. TJppajjamanam pana knkkuccam araggam iva kam- 
sapattam manam vilikhamanam eva uppajjati. Tasma 
manovilekko ti vuttam, ayam assa kiccaniddeso. Yam 
pana Yinaye ^atka Idio ayasma Sainputto Bkagavata pa- 
tikkliittam anuvasitva avasatkapindam parikkuiijitum ti 
kukkuccayanto na patiggakesi ti’ knkkuccam agatam^ na 
tain nivaraiiam. Na hi arakato ‘dutthu maya idam katan 
ti’ evam anutapo attki. Nlvaranapatirtipakam pan’ etam 
‘kappati na kappatl ti’ vlmamsanasankkatam Yinayakuk- 
kuccam nama. 

788. Katame dkamma nivarana c’eva nlvaranasam- 
pajmtta ca ti padassa niddese^ yasma tkinamiddkam aima- 
maniiam na vijakati tasma tkinamiddkanlvaranam avijja- 
nivaranena nivaranam eva nivaranasampayuttaxn ca ti 
abkinditva vuttam. Tasma pana uddbacce sati pi kuk- 
kuccassa akkavas kukkuccena vina pi uddkaccam uppaj- 
jati tasma tarn bkinditva vuttam. Yan ca yena sampayo- 
gam na gacckati tarn na yojitan ti veditakbam, ’ Ime pana 
nivarane kilesapatipatiya pi akaritum vattati maggapati- 
patiya pi. Kilesapatipatiya kamacckandavyapada anagami- 
maggena pakiyanti, tkinamiddkuddkaccani arakattamagge- 
na, kukkuccavicikiccka sotapattimaggena, avijjS. arakatta- 
maggena, maggapatipatiya sotapattimaggena kukkuccavici- 
kicclia pakiyanti, anagSmimaggena kamacckandavyapadE, 
arakattamaggena tkinamiddkuddkaccEvijja ti. 


^ ayitassa T. savajjanavajjassa akk° M. 

4 Dks. 8 1152. 5 rikkava C. 


3 yasma M. 



Atthasalini 790. 


385 


Paramasagocchake te dhamme thapetya ti pucchablia- 
gena’^ baliuvacaiiam katam. 

789. Upadananidclese^ ca vattlmsaukliatai'n kamain upa- 
dlyati ti kEmupadanam. Kamo ca so upadanaii ca ti 
pi kamupadaiiam. ITpadanan ti dalhagalianam, dalhattho 
M ettlia upasaddo Tipayasa-npakkutthadisu viya. 

Tatlia dittki ca sE upadEiiaii ca ti dittliupadEnam^. 
Ditthim npadlyatl ti ditthujpadaiiain. ^Sassato atta ca loko 
cE tF adlsu^ M purimaditthi iittaraditthi ui^adlyati. 

Tatlia silabbatam upEdlyatl ti sllabbatupadEnam. 
SllabbataE ca tain iipEdEnan cE ti sllabbatupadEnam. 
Groslla-govatadlnis hi eyam suddbi ti abhinivesato sayam 
eva upEdaiiEni. 

Tatba yadanti etena ti yado, upadlyanti etena ti upE- 
dEnam. Kim yadanti upEdiyanti ya attanam? Attano 
yadupadanam attayadupadanam. Attayadamattam eya 
ya attE ti upadlyanti etena ti attayadupEdEnam. 

To kamesu kamaccbando^ ti ettba pi yattliukama 
va anayasesato kama ti adbippeta. Tasma yattbukamesu 
kEmaccbando idlia kamupEdanan ti anagamiiio pi tarn 
siddliam7 lioti. Paucakamagunayattliuko pan’assa kama- 
rEgo ya nattbl ti®. 

790. DittliupEdEnamddese9 natthi dinnan ti dinnam 
nama nattbi, kassaci kiuci datum sakka ti janati. Din- 
nassa pana plialayipako nattln ti ganliEti. 

Kattbi yittban ti yitthani yuccati mabayago. Tam 
yajitum sakka ti janEti. Yittbassa pana pbalavijiako 
nattbl ti ganbEti. 

Hut an ti EbunapabunamangalakiriyE. Tam katum 
sakka ti janati, tassa pana pbalayipako nattbl ti ganbEti. 

SukatadukkatEnan ti ettba dasa kusalakammapatba 
sukatakammEni iiEma, dasa akusalakammapatba duldvata- 


^ puccbaya bbagena T. ^ Dbs. § 1213 — 1217. 3 I>bs. 

§1215. 4 Dbs. § 1099, 1117, 1175. s Dbs. § 1005. 

^ Dbs. § 1214. 7 saddbam M. ^ pan’attbl ti M, 

e Dbs. § 1215. 

25 



386 


AtthasaUiiI 791. 


kammani nama, tesaip. atthibhavam janati, plialavipakam 
pana natthl ti gaiJiati. 

N atthi ayain loko ti paraloke tliito imam lokam nattlii 
ti ganhati, natthi paraloko ti idlia loke thito paralokaia 
natthl ti ganhati, natthi mata natthi pitE ti matEpi- 
tnnnam. atthibhEyam janEti. Tesu katapaccayena koci 
phalavipako natthl ti ganhati. 

Natthi satta opapatika ti cayanaka-uppajjanaka 
satta natthl ti ganhati, sammaggata saminEpatipanna 
ti annlomapatipadam patipanna dhammikasamanabiTihmana 
lokasmim natthl ti ganhati. 

Ye imah ca lokam 

pe 

liayedenti ti imah ca lokam parah ca lokam attana ya 
abhiyisitthena hanena hatva payedanasamattho sabbahhh 
Buddho nama natthi ti ganhati. ImEni pana npadrinrini 
kilesapatipatiya pi aharitum. yattati maggapatipatiya pi. 
Kilesapatipatiya kamupadanain catuhi maggehi pahlyati 
sesani tini sotapatttimaggena. Maggapatipatiya sotapatti- 
maggena dittlmpadanadini pahlyanti catuhi maggehi kamh- 
padaiian ti. 

791. Kilesagocchake^ kilesa eya kilesavatthuni. Va- 
santi ya ettha akhlnasaya satta lobhadisu patitthitatta ti 
kilesa ca te tappatitthitanam sattanam yatthuni ca ti ki- 
lesa yatth uni. Yasma c’ ettha anantarapaccayadibhrivena 
uppajjamana kilesa pi yasaiiti eva nama tasma kilesanam 
vatthuni pi ti kilesayatthuni. 

Tattha katamo lobho? Yo rago sarago ti 
ayam pana lobho ti hetugocchake ^ ganthagocchake^ 
imasmim kilesagocchake^ ti tisii thanesu atirekapadasate- 
na niddittho 5, Asayasamyojanaoghayoganlyarana-upadana- 
gocchakesii atthahi atthahi padehi niddittho syayam atire- 
kapadasatena nidditthatthane pi atthahi atthahi padehi 
nidditthatthane pi nippadesato ya gahito ti yeditabbo. 


^ Dhs. § 1229. ^ Dhs. § 1059. 3 Dhs. § 1136. 

4 Dhs. § 1230. 5 nittho M, 



Attliasalini 792. 


387 


Tesu lietu ganthanivaranaupaclanaldlesagoccliakesii catu- 
maggavajjlia taiilia eken’ era kottliasena thita. Asava- 
samyojanaoghayogesu^ catumaggavajjha pi dve kotthasa 
hutva tliita. Katham? Asavesii® kaniasavo bliavasavo 
lioti. SamyojaB.esu3 kamaragasamyojanaip. l)havaragasaiTi~ 
yojanan ti. Oghesii^ kamogho bkayoglio ti, yogesu kama- 
yogo bkavayogo ti. Imani pana kilesavattliiini kilesapati- 
patiya pi aliarituiii vattatis maggapatipatiya pi. Kilesa- 
patipatiya lobliq catulii maggebi pabiyati, doso anagami- 
maggena , mobamaaa arabattamaggena^ dittbivicikiccba 
sotapattimaggena, tbmadini arabattamaggena. Maggapati- 
patiya sotapattimaggena dittbivicikiccba pablyanti, auaga- 
miinaggena doso, arabattamaggena sesa satta ti. 

792. Kamavacaraniddese ^ bettbato ti bettbabbagena. 
Avicinirayan ti aggijalanam va sattanam va dukkbave- 
danaya va vici-antaram cbiddam ettba nattbi ti avici. 
Sukbasankbato ayo ettba nattbi ti nirayo. Nirati-attbena 
pi nirayo. Par iy an tain karitva ti tam avicisaiikbatain 
nirayam antaip. katva. Uparito ti uparibbagena. Para- 
nimmitavasavattideve ti paranimmitesii kamesii vasam 
vattanato evam laddbavobare deve. Anto karitva ti 
anto pakkbipitva. Yam etasmiin an tare ti ye etasmini 
okase. Ettbavacara ti imina yasina etasmim antare 
anne pi caranti kadaci kattbaci ca sambbavato tasma te- 
sam asangap.banattbain ettb’ avacara ti viittam. Tena ye 
etasnaim antare ogalba butva caranti sabbattba sada va 
sambbavato 7 adbobbage caranti Aviciiiirayassa bettlia- 
bbutupadaya pavattibbavena tesam sangabo kato boti. 
Te bi avagallia Vacaranti adbobbage Vacaranti ti ava- 
cara. Ettba pariyapanna^ ti. Imina pana yasma ete 
ettbavacara annattbil pi avacaranti na pana tattba pa- 
riyapanna bonti tasma tesam annattba pi avacarantanam 
pariggabo kato boti. Idani te ettba pariyapanna dbamme 


?isavam yajana® M. ^ Dbs. § 1096. ^ Dlis. § 1113. 

4 Dbs. § 1151. 5 vattanti M. ^ Dbs. § 1280. ? sabba 

attba saddasambb® M. ^ paripanna M. 



388 


AtthasaliDl 793. 


raslsufmatapaccayabliayato ^ ca dassento kliandha ti 
adim alia. 

793. Riipavacaraniddese ^ Brahmalokan ti patliamajjbana- 
bhumisankliatam bralimattlianam. Sesam ettlia kamayaca- 
raniddese yuttanayen’eya natva samapannassa ti adlsu 
pathamapadena kusalajjhanam vuttam, dutiyena yipakaj- 
jbanam, tatiyena kiriyajjtLanaip. yuttan ti yeditabbam. 

794. Arupavacaraniddese^ akasanancayatantipage ti 
akasanancayatanasaiikbatain bhayam upagate. Dutiyapade 
pi es^ eya nayo. Sesam kettba yuttanayen’eva yeditabbam, 

795. Saranadakaniddese^ yyayam tlsu akusalamulesu 
molio so lobhasampayutto ca lobhena sarano dosasampa- 
yutto ca dosena saraiio. Yicikiccbuddhaccasampayutto 
pana mobo dittbisampajTitteiia c’eya ruparaga-aruparaga- 
sankbatena ca ragaraiiena pabaaekattbabbayato sarano 
sarajo ti yeditabbo. 

796. Snttantikadulcamatikakatbayam attbato yiyecitatta 
yaiii ca tesam niddesapadani tesam pi bettba ynttanayen’ 
eya suyiufieyyatta yebbuyyeiia nttanattba eva. 

797. Idam pan’ ettba sesamattaip. Vijjupamaduke^ tava 
cakkbuma ti Idra puriso^ megbandhakare maggam pati- 
pajji, tassa andbakarataya maggo na pannayi, yijju niccba- 
ritva aiidbakaram yiddhaiiasesi, atb’ assa andbakaravigama 
maggo pakato abosi, so dntiyam pi gamanam abbinlbari, 
dutiyam pi andbakaro ottbari, yijju niccbaritya tarn ^id- 
dbamsesi, vigate andbakare maggo pakato abosi ti, tati- 
yam pi gamanam abbinibari, andbakaro ottbari, maggo na 
pannayi, yijju niccbaritya andbakaram yiddhamsesi, tattba 
cakkliumato purisassa andbakare maggapatipajjanam yiya 
ariyasayakassa sotapattimaggatthaya yipassanarambho, an- 
dbakare maggassa apafinayanakalo yiya saccaccbadaka- 
tainani, yijjuya niccbaritya andbakarassa yiddbamsitakalo 
viya sotapattimaggobbasena uppajjitya saccaccbadakata- 
massa vinoditakrilo, yigate andbakare maggassa pakatakalo 


^ "sumiata^ T. " Dbs. § 1282. 3 Dbs. § 1284. 4 Dhs. 

§1294, 5 yijjapama® M. ^ cakkbumayirikapuriso M. 



Atthasalini 800 , 


389 


yiya sotfipattimaggassa catunnaiipL saccriiiam pakatakalo, 
maggassa pakatam pana maggasamaiigipuggalassa pakatam 
eva. Dutiyagamanabliiniharo viya sakadagamimaggattliaya 
vipassanaramblio , andhakare maggassa apaiinayaiiakalo 
viya saccaccliadakatamam, dutiyaip. vijjuya niccliaritva an- 
dbakaram riddliarasitakalo viya sakadagamiinaggobliriseiia 
uppajjitva saccaccliadakatamassa vinoditakiilo, vigate an- 
dliakare maggassa pakatakalo viya sakadagamimaggassa 
catunnam saccanam pakatakalo, maggassa prikatain pana 
maggasamaiigipuggalassa ^ Tatiyagamana- 

bliinlliaro viya anagamimaggattbaya vipassanaramblio, an- 
dhakaramaggassa apaimayanakalo viya saccaccliaclaka- 
tamain, tatiyam vijjnya niccbaritva andliakarassa viddbam- 
sitakalo viya anagamimaggobhasena uppajjitva saccacclia- 
dakatamassa vinoditakalo , vigate andbakare maggassa 
pakatakalo viya anagamimaggassa catunnain saccaiiain 
pakatakalo, maggassa pakatam pana maggasamangixmgga- 
lassa pakatam eva. 

798 . Vajirassa pana pasano va maiii va abbejjo naina 
nattbi. Yattba x^atati taiii vinividdbam eva lioti. Vajiram 
kbexientam asesetva kbepeti, vajirena gatamaggo nama 
Xmna pakatiko^ na boti. Evam eva arabattamaggassa 
avajjbakileso 3 nama nattbi, sabbakilese vinivijjbati vajiram 
viya. Arabattainaggo pi kilese khepento asesetva kbexieti. 
Vajirena gatamaggassa pana pakatikattabbavo viya. Ara- 
batt amaggena xi ablnakilesanam puna x^ 

nama nattbi ti. 

799 . Briladukaniddese^ balesu abirikanottappaiii paka- 
tani mulfini ca sesanam baladbammanam. 

Abiriko ca anottapl ca na kinci akusalam na karoti 
nSma ti. Etani dve patbamam yeva visum vuttaiii. 

Sukkapakkhe pi ay am eva nayo, 

800 . Tatlia kanbadukes tapaniyadukaniddese^ katatta 

ca akatatta ca tapanam veditabbain. ^ 


maggasamangino p° M. ^ pakatika M. 3 avijjba® M 
4 Dbs. § 1300 . 5 Dbs. § 1302 . ^ Dhs. § 1304 — 5 .- 



390 


Atthasalini 801 . 


KayaduccaritSbdlni hi katatta tapanti^, kayasucari- 
tadini akatatta. Tatha hi paggalo ‘katam me kEyaducca- 
ritantr tappati ^akatam me kayasucaritan ti’ tappati, dcatam 

me vaclduccaritaa tf tappati , ♦ , , 

pe 

^akatam me manosucaritan ti’ tappati ti. Atappane pi^ 
es’ eva nayo. 

Kalyanakari hi puggalo ‘katam me kayasucaritan ti^ na 
tappati, ^akatam me kayaduccaritan ti^ na tappati, ‘katam 

me vaclsucaritan ti na tappati 

; Pe 

‘katain me maiiosucaritan ti’ na tappati ti. 

801. Adhivacanadukaniddese^ ya tesam tesam dham- 
manan ti sabbadhammagahanam. Saiikhayati ti sahkha. 
Saiikathiyatl ti attho. Kin ti sankathiyati? Ahan ti ma» 
man ti pare ti parassa ti satto ti gayo ti^ poso ti puggalo 
ti naro ti manavo ti Tisso ti Dattos ti maiico j)Itham 
bhisi bimbohanan ti^ viharo parivenam dvaram vatapanaiii 
ti evam anekehi akarehi^ sankathiyati ti samma hayatl ti 
s am aim a. Kin ti samma iiayati? Ahan ti maman ti . . 

pe 

dvaram vatapanan ti samma hayatl ti samahhE. Pahha- 
piyyatl ti pahuatti, voharlyatl ti voharo. Kin ti voha- 

riyati? Ahan ti maman ti 

— pe 

dvaram vatapanan ti voharlyatl ti voharo. 

802. Kaman ti catubbidham namain: SamahhanEmam 
gunanamam kittimanamam opapatikanaman ti, Tattha 
pathamakappiyesu ® mahajanena sammaiinitva thapitatta. 
Mahasammato ti rahho namani samahhanamam nama. 
Yam sandhaya vuttam: Mahajanasammato ti kho Va- 
settha Mahasammato t’eva pathamam akkharam upanib- 
battan ti. 


^ tapati T. ^ attappaniye M. ^ X)hs. § 1306. 4 bliEvo 

bhavo ti M. s Tatto ti M. ^ pitham bhisippohanan 
ti M. 7 nkarohi M. ^ °kappikesn M. 



Atthasalini 803. 


391 


Dliamiuakatliiko pamsuktililvo Yinaya/dharo tipitako sad- 
dlio sattko^ ti evariipani gunato agatanamam gunann^mam 
nama. Bkagaya araham sammasambaddho ti adlni pi 
Tathagatassa anekani iiamasatani gunanainan^ eva. Tena 
vuttam : 

Asaiikheyyani namaiii sa gunena inahesmo | 

Gruiieiia namam uddheyyam api nama saliassato ti j[ 

Yain. pana jatassa knmarakassa namagakanadivasena 
dakkkineyyanam sakkaram katva samlj)e tkita iiataka kap- 
petva ‘ayam. asuko nama ti’ namam karonti idam kittima- 
namam nama. Ya pana purimapannatti aparapafinatti- 
yain^ patati purimavokax^o pacckimavohai'e^ patati'?- seyya- 
tkldani puidmakappe pi cando etaraki pi cando yeva, atite 
suidyo samuddo patkavl pakbato etaraki pi pabbato yeva 
ti idani oixapatikanamam nama. 

Idam catubbidkam pi iiamaip ekanamam eva koti. 
Nainakamman ti namakax*anam , namadkeyyan ti^ 
namathapanam, nirntti ti namanirutti, vyaujanan ti 
namavyaiijanam. Yasma pan’ etam attkain vyanjati tasma 
evam vnttam. Abkilapo ti namabhilapo eva^. 

803. Sabbe va dhamma adkivacanapatka ti. Adkiva- 
canassa no patkadkammo nama nattki. Ekadkammo sab- 
badkammesu nipatati, sabbadkamma ekadhammasmim nipa- 
tanti. Kathaip.? Ayam ki nama pannatti ekadkammo. So 
sabbesu catubknmakadkammesu nipatati. Satto pi san- 
kharo pi namato vnttako nama nattki. Atavipabbatadisu^ 
rukklia pi jauapadanam bkaro. Te lii ‘ayam rukkho kiin 
nama ti’ puttka ‘kkadiro pal3.so ti’ attana jananakanamani® 
kathenti. Yassa namam na jananti tarn pi ‘anamako nama 
ti’ vadanti. Tam pi tassa namadkeyyam eva hutva tittkati. 
Samndde macckakacckapadisu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Itare dve dnka imina samanattka eva. 


^ pasanno M. ^ pacckimapannattiyam M. ^ paccki- 
mavokai’e tivice M. 4 patl ti T. 5 namakeyyan ti M. 
^ va M. 7 attavi® M. ^ janakanamaiii M, 



392 


Atthasalini 804. 


804. JSTamarupackike^ namakaranatthena uamanattliena^ 
namanattliena ca namam, Tattlia cattaro tava khandha 
namakaranatthena namaiii. Tatlia hi mahajanasamma- 
tatta Mahasammatassa Mahasammato ti namaiii ahosi, 
yatlia matapitaro ‘ayam Tisso nama hotu, Phusso iiama 
hotu ti’ evaip, piittassa kittimanamam karonti, yatha ra 
dhammakathiko vinayadharo ti gunato namam agacchati 
na eyain. vedanadinam, Vedanadayo hi mahapathayiadayo 
yiya attano namain karonta ya uppajjanti, tesu iippannesu 
tesam namam uppannam eva hoti. ‘Na hi yedaiiam iippan- 
nam, tvani yeclana nama hohl ti’ koci bhanati na ca tassa 
namagahanakiccam atthi. Yatha pathaviya nppannaya 
‘tvam pathayl nrima hohl ti’ namagahanakiccam natthi 
Oakkayala-Sinerumhi candimasuriyanakkhattesn nppannesn 
‘tvam cakkayalam nama tyam nakkhattam nama hohi ti’ 
namagahariakiccam natthi. Namam nppannam eva hoti, 
opapatikapaiihatti3 nipatati. Evam vedanaya nppannaya 
tvam vedana nama hohl ti’ namagahanakiccam natthi. 
Taya uppannaya vedana ti namam nppannam eva hoti. 

805. Safmadisn pi es’ eva nayo. Atite pi hi vedana yeva 
sahiia saiikhara vihhanam. Vihhanam eva anagate pi 
paccuppanne pi^. Nibbanam pana sada pi nibbanam eva 
ti namakaranatthenas namam namanatthena pi c’ettha cat- 
taro khandha namam. Te hi arammanabhimnkha naman- 
ti, namatthena sabbam pi namam. Cattaro hi khandha 
arammaiie ahhamahham namenti, nibbanam arammanadhi- 
patxpaccayataya attani anavajjadhamme nameti. 

806. Ayij j a bhavat anha^ vattamiilasamndacaradas- 
sanattham gahita. 

807. Bhavissati atta ca loko ca7 ti khandhapahca- 
kam atta ca loko ca ti gahetva tarn bhavissati ti gahana- 
karena nivittha sassataditthi®. 

808. Dntiya na bhavissati ti akarena nivittha ncche- 
daditthi^. 


^ Dhs. § 1309, 1310. ^ namatthena M. 3 opahhatti- 

yam. M, 4 paccuppanno M. s namatthena M. ^ Dhs. 
§1311,1312. 7 Dhs. §1313. « Dhs. §1315. 9 Dhs. § 1316. 



Atthas^mi 813. 


393 


809. Piibbautam arabbha’^ ti atltakottliasain aram- 
manam karitva. Imina Brahmajale^ agata attharasa piib- 
bantauiidittbiyo gahita. 

810. Aparantam arabbba^ ti anagatakotthasam 
arammanam karitva. Imina tattli’ eva agata catucatta- 
lisa aparantanuditthiyo4 gahita. 

811. Dovacassataniddese 5 saliadhammike vucca- 
maiie^ pi saliadhammikain nama yam Bhagavata paimat- 
tarn sikkliapadam. Tasmim vatthiim dassetva apattiip. 
aropetva ‘idam nama tvam apanno, ihglia deselii vut- 
thaha7 patikarolil ti’ vuccamane. Dovacassayan ti adlsu 
evam codiyamEnassa paiia paticodanayo va appadakkhinag- 
gahitaya Ya dubbacassa kammam dovacassayam. Tad eva 
dovacassan ti pi vuccati. Tassa bhavo dovacassiyam. 
Itaram tass’ eva vevacanam. 

812. Vippatikkulagahita ti vilomagahita. Vile- . 
magahanasankhatena viiiaccamkena satam assa ti vipacca- 
nlkasato. Patanigahanam^ gahetva ekapaden’ eva tarn 
nissaddam^ akasiii ti sukham t^Etilabliantass’ etam adhi- 
vacanam. Tassa bhavo vip accanikasatata. 

Ovadam anadiyanavaseiia anadarassa bhavo anadari- 
yam. Itaram tass’ eva vevacanam. Anadaniyanrikaro va 
aiiadarata^^. 

Graruvasam avasanavasena uppamio agaravabhavo aga- 
ravata. Sajetthakavasam^'^ avasanavasena uppamio appa- 
tissavabhavo appatissavata"^^. Ayam vuccati ti ayam 
evarlipa dovacassata nama vuccati. Atthato pan’ esa ten’ 
akarena pavatta cattaro khandha sahkharakldiandlio yeva ti. 

813. Papamittatadlsu^s pi es’ eva nayo. Dovacassata- 
papamittatadayo hi visum cetasikadhamma nama natthi. 


^ Dhs. § 1319. 2 Dighanikaya I, 2 , 35. 3 Dhs. § 1320. 

4 Dlghanika^m I, 2, 37. s Dhs. § 1325. ^ vuccamano M. 

7 vutthaya M. ® Comp. Siimahgalavil. I, 77; Siittavi-- 

bliahga II, 46. 9 nissadam G. nisaddam M. Kern, 

Bijdr. 76. anadariyata M. sacetthakavasam M. 

appattissavabhavo appattissavata Mss. ^4 evariipo M. 
^5 Dhs. § 1326. 



394 


Atthasalinl 814. 


N'cattlii etasam saddlia ti assaddlia. Buddhadlni vat- 
thiini iia saddalianti ti attlio. Diisslla ti sllassa dunna- 
mam^ naina natthi. Nisslla ti attlio. Appassuta ti suta- 
raliita. Paiica macchariyani etesam attlil ti ma'ccharino. 
Duppafiiia ti nippaniia. 

Sevanakayasena sevana, balavasevana^ nisevaiia, sab- 
batobliageiia sevana sanasevana. Upasaggavasena va pa- 
dam. vaddMtam. Tllii pi sevana va katbita. Bbajaiia ti 
npasamkamana, sainbhajana3 ti sabbatobliagena bha- 
jana. Upasaggavasena vE padam vaddhitam. BbattI ti 
dalhabliatti, sambliatti ti sabbatobliagena bhatti Upa- 
saggavasena va padam vaddliitam. Dvilii pi dalhabhatti 
eva katbita. 

Tamsampavamkata tesu jiuggalesu kayena c’eva cit- 
tena ca sampavamkabbavo. Tanniiinata^ tapponata tap- 
pabbbarata ti attbo. 

814. Sovacassatas ca dnkaniddeso pi vuttapatipakkba- 
najena veditabbo. 

815. Pafica pi apattikkbandba^ ti matikaniddesena 
parEjikam sarngbadisesaiia pacittiyam patidesanlyam duk- 
kataii ti ima paiica apattiyo. Satta pi apattikkban- 
dba ti Vinayaniddese parajikam samgbadisesam thullacca- 
yam pacittiyam patidesanlyam. dukkatam dubbbasitan ti 
ima satta apattiyo. Tattba saba vattbuna tasam apatti- 
iiain pariGcbedajananapaima apattikusalata nama. 

816. Saba kammavacaya apattivutthanapariccbedajana- 
napaiina pana apattivuttbaiiakusalata/ nama. 

817. Samapajjitabbato samapatti. Saba parikammena 
a2}panriparicchedajananakapaniiri jiana s amap attik us a- 
lata^ nama. 

818. Oande va suriye vE nakkbatte va ettakam tlianam 
gate vuttbabissami ti avirajjbitva^ tasinim yeva samaye 
vuttlifinakapannaya attbita samapattivuttbanakusa- 
lata^*^ nama. 


^ duttbum nama M. ^ palasevana M. 3 sainyojana M. 
4 tanniiinatS- M. 5 Dlis. § 1327. ^ Dbs. § 1328. i Dbs. 

§ 1330. s Dbs. § 1331. 9 arujjbitva T. Dbs. § 1332. 



Atthasalini 824. 


395 


819. Attharasaiinam dliatmiam uggaliainanasikarasava*- 
nadharanaparicclieclajananapaima dhatiikusalata^ nama, 

820. Tasam yeva uggaliamanasikarajanaBapamirimanasi- 
karakusalata nSma dvadasaiinam ayatananam uggaliamana„ 
sikarasavanadharanapariccliedajananapaMa-ayataiiakusala- 
ta nama. Tlsu pi etasu kusalatasu uggalio manasikaro 
savaiiam sammasanam pativedho paccavekkliana ti sabbam 
vattati. Tattba savanauggabapaccavekkliana lokiyapati- 
vedho loknttaro sammasanamanasikaro lokiyalokuttara- 
missakE avijjapaccaya sankbara ti adini paticcasamuppa- 
davibbaiige ayibliayissanti. Imina pana paccayena idam 
hoti ti jananapamia paticcasamuppadakiisalata=^ 
nama. 

821. Thanattbanakusalata dukaniddese^ lietupaccaya ti 
nbliayam p’etam amiamaiinayeyacanam. Cakkliuppasado 
Iii rupam arammanam katya uppajjanakassa cakkhuyinna- 
nassa hetu ceya paccayo ca. Tatlia sotappasadadayo sota-* 
ymnrinadlnam ambabljadlni ca ambaplialadinam ambadayo 
ca triladinam uppattiya ti eyam attlio yeditabbo^. 

822. Diitiye naye ye dbamma ti yisabbagapaccaya- 
dbammanam nidassanam. Yes am ye sail ti yisabbaga- 
paccayasamnppamiadbammanidassanam. Na betn na 
paccaya ti cakkbup'pasado saddam rirammanam katya 
uppajjanakassa sotayifinanassa na betn na paccayo 5 tatba 
sotappasadadayo ayasesayiiiiiananam^. 

823. Ajjayamaddayaniddese" iiicacittata ti pada- 
mattam eya yiseso. , Tass’attbo manabbayena nicam cittam 
assa ti nicacitto. Nicacittassa bbayo nlcacittata. Sesapi 
cittnjjukatri-cittamndutanam padabbajaniye agatam eva. 

824. Kbantiniddese ® kbamanakayasena kb a n t i , kba- 
manakaro kbamanata. Adbii’-aseiiti etaya attano npari 
ai’opetya yasenti patiliabanti na paccanlkataya tittbanti ti 


^ Dbs. § 1333. " Dbs. § 1336. 3 Dbs. § 1337, 1338. 

4 om, M. T. 5 na betn paccayo M. ^ ‘^yinnanadinam M. 
M. T. add Ambadayo ca taladlnam uppattiya ti eyam 
attbo yeditabbo. 7 Dbs. § 1339, 1340. ® Dbs. § 1341. 



396 


Atthasalini 825. 


adliivasanata. Acanclabliavo^ acanclikkam. Aiia- 
suropo ti. Asiiropo^ Yiiccati iia sammaropitatta clurutta- 
vacanaiQ.3. Tai)patipakkliato anasiiropo siiriittavaca ti attlio. 
Evam ettlia plialiipacarena karanain iiiddittliam. 

Attamauata cittassa ti somanassavasena cittassa sa- 
kaxnaiiata. Attaiio cittassa Ibhavo^ yeva na vyapamiacit- 
tata ti attlio. 

825. Soraccaiiiddeses kayiko avitikkamo ti tividliam 
kayasiicaritam. Vacasiko avitikkamo ti catiibbidliam 
vacisiicaritam. Kayikavacasiko ti iminfi kayavacidvrire 
samutthitam ajivattliamakasllam pariyadiyati*^. Idam vuc- 
cati soraccaii ti. Idain papato suttliu oratatta^ soraccan 
nama viiccati. 

Sab bo pi silasainvaro ti. Idam yasma iia kevalam 
kayavacali’eva anacaram acarati maiiasa pi acarati yeva 
tasma manasikasllam pariyadaya dassetiiiii vuttam^, 

826. Sakbalyaniddese 9 andaka ti yatliil sadose rukldie 
andakaiii iitthalianti evam sadosataya kluimsanavamliana- 
divacanolii andaka jata. 

Kakkasa ti piitika. Sa yatlia nama piitiriikklio kak- 
kaso hoti paggharitaciiuno evam kakkasa lioti, sotam 
ghamsamana viya pavisati, tena vnttatn kakkasa ti. 

Parakatukil ti paresam katuka amanapa dosajanani. 
Parabliisaj jam ti kutilakantakasaklia viya mammesu^’^ 
vijjliitva paresam abbisajjanP^ gaiitiikamaiiam pi gaiitiim 
adatva lagganakarP^. Kodhasamanta tikodliassa asanna. 
Asamadliisaipvattanika ti ai3panasamadliLSsa va npa- 
carasamadHssa va asamvattanika. Iti sabbaii ’ev’etani 
sadosavacaya veYacanani. 

Tatharupim vacam^ paliaya ti idam pbariisavacam 


^ acamlikabhavo M. ^ Comp, above § 536. 3 durntta- 

vacana M. 4 cittasabliavo M. s ouiddeso M. Dbs. 
§ 1342. ^ pariyatiyati M. 7 oratta M. ^ vattlmm M. 

9 Dhs. § 1343. ‘^vambli° T, cammesu M. Comp. 
Anguttara lY, 197, 2. ^3 ugganakarl 0. Gr. laggana- 

kari T. comp. Milindap. p. 105. ^4 yaca M. 



Atthasalini 828 . 


397 


jahitYa^ tliitassa antare pavatta pi sanhavaca eva^ iiaraa 
ti dlpanatthaip Yuttam. 

827. Nela ti. Etam^ vuccati doso. Nassil elan ti nela. 
Niddosa ti attlio. Nelango setapacchado^ ti ettlia viitta- 
sllam viya. Kannasiiklia ti Yyanjauamadliurataya kan- 
nanam suklia. Sucivijjhanaip. viya kannasulam na janeti 
atthamadlmrataya sarire kopam ajanetva pemam janeti ti 
pemaniyri; liadayam gaccliati appatihamiamana sukhena 
cittam pa^dsati ti liadayamgama. Gunajiaripunnatayas 
pure bkava ti pori. Pure samvattakarl^ viya sukumara 
ti pi porl. Purassa esH, ti pi porl. Nagaravasinani katlia 
ti attho. Nagaravasino ki yuttakatlia lionti pituinattam 
pita pi kkatumattain bliata ti7 yadanti. 

Eyarupi k^tha baliuno janassa kanta botl ti babujana- 
kanta. Kantabhavan 'eva babuno janassa inanapE citta- 
vuddbikara ti^ babujanainanapa^. Ya tattha ti ya 
tasmim puggale saiibayacata ti mattayacata^®, sakbila- 
vacata ti muduyacata apbarusayacata ti^’^ akaldkbala- 
vacata. 

828. Patisantbaraiiiddese amisapatisantbar o ti 
amisassa alabbena attana saba paresam cbiddam yatlia pi- 
bitam boti paticcbannam evam. amisena patisantbaranam. 
Dbainm ap atisantbaro ti. Dbammassa appatilabbena 
attana saba paresam cbiddam yatba pibitam boti patic- 
cbannam evam dbammena patisantbaranam patisantba- 
rako^3 boti ti. Dve yeva bi lokasanniyasassa cbiddani^ 
tesam patisaiitbarako boti. Amisapatisantharena y'a dbam- 
mapatisantbarena ya ti imina duyidbena patisantbarena 
patisaiitbarako boti. Patisantbarati ti nirantaram karoti. 
Tatrayain adito^ pattbaya katba. Patisantbarakena bi 
bbikkbuna agantukam agaccbantam disva ya paccuggantva 

^ appajabitva T. apajibitya M. ^ sanbavaca asanba- 

vaca eya M. 3 ela C. G. 4 <^paccbado T. s ®pari- 
punnakaya T. ^ saipyattanari M. 7 pitimattani bbata 
ti bbatimattam. bbata ti M. ^ °yuddbikaro ti M. 9 babu- 
janamabapa M. mattba® M. ” °yaca ti M. Dbs. 

§ 1344. ^^3 patisantbaranako T. ^4 ndiko T. 



398 


AtthasaliBi 829. 


pattacivaram galietabbam asanam databbam talavaiiteua 
vijitabbam^ j)acla dliovitva makldietabba. Sappiplianite 
sati bliesajjam databbamt, panlyena piiccbitabbo, avaso pati- 
jaggitabbo, evam ekadesena amisapatisantliaro kato iiama 
boti. Sayam. pana^ navakatarehi attano upattbanara ana- 
gatebi yeva tassa saiitikam gantva iiislditvE avisaye apuc- 
cbitva tassa •visaye. pafibo puccbitabbo. ^Tiinabe katara- 
bbanaka ti’ apuccbitva ‘tumliakam acariyupajjhaya kata- 
raip gantbaip. valaiijenti ti^ puccbitva pabonakattbane pan- 
bo puccbitabbo. Sace katbetum sakkoti icc'etam Jmsalani, 
no ce sakkoti sayam katlietva databbam. Evam eka- 
desena dliammapatisantliaro kato nama boti. Sace atta- 
no santike vasati-3 tarn adaya nibaddbam^ pindaya carita- 
l)ba]ii. Sace gantukamo boti punadivase gamanasabba- 
gena tarn adaya ekasmim. game pindaya caritva uyyo- 
jetabbo. 

Sace annasmim disabbage bbikkbu nimantita bonti tam 
bbikkbxim iccbamEnam^ adaya gantabbam. ‘Na maybain 
esa disa sabhaga ti’ gaiitum aniccbante sesabbikUiii pese- 
tva tam adaya j)indaya caritabbam, attana laddbamisam 
tassa databbam. Evana amisapatisantbaro kato nama boti. 
Amisapatisantbarakena pana attana laddbam kassa datab- 
])an ti? Agantukassa tava databbam. Sace gilano va 
avassiko vE attbi tesam pi databbain* Acariyiipajjbaya- 
nain databbam, bbandagabakassa databbam. SaiTinlya- 
dbammapiirakena pana satavaram pi sabassavaram pi 
abbatabbatena^ tberasanato patthaya databbana. Patisau- 
tbarakena pana yena yena laddbam tassa tassa databbaip. 
Babi gamam nikkbamitva jinxiakam anatbam va bbikkbii- 
nim va disva tesam pi databbam. 

829. Tatr’ idam vattbu: Corebi kira Guttasrdagame pa- 
bate tain kbanam yeva eka nirodbato vuttbita Idilnasavat- 
tberi dabarabbikkbuuiya bbandakam gabapetvamabajanena 
saddbim maggam patipajjitva tbitamajjbantike Nakulana- 


" vij^ T. ^ sayam pana 0. 3 yasi M. 4 nibandbam M. 

5 iccbamaiia M. ^ agatagatanam M. 


Atthasalini 830. 


399 


garagamaclvaram patva rukkliamule nisidi. Tasmim sa- 
maye Kalavalliinaiiclapavasi Malianagatthero Nakulanaga- 
ragame pindaya caritva nikkliamanto therim disva bliattena 
apuccki. Sa 'patto me attlil ti’ alia. There hmina va 
hhunjatha ti’ saha pattena adasi. Theri bhattakiccaiii 
katva pattam dhovitva therassa datva aha: ‘Ajja tava 
bhikkhacSrena kilamissatha, ito patthaya paiia vo bhikka- 
caraparitaso iiama na bhavissati tata ti\ Tate patthaya 
therassa linakahapanagghaiiako pindapato iiama navuppan- 
napubbo. Ayam. amisapatisantharo nama. Imam, pati- 
santharam. katva bhikkhima saiigahapakkhe thatva tassa 
bhikkhuno kammatthanam kathetabbam, dhammo vacetabbo, 
kukkuccaip vinodetabbam, uppaBnaip kiccakaraiilyam k^- 
tabbain, abbhanavutthana-manattaparivasa databba, pab- 
bajjaraho pabbajetabbo, iipasampadaraho iipasampadetabbo, 
bhikkliuniya attano santike upasampadam Tikaiildiama- 
Tiaya kammavacam katuni vattati. Ayam dhammapatisau- 
tharo nama, imehi dvihi patisantliarehi x^Mis^i^^^tharako 
bhikkhu anuppaiiiiam labhani uppadeti, uppannani thava- 
ram karoti, sabliayatthane ^ attano jivitam rakkhati Cora- 
nagarahho jiattagahaTiahatthen’ eva aggam gahetva patten’ 
eva bliattam. akirauto^ thero viya. 

Aladdhalabhuppadane pana ito palayitva paratlrani 
gatena Mahanagaraimo*^ ekassa therassa santike sangahaiix 
labhitva puna agantva rajje patitthitena Penambangane'^ 
yavajivam pavattitain. mahabhesajj aclanavatthum kathe- 
tabbam. 

Uppaniialabhathavarakarane Dighabhanaka Abhayat- 
therassas hatthato patisaiitharam labhitva Cetiyapab- 
bate^ corehi bhandakassa aviluttabhave vatthum kathe- 
tabbam. 

830. Iiidriyesu aguttadvarataniddese^ cakkhuna rupani 
disva ti karanavasena cakkhu ti laddhavoharena rupadas- 


^ sasankatthaiie M. ^ akiranto M. ^ °rauha M. 

4 Pennambamgane Gr. Setambagane M. Pennambamgate T, 

5 asatherassa"^ M. ^ Oetiyapabbato T. 7 Dhs. § 1345. 



400 


Afcthasalim 830. 


sanasamatthena calddiiivinfianena rupam disya. Porana 
pan’ aliu: cakklm rupam na passati, acittakatta cittam 
na passati, acakkliukatta dvararammane samgliattanena ^ 
pasadavatthukena 3 cittena passati. Idisi pan’ esa dhanuna 
vijjkatl ti adikesu yiya sasambkarakatlia nama koti. Tas- 
ma cakklmvinnanena rupaxp, disva ti ayam ev’ ettha 
attlio. 

Nimittaggalil ti itthipurisanimittam ya subliammitta- 
dikaip. va kilesavattlmbliutaiii iiimittam cbandaragayasena 
ganbati dittliamatte yeva na santbati. 

Anuvyafijanaggabi ti4 kilesanam anuyyailjanato pa- 
katabbayakaranato anuyyanjanan ti laddbayobaram battba- 
padasitabasitakatbitavilokitadibbedams akaram ganbati. 

Yathy’adbikaranain enan ti adimbi yam karanam 6 
yassa cakkbundriyam asamyarassa7 beta etam puggalam 
satikayatena cakkbundriyam asamvutam pibitacakkbu- 
dyaram^ butya yibarantainQ ete abbijjbadayo dbamma 
anvassaveyyum^° anuppabandheyyum ajjbottbareyyum. 

Tassa samyaraya na patipajjatl ti tassa cakkbun- 
driyassa satikayatena pidabanattbaya na patipajjati. 

Eyam bbute yeya ca na rakkbati cakkbundriyam 
cakkbundriye na samvaram apajjati ti yuccati. 
Tattha kinca pi cakkbundriye samvaro ya asamyaro ya 
nattbi. Na bi cakkbiippasadaip, nissaya sati ya muttba- 
saccain va uppajjati. Aj)i ca yada ruparammanam cak- 
kbussa apatbam agacchati tada bliayafige dvikidiattum 
uppajjitya niruddbe Idriyamanodbatu-ayajjanakiccam sadba- 
yamana uppajjitya nirujjbati, tato cakkbuyinnanam dassa- 
nakiccam , tato yipakamanodbatu sampaticcbanakiccam, 
tato yipakabetukamanovinnanadbatu santiranakiccam, tato 


^ acittatattfi M. samgbattananena M. ^ pana patba 
ayattbukena M. 4 ofijanakelil ti M. s battbapada- 
mukbasitabasitakatbitaalokitayilok'^ M. ^ karana T. 
7 cakkliundriyasamvarassa M. ^ apibita*^ T. 9 yiba- 
ranti M. anvassa*^ M. anubandbeyyuin M. 

bbuto M. 



Atthasalini 831. 


401 


kirijalietukamanovinnanadhatu votthapanakiccain ^ sadha- 
yamanS uppajjitva nirujjhati^, tad anantaraip. javanaip. 
javati tatra pi neva bliavangasamaye na ayajjanEdlnani 
aniiatarasamaye samvaro va asamvaro ya atthi, jayanak- 
khane pana dussllyam va muttliasaccam ya annanaTp. va 
akklianti ya kosajjam ya uppajjati, asamvaro lioti, Evam 
liontO'3 pana so cakkliundriye asamvaro ti vuccati. Kas- 
ina? Yasma tasmim satidvaram pi aguttam lioti bhavan- 
gam pi avajjanadlni vitliicittani pi. Yatha kim? Yatlia 
nagare catusu^ dvaresu asamyntesu Idnca pi antogbara- 
dvarakottbakagabbbadayo susaipyuta yatha pi anto nagare 
sabbaip. bhandain. arakkhitam agopitam eva hoti. IsTagara- 
dvarena hi pavisitva cora yad icchanti tarn kareyyum. 
Evam eva javane dnssilyadisu uppannesn tasmim asamvare 
sati dvaram pi aguttam hoti bhavahgam pi avajjanadlni 
pi vitliicittani ti. 

Sotena sad dam sutva ti adlsu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Ya imesan tis etam samvaram anapajjantassa ime- 
sam channam indriyanam ya agutti ya agopana 
yo anarakkho yo asamvaro athakanani^ apidahanan ti 
attho. 

831. Bhojane amattahhutaniddese7 idh’ ekacco ti 
imasmim sattaloke ekacco®. Appatisankha ti patisah- 
khanapannaya9 ajanitva anupadharetva. Ayoniso ti anu- 
payena. Aharan ti asitapitadi-ajjhoharaniyam^^ Aha- 
retl ti paribhuhjati’^^ ajjhoharati. Davaya ti^^ adi anu- 
payadassanatthana vuttam. Anupayena hi aharento^^ 
davatthaya madatthaya mandanatthaya vibhu- 
sanatthaya ca^^ ahareti, no idam atthitam paticca. Ya 
tattha asantutthita ti ya tasmim ayoniso aharaparibhoge 


"" votthappana® M. ^ nirujjhanti T, 3 bhonto Gr. 
4 nagacalusn 0. G. ^ yanemesan ti T. C. G. ^ athakk- 
anam. M. ^ Dhs. § 1346. ^ ekacce T. 9 apati- 

sahkhatam patisahkhan*^ M. asita® M. patibhuiij^^ M. 
Comp. Samyutta XII, 63. ^3 aharonto. 

^4 Ya M. 

26 



402 


Atthasalini 832. 


asantussana asantutthitabliayo amattanfiuta ti amat- 
tannutabhavo ^ pamanasankbataya mattaya^ ajananam. 

Ayam Yuccatl ti ayam apaccaveJckhitaparibhogayasena 
payatta bhojane amattannuta nama yuccati. 

832. Indriyesu guttadyarataniddese^ cabkhuna ti 
adisu4 yattanayen’ eya yeditabbam. JSTa nimittaggabl 
hots ti chandaragayasena yuttappakaraip. nimittam na 
gaphati.s Fyam sesapadani pi yuttapatipaklAanayeri’ eya 
yeditabbani ‘Tatba ca bettha jayane^ dussilyadisu uppan- 
nesu tasmim asamyare sati dyaram pi aguttam boti bba- 
y ail gam pi ayajjanadini pi yitbicittani ti vuttam eyam 
idba tasmim slladisu7 xxjipannesu dyaram pi guttam boti 
bbayaiigam pi ayajjanadini 2 ii yitbicittani pi. Tatba 1dm? 
Tatba nagaradvaresu samyutesu kinca pi antogbaradayo 
susamyuta® bonti tatba pi anto nagare sabbam bbandam 
snraklibitam sugopitam eya boti nagaradyaresu pihitesu 
corEnam paveso nattbi eyam eyam jayane silEdisu. uppan- 
nesn dyaram pi guttam boti bbavangam pi ayajjanadini 
yitbicittani pi. Tasma jayanakkbane uppajjamane pi cak- 
kbundriye samvaro ti vutto. 

Sotena sad dam sutva ti adlsu pi es’ eya nayo. 

833. Bbojane mattaniiutaniddese^ patisankba yoniso 
abar am abareti ti patisankbanapannaya janitva upayena 
abarain paribbunjati. Idani tam^® upayam dassetum neva 
davaya ti adi yuttam. Tattba neya day ay a ti dayat- 
tbaya na abareti. Tattba natalangbadayo dayattbaya 
Ehareti^^ nama. Tam bi bbojanam bbuttassa naccagita- 
karandasilokasaiikbato ^3 dayo atirekatarena^^ patilabbi- 
tarn bbojanam adbammena yisamena pariyesitya te aba- 
renti ayam pana bbikkbu eyam na hareti. 


^ amattannubbayo M. ^ om. M. 3 Dbs. § 1347. 4 adi T. 
5 gaybati 0. G, ^ jayano C. G. 7 dlladisu pi M. 
^ asarpyuta M. ^ Dbs. § 1348. yam M. nata- 
langbadayo M. abarenti M. ^3 gitagabbasiloka® T. 
gilakabyasllo kabyEsilokasankbato M. ^4 atikatarena M. 
^5 patibbatitam 0. G. T. 


Atthasalini 834. 


403 


Na mad ay a ti manamadapurisamadanam vaddlianat- 
thaya na Eliareti, Tattlia rajarajamaliamatta znadatthaya 
aharenti nama. Te lii attano manamadapurisamadanam 
vaddhanattliaya pindarasabliojanadlni panitabliojanani bhun- 
janti. Ay am pana bbikkhu evam na bareti. 

Na mandanaya ti sariramandanatthaya na ahareti. 
Tattha riipupajiviniyo matugama antepurikadayo va sappi- 
pbanitam nama pivanti^. Te hi siniddham mudumadda- 
vam^ bhojanam aharenti ^evam no ahgulittbi^ susantliita 
bhavissati sarire chayivanno^ pasanno bhavissati ti’. Ayam 
pana bhikldiu eyam na ahareti. 

Na yibhiisanaya ti sarire mainsayibhusanatthaya na 
ahareti. Tattha nibbuddhamallakamntthikamallacetaka- 
dayo susiniddhehi macchamamsadihi sariram plnenti ^eyain 
no mamsain ussadam bhayissati paharasahanatthaya ti’. 
Ayam pana bhikkhu eyam sariramainsayibhusanatthaya na 
ahareti. 

Yavad eva ti aharaharane payojanassa paricchedani- 
yamadassanam. 

Imassa kayassa thitiya ti imassa catumahabhutika- 
karajakayassa thapanatthaya ahareti. Idam assa aharane 
j)ayojanan ti attho. 

Yapanaya ti jlyitindriyayapanatthaya ahareti. 

Vihimsuparatiya ti. Vihimsa nama abhuttapaccayas 
uppajjanakaldiuda tassa yuparatiya yupasamatthaya rdiareti. 

Brahmacariyanuggahaya ti. Brahmacariyam nama 
tisso sikldia sakalam sasanam. Tassa anuganhanatthaya 
ahareti. Itl ti upayanidassanam imina upayena, ti attho. 

834. Puranah ca yedanam patihankhami ti. Pu- 
raiiayedana nama abhuttapaccaya uppajjanakayedana, tam 
patihanissami ti ahareti. 

Nayan ca yedanam na uppadessami ti. Nava ve- 
dana nama atibhiittapaccayena uppajjanakayedana. Tain 
na uppadessami ti ahareti. Athava nayayedana nEma 


pipanti 0. G-. T. ^ mudum maddam T. mudumandani M. 
3 ahgulatthi M. ^ chavivarine T. s suttapaccayS M. 



404 


Atthasalini 836. 


bhuttapaccayena uppajjanakavedana. Tassa anuppannaya 
antippajjaEattham eva aliareti. 

835. Yatra ca'^ me bhayissati ti yapana ca me 
bhavissati. Anavajjata ca ti Ettba pi atthi savajjaxp., 
atthi anavajjam, tattlia adiiammikapariyesana adhammika- 
patiggabanam adbammena paribbogo ti idam savajjaxp 
nama. Dhammena pana pariyesitva dbammexia patigga- 
betva paccaYekkbitva paribbmxjanaxp anavajjaip nama. 
Ekacco anavajjam yeva savajjaxp kai’oti, laddbaxp me ti 
katva pamanatikkantam bbxiiijati, tarn jirapetum asakkonto 
uddbavirecana-adhovirecanadlhi kilamati^ sakalavibai^e 
bbikli:hu tassa sarlrapatijagganabbesajjapariyesanadlsu us- 
sukkaxp apajjanti. *Kiin idaii ti’ viitte ^asukassa nama 
tidaraip uddbumatan ti’ adiui vadanti^ ‘esa niccakalam pi 
evam pakatiko yeva attaixo kuccbippamanaip nama na 
jan§*tl ti’ nindanti, garabanti ^ayam anavajje yeva savajjaxp 
karoti nama’. Evam akatva anavajjata ca bbavissatl ti 
abareti. 

836. Pliasuvibaro ca ti Ettba pi attbi pbasuvibaro, 
atthi na pbasuvibaro. Tattba abarabattbako alaipsatako 
tatravattako kakamasako^ bbuttavamitako ti imesaip pan- 
cannaip brabmananaip bbojanaip^ na pbasuvibaro nama. 
Etesu bi abarabattbako nama babum bbunjitva attano 
dbammataya uttbatxup asakkonto abarabattban ti vadati4. 
Alaipsatako nama accuddbumatakuccbitaya uttbito pi 
satakaip nivasetuip na saldcoti Tattbavattako nama uttba- 
tum asakkonto tattli’eva vattati. Kakamasako nama yatba 
kakebi amasituip sakka boti evaip y§.va mukbadvara aba- 
reti. Bbuttavamitako miikbena sandbaretuxp asakkonto 
tattb’ eva vamati. Evaxp akatva pbasuvibaro ca bhavissati 
ti abareti. 

Pbasuvibaro [nama catubi paucabi alopebi unudaratas. 
Ettakam bi bbunjitva paniyaip pivitva^ cattaro iriyapatba7 
sukbena pavattanti Tasma Dbammasenapati evam aba: 


^ yatra ca M. ^ kilnamasako, M. 3 bbojananaxp M. 
4 vadanti M. s Comp. Suttanipata 707. ^ pivato M. 

7 iriyapathe M. 


Atthasalini 839. 


405 


CattEro panca alope abhutva udakam pive ( 
alam phasuyiharaya paHtattassa blukkliuiio ti |j 

837. Imasmim jpana thane ahgani samodharetabbani ^ 
Neya davaya ti hi ekam ahgam, na madaya ti ekam, na 
mandanaya ti ekam, na vibhhsanaya ti ekam, yayad eya 
imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya ti ekam, vihiipsuparatiya 
brahmacariyanuggahaya ti ekam, ti piiranah ca yedanam 
patihahkhami navah® ca yedanam na nppadessami ti ekam, 
yatra ca me bhayissatl ti ekam, anayajjata ca phasiiviharo 
ca ti ayam ettha bhojananisamso. 

'Mahasivatthero pan^ aha: 

Hettha cattari ahgani patikkhepo nama, npari ]oana attha 
ahgani samodhanetabbani ti. Tattha yayad eya imassa 
kayassa thitiya ti ekana ahgam, yapanayE ti ekam, yihimsu- 
paratiya ti ekam, brahmacariyanuggahaya ti ekam, iti pu- 
rapah ca yedanam patihahkhami ti ekam, nayafi ca yeda- 
nam ^ na nppadessami ti ekam, yatra ca me bhayissatl ti 
ekain, anayajjata ca ti ekam. 

Phasuviharo pana bhojananisamso 4 ti. 

Evain attliahgasamannEgatam aharam aharento bhojane 
mattahfmta nama hoti ti. Ayam pariyesanapatiggahana- 
paribhogesu yuttam pamanajananavasena pavatto pacca- 
yekkhitaparibhogo bhojane mattafmuta nama. 

838. Mutthasaccaniddeses asati ti satiyirahita cattaro 
khandha. Ananussati appatissat'i ti iipasaggavasena 
liadain yaddhitana* Asaranata ti asaranakaro, adhara- 
nata ti dharetum asamatthata^. Taya hi samannagato 
puggalo adharanappatto nidhanakkhamo na hoti. XJdake 
alabukataham yiya arammane pilayati7 ti pilapanata. 
Sammiissanata ti natthamntthasatita. Taya hi saman- 
nagato puggalo nikkhitto bhatto yiya kako nikldiittamainso 
viya ca sihgElo hoti. 

839. BhayanEbalaniddese^ kusalanam dhammanan 


^ samadhanetabbani M. ® namah 0. Gr. ^ vedana M. 
4 bhajanisaipso M. s phs. § 1349. ^ yatra hi sam° T. 

7 pilapati T. ® Dhs. § 1354. 



406 


Atthasalini 840. 


ti bodhipakkMyadhammanam. Asevana ti adisevana. 
Bhavana ti yaddliana. Bahullkamman ti punappuna- 
karanani. 

840. Silayipattiniddeso soraccaniddesapatipakkliato ^ ye~ 
ditabbo, ditthiyipattioiddeso^ ca ditthisampadaniddesapati- 
pakkhato, dittbisampadSniddeso^ ca dittbuj)adananiddesa- 
patipakkhato. 

Sflayisuddbiniddesos kinca pi sllasampadaniddesena sa- 
mano. Tattba pana visuddhisampSpakam^ patimokkha- 

sainyarasilam^ kathitam, idha yisuddhipattam sllam. 

841. Sati^ ca sampajannafi ca, patisafildianabalaii ca 
bbayaiiEbalan ca, samatbo ca vipassana ca, sampathani- 
mittan ca paggabanimittan ca, paggabo ca ayildchepo ca, 
silasampada ca dittbisampada ca ti imebi pana cbabi du- 
kebi catu bbtiinaka pi lokiyalokuttaradbamma ya katbita. 

842. Dittbiyisuddbiniddese^ kammassa katain^*^ fi.a- 
nan ti idam kammaip. sakam idam kammam no sakan ti 
jananapanna. Tattba attana ya katam botu^'' parena va 
sabbam pi akusalakammain no sakam. Kasma? Attha- 
bbanjanato anattbajananato ca. Kusalakammam j)ana 
anattbabbailjanato attbajananato ca sakam nama. Tattba 
yatba nama sadbano sabbogo pnriso addbanam^3 patipaj- 
jitva antaramagge gamanigamadisii nakkhatte gbntthe^^ 
abam a,gantuko kin nn kbo nissaya naldcbattam kileyyan ti 
acintetya yatba yatba iccbati tena tena nibarena nakkliat- 
taip. kilanto sukbena kantaram atikkamati evam eva imas- 
miin kammassa katanane thatva ime satta babuin vattagami- 
kammam ^5 ayuhitya snldiena sukbam anubbayanta arabat- 
tain patta gananapatbaixi yitiyatta. 


^ Dlis. § 1361. ^ sllasampadaniddesapatikkbato M. 

3 Dbs. § 1362. 4 Dbs. § 1364. s Dbs. § 1365. ^ 

mapakam M. ^ samyarasflana M. ^ Dbs. §§. 1351 — 
1360,1363,1364. 9 Dbs. § 1366. ^^kataC.G. ^^^betuM. 

°bbnnjanato M. ^bbajanato T. ^3 addbanamaggam M, 
^4 suttbe M. dbuttbe T. babuyaddbagamikammain T. 
babuddbagamik® 0. G. 



Atthasalini 844. 


407 


Saccanulomikam nanan ti catunnam saccanaiii anulo- 
mam vipassanananam. Maggasamangissa nanam pha- 
lasamangissa nanan ti maggaiianaphalananani yeva. 

Ditthiyisuddlii klio pana ti padassa niddese ya 
paMa pajanana ti adlM padehi kettka Tuttani kammassa 
katanariadin’ eya cattari kanani ribkattani. 

TatkE dittkissa^ ca padkanaii® ti padassa niddese 
yo cetasiko viriy rirambko ti adiki imdeki niddittkaip. 
viriyam pannagatikam eva pannaya lokiyattkane lokiyam 
loknttarattkane lokuttaran ti veditabbam, 

Samvegadukaniddese jatibkayan ti jatiin bkayato disva 
tkitananam. Jarabkayadlsu pi es’ eva nayo. 

Apannanam papakanan ti adiki jEtiadini bkayato 
disva 3 jatijaravyadkimaraneki muncitukamassa npayapa- 
dhanam katkitam. 

Padabkajaniyassa pana attko Vibkangattkakatkaya Evi- 
bkEvissati. 

843. Asantuttkita ca kusalesu dkammesu^ ti pa- 
daniddese bkiyyokamyata ti visesakamata. Idk’ ekacco 
adito va pakkkiyabkattam vE salakabkattam vas deti, so 
tena asantuttko kutva puna dlmrabkattam^ samgkabkattain 
vassEvasikam7 deti EvEsam karoti cattaro paccaye deti 
tatra pi asantuttko kutvE saranani gankati, panca silani 
samEdiyati tatra pi asantuttko kutva pakbajati pabbajitva 
ekam nikayam dve nikaye ti tepitakam Buddkavacanam 
ganhEti attka samapattiyo bkaveti vipassauam vaddketvE® 
arakattam gankati arakattapattito pattkaya makasantuttko 
nama koti. 

844. Evam yava arakatta visesakEmata bkiyyokam- 
yata naina appativEnita ca padkanasmin^ ti pada- 
niddese yasma pantasenasanesu adkikusalanani dkammE- 
nam bkavauEya ukkaptkamano padkanain pativapeti 


^ dittkassa 0. G. ^ pattliEnan M. 3 asvE M. ^ Dks. 
§ 1367. s M. adds uposatkika va pEtipadikaip. va M. 

^ M. adds salakabkattaip. 7 vattavasikam M. ® vadki- 
tvE M. 9 pattkEnasmin M. bkavana M. 



408 


Atthasalini 845. 


nama anukka^itliamano ^ no pativapeti nama tasma tain na~ 
yairi^ dassetnm ya kusal^nam dliammanan ti adi 
vuttam. 

Tattlia sakkaccakiriyata ti kusalanaip karane sak- 
kaccakarita. SataccakiriyatE ti sattam eva ^ karanam. 
Atthitakiriyata ti atthapetva karanain.4. Anikkhitta- 
cliandatas ti knsalaccliandassa anikkliipanam. Anik- 
kkittadliurata^ ti knsalakarane viriyadliiirassa anikklii- 
panam, 

845. Pukbenivasaiiussatiuanam vijja ti ettliapubbe- 
nivaso ti? pubbenivuttliakliandliaiiatibaddliau ca pubbeiii- 
vasassa anussati iiubbenivasanussati, taya sampayuttain. 
nanaip. pubbenivasannssatinanam. Tayidam piibbevuttba- 
Idiandbapaticcbadakam tamam vijjliatl ti pi vijja®, tain, 
tamam yijjbitva te khaiidhe vidite pfikate karoti ti vidita- 
kara^iatthena pi vijja. 

846. Ciitupapate nanan ti ciitiya^ ca upapate ca ^a- 
naip.. Idam pi sattanam cntipatisandliiccliadakain tamam 
yijjati^^ ti pi yijja. Tain tamam vijjitva^^ sattanam cuti- 
patisandbiyo yidita^^ pakata karoti ti viditakaranatthena^^ 
pi vijja. _ 

847. Asavanam kbaye nanan ti sabbakilesanam 
kliayavayananaTn^s. Tayidam catusaccaccliadakam tamam 
yijjati ti pi vijja^^ tarn tamam yijjitva cattari saccani vi- 
ditani pakatani karoti ti viditakaranattheiia’^? pi yijja. 

^ nkkantbEmano 0. G. ^ naya T. 3 satam eva M, 

4 atthapetva karanam om. T. M. adds kandam akatva. 
M. adds anolinavuttata tinalinajivita alinapavattita va. 

5 “candata C. G. ^ ^dburata M. ? M. adds nalinaji- 
vita alinapavattita ya anikkbittacbandata. ti kusalacban- 
dassa anikkhipanaiii anikkbittadhiirata ti knsalakarane 
yiriyadburassa anikkhipanain pnbbemvasannssatinanam 
yijjati ettha pubbenivaso ti pubbenivuttb® ® yijjba M* 
9 cntiyan ca M. nppate C. G. T. vijjbati 0. G. 

yijjbitva 0. G. ^3 yijita T. "^4 yijitakar® T. kbaya- 
samaye nanam T. M. vijjbati ti pi vijjba C. G. 

^7 vijitak® T. 


Attliasaliui 850. 


409 


848. Oittassa ca adhimuttinibbanan ca ti ettba 
arammaiie adhimuccaiiattliena paccanlkadhammebi suttbu 
muttattbena attha samapattiyo cittassa adhimutti nama. 
Itaram pana nattlii. Ettba tanbasankbatam yanam nigga- 
taiTL ya tasma yana ti nibbanam. Tattha attba samapat- 
tiyo sayam vikkbambbitakilesebi yimuttatta yimutti ti Tutta. 
Nibbanam pana sabbakilesebi accantayimuttatta yimutti ti. 

849. Maggasamangissa iianan ti cattari maggana- 
pani. Pbalasaiigissa iianan ti cattari pbalaxianani. 

Tattha patbamamagganapam. paiica kilese kbepentam ni- 
sedbentain^ yupasamentam patippassambbentam uppajjati 
ti kbaye nanam nama jatam. 

Dutiyamaggananam cattaro kilese tatba tatiyamaggana- 
nam. catuttbamaggananam attha kilese kbepentam^ 
passambbentam uppajjati ti kbaye fianain. nama jatam. 
Tarp tain maggaiibalaiianam pana. Tesam tesam pana kile- 
sanam Idilyante nirujjbante^ yiipasamente patippassam- 
bbente anuppade^ appayattes ujipannatta^ anuppade appa- 
yatte uppannanapain nama jatan ti ti. 


Attbasaliniya Dbammasaiigabattbakatbaya nikkbepa- 
khandavannana^ nitthita. 


850. IdSni nikkbepakandanantaram tbapitassa attha- 
katbakandassa yannanakamo anuppatto. Kasma pan’ etam 
atthakatbakandam nama jatan ti? Tipitakassa Buddbaya- 
canassa attbam uddbarityE tbapitatta. Tisu pi hi pita- 
kesu dhammantarani agataip attbakatbakanden’eya paric- 
cbijja yiniccbitam ® snyinicchitam nama boti, sakaie Abhi- 
dbamma-pitake nayamaggam Mabapakarane paiibuddharam 
gananayaram9 asallakkbentena pi atthakathakanclato yeya 
samanetum yattati. 


^ nirodbentain M. M. adds nirodbentam yiipasamen- 
tana. 3 kbipante niruddbante M. T. 4 anuppadante M. 
5 appayattane M. ^ uppanan ti M, ? ^kannavannana M. 
^ pariccbindita yiniccbatam M. ^ gapanayErain M. 



410 


Atthasalini 851. 


KutopabliaVam pana etan ti? Sariputtattherapabhavam. 
Sariputtatthero bi ekassa attano saddbivibarikassa nik- 
kbepakande attbuddbaram sallakkbetum asakkontassa 
attbakatbakandam katbetva adasi. Idam pana Mabaattba- 
katbaya patikkbipitva idam vuttam. Abbidbammo nama 
na saTakayisayo na savakagocaro, Buddbavisayo esa Bud- 
dbagocaro. Dbammasenapati pana saddbivibarikena ptic« 
cbite tarn Sdaya Sattbn santikam gantva Sammasambud- 
dbassa kathesi. Sammasambuddho tassa bbikkbnno attba- 
katbakandam katbetva^ adasi. Katbam? 

Bbagava bi katame dliamma kusala ti puccbi, kiisala 
dhamma nama katame ti sallakkbesi ti attbo. Atb^ assa 
tunbibbutassa nanu yain. maya katame dbamma kusala 
yasmim samaye kamavacaram kusalam cittamnppannaipL boti 
ti adina nayena bbiimibbedato kusalam dassitarp. sabbam 
pi catusu bbiimisu kusalam ime dbamma kusala ti 
imina nayena kannikam kannikam gbatam gbataixi goccba- 
kain goccbakam katva attbuddbaravasena kusaladi-dbamme 
dassento katbetva adasi, 

Tattba catusu ti kamavacararupavacararupavacara- 
apariyapannasu kusalan ti pbassEdibbedam. kusalain ime 
dbamma kusala ti ime sabbe pi tEsu bbumlsu vutta 
pbassadayo dbamma kusala nama. 

851, Akusalanam^ pana bbtimivasena bbedabbavato 
dvadasa akusalacittuppada^ ti aba. Tattba uppajjatl 
ti uppado, cittam eva uppado cittuppado. Desanasisam eva 
c’etaip. Tatha pana raja agato ti vutte amaccadinam pi 
agamanam vuttam eva boti evaiti cittuppada^ ti vutte tebi 
sampayutta dbamma pi vutta va bonti ti sabbattba cittup- 
padagabanena sampayuttadbammain. cittam gabitan ti ve- 
ditabbam. 

852. Ito param catusu bbumlsu vipako5 ti adinam 
sabbesam pi tikadukabbajamyapadanam. attbo vedanadisu^ 
ca sukbadlnaip na vattabbata bettbavuttanayen’eva pali- 


^ setva M, ^ akusalam M. 3 Dbs. § 1369. 4 cit- 
tuppado M. 5 Dhs. § 1370. ^ vedanattikadisu M. T* 



Atthasalini 854. 


411 


yattham ylmanisitva veditabba. Visesamattam eva pana 
valdAama. 

853. Tattba parittarammanattike ^ tava sabbo kama- 
vacarassa yipako ti ettba dve paiica viimanani cak~ 
kbayatanadayo ^ nissaya niyamen^eya itthanittba dibbede 
rupasaddagandharasajDliotthabbe^ dJiamme arabbba pavat- 
tanti ti parittarammanani. Kusalakusalavipaka pana dye 
manodbatuyo badayayattbum nissEya cakkbuyiimanridinam 
anantara niyamato rupadln’eva arabbba j)ayattantl pa- 
rittarammana. Kusalayipaka lietukamanoyinnanadhatu so- 
xnanassasabagata paficadrare^ santoa^iayasena cbasu dya- 
resu tadarammanavasena ti niyamato rupEdlni cba paritta- 
rammanan’eya arabbba pavattati ti^ paiittarammai^ia. 

TJ p ekb a sabagata kusalrikusalayiioaka betukamanoyin- 
iianadbatu dyayam paiicadvare santiranayasena cbasn dya- 
resu tadarammanayasena niyamato rupadini cba paritta- 
rammanan’eva arabbba j^avattati i^a-tisandbivasena pa~ 
yattamanam pi parittam kammam kammanimittam7 gatini- 
mittam va araminanam karoti payattiyam bbayangavasena 
pariyosane cutivasena payattamanam pi tad eya aramma- 
nam karoti ti parittaraminanam^. Attba pana sabetukavi- 
pakacittnppadE ettba vuttanayen’eva tadarammanayasena 
patisandbibbayangacntivasena parittadbamme yeva arabbba 
payattanti. Kiriyamanodbatu pancadvare rupadini arab- 
bba payattati. Somanassasabagata abetukakiriyamanoyin- 
iianadbatu cbasu dvaresu paccuppanne manodvare atitana- 
gate pi liaritte riipadidhamme yeva arabbba kblnasava- 
nain pahattbakaram kurumana pavattatl ti9 parittaram- 
mana. Bvam ime paficavisati cittuppada^® ekanten’ eya 
parittarammana ti yeditabba. 

854. Yinnanancayatana -neyasafina-nasaniiaya- 
tanadbammu^’^ attano bettbimasamapattiip arabbba pa- 


^ Dhs. § 140G. ^ cakkbupasadadayo M. 3 «pbottbab- 

l)a M. ^ payanti ti 0. Gr. s paccuddbare 0. Gr. 
^ payatti ti M. payatta ti T. 7 parittam kammam ni- 
mittam M, ^ ^cittuppado M. 9 pavatti ti ti 0. Gr. 
cittiippado M. Dhs. § 1407. 


10 



412 


Atthasalini 855. 


vattanato maliaggatrirainmana. Maggaphaladhamm a 
nibbanarammanatta appamariarammanakusalato cattaro, 
kiriyato cattaro ti attlia nanavippayuttacittuppada sekba- 
putbnjjanaklilnasaYanam^ asakkaccadanam paccavekkhana- 
dhammasavanadisu kamavacaradhamme arabbha payatti- 
kEle parittarammaTia, ten’ ev’ akarep^ sattaylsati mahaggata- 
dbamme arabblia payattikale mahaggatarammanri^. Atipa- 
gupanain. patbamajjhanadinam paccavekkliap.akale mabag- 
gatarammapa kasinanimittadi-pannatti-paccavekkbanakale 
na yattabbarammana^, Akusala cattaro ^ dittbisampayutta- 
oittuppada panca pannasaya kamavacaradlianiinriiiaip satto 
satto ti paramasana-assadanfibbinandanakale parittaraimna- 
na ten’ ey’ ilkarena sattaylsati maliaggatadbarame arabbba 
payattikale mabaggatrirammana, pafmattidbamme arabbba 
payattanakale siya na vattabbarammana. Dittbivippayutta- 
nam te yeya dhamine arabbba kevalam assadanabbinanda- 
nayasenas payattiyam patigbasampayuttaiiam domanassa- 
yasena yicikiccbasarapayuttacittnppadassa anittbanana ga- 
tayasena^ iiddbaccasabagatassa yikkbepanayasena ca tati- 
yam parittamabaggata-na-yattabbarammanata? yeditabba^. 

Etesu pana ekadbammo pi appamEne arabbba pavatti- 
tuin na sakkoti, tasma na appamaparammaiiaknsalato cat- 
taro, kiriyato cattaro ti attba iianasampayuttacittuppada se~ 
kbaputhnjjanakblnasayanam sakkaccadanapaccavekkbaria- 
dbammasayanadlsu yatba vuttappakare dbamme arabbba 
payattikale paritta-mabaggata-na-yattabbarammaiia bonti. 
G-otrabbukale pana lokuttaradbammam paccayekkbanakale 
ca nesam appamanarammana ta yeditabba. 

855. Yam pan’ etam rupayacaracatiittbajjbanam^ tam 
sal3battbapridakacatuttliam akasakasinacatuttham aloka- 
kasinacatuttbam brabmavibaracatuttbam anapanacatut- 

"" cekbaputbujj'^ M. ^ 3 paimattiyakkbana- 

kEle yattabbaram® M. 4 akusalato catt® M. s ^abbin- 
dana"^ M. ^ anittbanayasena M. 7 adbnva samavasena 
ca payattiyapparitt^^ M. ayiipasamayasena caranti yana pa- 
ritta<^ T. ^ Comp. Visiiddhimagga p. 119. 9 Dbs. 

§ 1415. aloke k® M. 


Atthasalinl 856. 


413 


thani iddliividliacatutthaiii ^ dibbasotacatuttham cetopari- 
yananacatuttham yathakammupagananacatuttbam dibba- 
cakkhunanacatuttham piibbenivasaiianacatiitthani anagata- 
nanaoatutthan ti kusalato pi kiriyato pi dvadasavidliaip. 
Iioti^. 

Tattha sabbattbai^adakacatuttliaiii nama attbasu kasi- 
nesu catuttbajjhanam. Tam bi vipassanaya pi padakaxp. 
boti abbiniiaiiam pi nirodbassa pi vattassa pi padakam pi 
boti yeva ti sabbattbapadakan ti vuttam. Akasakasina- 
alokakasinacatuttbani pana vipassanaya pi abbifmanam pi 
vattassa pi padakam bonti, nirodbapadakan’ eva bonti. 
Brabmavihara-anapanacatuttbani vipassanaya c’eva vat- 
tassa ca padakani bonti 3, abbifmanam pana nirodbassa ca 
padakani na bonti. Tattba dasavidbam pi kasinajjbanam 
kasinapaniiattim arabbba pavattatta brabmavibaracatuttbam 
sattapaunattiiii arabbba pavattatta anapanacatuttbam ni- 
mittam Tirabbba pavattatta parittadivasena^ na vattabba- 
dbammarainmanato na vattabbarammanan nama boti. 

856. Iddhividbacatuttbam parittamaliaggatarammanam 
boti 5. Katbam? Tam. bi yada kayam cittasaniiissitain 
katva adissamanena kayena gantiikamo cittavasena kayam 
parinameti mahaggatacittaip.^ samodabati samfiropeti tada 
npayogaladdbam iirammanam boti ti katva rupakayaram- 
manato parittarammanam boti. Yada cittam kayasannis- 
sitam katva dissamanena kayena gantnkamo kayavasena 
cittam. parinameti padakajjhanacittam riipakaye samoda- 
bati samaroiieti tada npayogaladdbain arammanam boti ti 
katva mabaggatacittarammaiiato mabaggatarammanam boti 
ti 7. Dibbasotacatuttbam saddam arabbba pavattatta 
ekantaparittarammanam eva. Oetopariyafianacatnttbam^ 
parittamabaggata - appamanarammana^ boti. Katbam? 


^ iddbividbacatuttham T. om, ^ Visuddbimagga p. 110, 
Burnonf Lotus 820 ff. Mabavyutpatti 14. <3 vattassa ca 

padakani bonti M. ^ aparittadivasena T. s Yisuddbi- 
magga p. 119. ^ mabaggatacitte T. 7 om. M. 

^ Visuddbimagga p. 120. 



414 


Atthasalini 856. 


Tam lii paresam kamiwacaracittajanaBakale parittaram- 
manam koti , tatka rupavacarariipavacaracittaj ananakale 
makaggatarammanam. koti, maggapkalajananakale appa- 
manarammanam hoti. 

Ettka ca putkiijjano sotapannassa cittam na janati, sota- 
panno va sakadagamissa ti^ evam yava arakato netabbain* 
Araka pana sabbesam cittam janati anno^ pi ca nparimo 
ketthimassa ti ayam yiseso veditabbo, 

857. Yatkakammupagaiianacatuttkam 3 kamavacarakam- 
majananakale parittarammanam koti rupilvacararupavacara- 
kammajananakale makaggatarammanam. 

Dibbacakkkunanacatnttkam ruparammapatta ekanta- 
parittarammanam eva. Pubbenivasananacatuttkam paritta- 
makaggata - appamananayattabbarammanam koti 5. Ka- 
tkam? Tam ki kamavacarakkkandkanussaranakale parit- 
tarammanam koti, rupayacararupayacaraldckandkanussa- 
ranakale makaggatarammapam, atite attana ya pareki ya 
bkayitamaggain^ sacckikatapkalafi ca aniissarapakale appa- 
manarammanam. 

Dibbacakkknuanacatiittkain 7 ruparammanattS ekanta- 
parittarammanam eya. Pubbeniyasananacatnttkam pa- 
ritta-makaggata-appamapa-nayattabbarammanam koti. Ka- 
tkam? Tam ki kamayacarakammajananakale paiittaram- 
manam koti, rupavacararupayacarakkandkanussaranakale 
mahaggatarammanaip., atite attana ya pareki ya bkayita- 
maggam sacckikatapkalaii ca aniissarapakale aiipamapa- 
rammanam. 

Atite Buddka maggam bkayayimsu, pkalam sacckim 
akamsn^ nibbanadkatnya parinibbayimsu ti ckinnayatn- 
makannssarapayasena^maggapkalanibbanapaccayekkkanato 
pi appamaparammanam. Atite Vipassi^'' nama Bkagava 


^ ^gamissa ti M. ^ anne T. 3 Visuddhimagga p. 121. 
^ Visuddkimagga p. 120, 5 Yisuddkimagga p. 120 s. y. 

pubbeniyasailana Nos. 1, 2, 3, a ^ bkayitamagganibba- 
nam M. 7 adibbacaldkkii® T. ® saccakamsn M. 9 om. T. 
'''' Comp. Makayastn II, 271, 


Atthasalini 859. 


415 


ahosi, tassaBandhumati nagaram aliosi, Bandliuma nama raja 
pita, Bandhumatl nama mata ti adina nayena namagottani 
patliavinimittadi-anussaranakale naYattabLarammanam boti. 

858. Anagatasannacatuttlie ^ pi es’ era nayo. Tam pi 
hi ayam anagate kamavacare nibbattissati ti jananakale 
parittarammanam hoti. BiipaYacare ya arupavacare va 
nibbattissati ti jananakSlo mahaggatarammanam. Maggam 
bhavessati phalam sacchikarissati nibbanadhatnya parinib- 
bayissatl ti jananakale appamanarammanam. Anagate 
Metteyyo nama Bhagaya nppajjissati^ Subrahma nam’assa 
brahmapo pita bhavissati, Brahmayatl nama biTihmanl 
mata ti SdinE nayena namagottajananakale nayattabbaram- 
manam hoti. Arupayacaracatnttliam pana asayanam khaya- 
catuttham ca paliya agatagatatthane yeya kathiyati<3. 

Eariy ahetnkamanoyihhanadhatu np ekhasahagata sabb e- 
sam pi etesam kusalaknsalakiriyacittanam purecarika. 
Tassa tesu yuttanayen’ eya arammanabhedo yeditabbo. 

Pahcadyare pana yotthapanayasena payattiyam ekanta- 
parittarammana ya hoti. Enpayacaratikacatukkajjhana- 
dlni parittadibhSyena nayattabbadhammam arabbha pa- 
yattito nayattabbarammanani^. Ettha hi riipayacarani 
pathaylkasinadisn payattanti , akH-sanahcayatanam uggha- 
timakase, akihcahhayatanam yihhanapagame s ti. 

859. MaggS-rammanattike® adimhi vutta attha hanasaxn-* 
p ayuttacittuppada sekhasekhanam attana patiyiddhamag- 
gam 7 paccayekkliaiiakale. Maggarammanamaggena^ pana 
asahajatatta na maggahetuka attana patiyiddhamaggam 
garuin katv a p accay ekkhanakale ar ammanadhip atiyas ena 
maggadhipatino ahhadhammarammanakaranakale navat- 
tabba maggarammaiia ti pi maggadhipatino ti pi. OattSro 
ariyamaggasankhatassa maggasampaynttassa va hetuno^ 
atthitaya ekantato maggahetuka^"^ yiriyam pana ylmamsam. 


^ ^catuttho T. Oomp. Visuddhimayya p. 120. ^ ®ti ti M. 

3 kathissami M. 4 «arammana ti M. ^ akasanahcayatana- 
yihh"^ M. ^ Dhs. § 1415. 7 atthato patimaggain M. 

^ °magge M. ^ hetii M. M. inserts ya. 



416 


Atthasalini 859. 


va jetthakam katva maggabkavanakale sahajatadhipatina 
siya maggadMpatino chandacittanaip. annatarajettliakakale 
siya na vattabba maggadbipatino ti^ dvadasavidhe rupa- 
vacar acatutthajjMne sabb attliap adakacatuttbadlni nava 
jhanani neva maggarammanani na maggahetnkani na mag- 
gadhipatl , 

Cetopariyanap-apubbenivasanana - anagatasannaaiacatut- 
thani3 pana ariyanam maggacittajtoanakEle maggaram- 
ma^iani bonti, maggena pana asabajatatta na magga- 
betukani, maggain. garum katva appavattito na maggadbi- 
patl^' ti. Kasma pan’ etaiii na inaggain garuiii karontis 
ti? Attano mabaggatataya. Yatba bi rajanam sabbaloko 
garum karoti. inatapitaro pana na karonti, na bi te raja- 
nam disva asana vuttbabanti na anjalikamniadlni karonti, 
dabarakale vobaritanayen’ eva vobaranti evam etani pi 
attano mabaggatataya na maggain garum karonti. 

Kiriyabetukamanovinnanadbatu pi^ ariyanam magga- 
paccavekkhanakale jiaccavekkbanapurecarikatta magga- 
rammana7 boti, maggena asabajatatta pana na magga- 
betuka, na garum ^ katva appavattito ^ na maggadbipati. 
Kasma garuin na karoti ti^°? Attano abetukataya bina- 
taya jalataya. Tatha bi rajanain sabbaloko garum karoti 
anto^^ parijana pana kbujjavamanakacetakadayo attano 
annanataya''^ panditamanussa viya na garum karonti ^3 evam 
evam idam pi cittam attano abetukataya blnataya jalataya 
maggaip. garum na karoti. Nanavippayuttakusaladmi nSna- 
bhavena^^ c’eva lokiyadbammarammanataya ca magga- 

rammanadibbavam na labbbanti, navattabbarammaiiEn’eva 
bonti ti veditabbani ti. 


^ dbi 0. G. ^ °adbipatino M. 3 Visuddbimagga p. 120 
under tbe respective headings No. 4. 4 maggadbipa- 
tino M. 5 garuiXL karum karonti 0. ^ kiriyabetu pi M. 

7 maggarammanam M. ^ maggabetukanam garum T. 
9 maggam garum katva apattito M. na karonti ti M. T. 
attano M. annataya M. ^3 natigarum karonti M. T. 
^4 nanabbavena M. ^5 cetalok'^ M. 


Atthasalini 862 . 


417 


860. Atitarammaiiattike ^ viniianancayatana-neva- 
sanfianasanfiayatanadliamma, hettlia atitasamapattim 
arabbha pavattito^ ekantena atltaraminana va. JSTiyo- 
ga anagatarammaria nattbl ti niyameiia patiekkam 
cittam anagatarammanam nama nattbi. Naiiu ca anagata- 
sannanam ekantena anagataraiiiinaiiam3 cetopariyaiianam 
pi anagatam arabblia pavattati ti no na x^avattati. Pati- 
ekkam paiia etam ekain cittam nama nattbi. Pux>avacara- 
catuttbajjbaiiena sangabitatta afmebi mahaggatacittebi 
missakam boti. Tena vuttani niyoga anagatarammana 
nattbi ti Dve j)anca yinnanani tisso ca manodbatuyo 
pacciix^pannesu rupadlsu j)ayattito paccuj)parLnaramma^a 
nama. 

861. Dasa cittuxopada ti ettba attba taya sabetuka- 
deyamanussanam patisaiidbigabanakale kammam va kam- 
manimittam ya arabbba pavattiyam atitarammaiia. 
Bbavangacutikalesu es’ eva nayo. 

Gratinimittain pana arabbba patisandbigabanakale tato 
param bhavaiigakale ca x^^ccuppannarammana4. 

Tatha paiicadvare tadarammanavasena pavattiyam, mano- 
dvare pana atitanagatapaccuppannarammananam javana- 
nam arammanam gabetva pavattito atltanagatapaccuppan- 
narammana. 

Kusalayipakahetuka-upekhasabagatamano-yiiinanadhatu- 
yam pi es^ eva nayo. 

Kevalam bi saba^ manussesu jaccandbadinam pa>tisandhi 
boti pancadvare pi santiranavasena pi x^accnppannaram- 
mana boti ti ayam ettba viseso. 

862. Somanassasabagata pana pancadvare santlranava- 
sena tadarammanavasena ca paccuppannarammana boti. 
Manodvare tadarammanavasena sabetukavipaka viya atlta- 
nagatapaccupxoannarammana ti veditabba. Akusalavipaka- 
manovinnapadbatu pana Imsalavipakaya npekkbasabagata- 
betukEya samanagatika eva. 


^ Dbs. § 1417. ^ pavattino T. 3 ^arammana M. 

4 Dbs. § 1418. 5 sa T. 

27 



418 


Attliasalini 863. 


. Kevalam hi sa^ apayikanam patisandhibhavahgacutiva- 
sena pavattati ti. Ayam ettha viseso. 

KiriyahetukamaaioYmhapadhatu somanassasahagata Idii- 
nasavanam pahcadvare pahatthakaram kurumana paocup- 
paDuarammapa hoti. Manodyare atitadibhedadhamme 
arabbha hasituppadanayasena payattiyam atltanagatapac- 
cuppannarammana hoti. 

863. Kamayacarakusalan ti adisu kusalato taya 
0 attar 0 hanasampayuttacittuppada^ sekhaputhiij- 
jantoam atltadibhedani khandhadhatu-ayataiiani samma- 
santanainpaccayekkliaiitrinam3atitaiiagatapaccuppaiinaraiii- 
raana honti. Pannatti mbbanapaccayekkhanena vattabba- 
rammana. 

Nanayippayuttesu pi es’ eya iiayo. Kevalam hi tesam 
maggaphalanibbanapaccayekkhana^ natthi. Ayam ey’ 
ettha viseso. 

864. Akusalato cattaro ditthigatasampayuttacit- 
tuppadas atitadibhedam khandhadhatuayatananam assa- 
danabhinapdanaparamasakale^ atitadi-arammapa honti. 

Pannattim arabbha assadentassa abhinandantassa 7 satto 
ti paramasitva^ ganhantassa nayattabbarammapa honti. 

Ditthivippayuttesu pi es’ eva nayo. Kevalaip hi tehi 
paramasogahanam natthi. Dve patighasampayuttacittnp- 
pada atitadibhede dhainme arabbha domanassitanam atitadi- 
Erammanapannattim arabbha domanassitanam navattabba- 
rammana^. 

865. Vicikicchuddhaccasampayutta^^ tesu eva 
dhammesii anitthagatabhavena c^eva uddhatabhavena ca 
pavattiyani atltanagatapaccuppannanavattabbarammana ki- 
riyato attha sahetnkacittuppada kusalacittuppadagatika eva 
kiriy a h etukamanovinhapadhatu up ekhasahagata pahca 
dvare votthapanavasena pavattiyam paccuppannarammapa 


sa M. ^ Dhs. § 1415. 3 paccavelihapanam M. 

4 sehidhamma® M. s Dhs. § 1412. ^ assadanabhinda- 

napar° M. assassadanabhinand^ T. 7 ‘abhinantassa M. 
« paramasetva M. 9 na om. T. Dhs. § 1390, 1391. 


Atthasalini 866. 


419 


va manodvare atitanagatapaccuppannarammanan c'eva 
pannatti-arammananaii ca^. JavaBanam purecaidkakale atl- 
tanagatapaccuppannaiiavattabbai-aminana, tatlia^ vuttappa- 
bliede3 rupayacarajjhEne sabbattliapadakacatuttham akasa- 
kasinacatuttham alokakasiriacatuttbam brahmavihai’acatut- 
thain anapanacatntthan ti imani panca BavattabbaramBia- 
nan’ eva. IddhividbacatTittbam kayavasena cittam parinE- 
mentassa atitam padakajjbanaQittaiii^ arabbha pavattanato 
atltarammariam. 

866. Mahadbatunidhane MabakassapattherEdinaiii viya 
anagatam adhittbaliantanam anEgatarammanam botis^ 
Mabakassapattbero kira Mabadbatunidbanain karonto ^ana- 
gate ^ attbarasavassadbikani dve yassasatEni ime gandba7 
mE sussimsu puppbani ma milayimsn dipani ma nibbE- 
yimsu ti®’ adbittbabi. Sabbam tatb ’eya abosi. Assa- 
guttattbero ^ Vattaniyasenasane bbikkbusaingbain suk- 
khabbattaia bbunjamanain disya Bdakasondiiri divase di- 
yase purebbattaip. dadbisaram^® botii ti adbittbabi. Pure- 
bbattam dadhisaram^^ boti paccbabbatte pakatikain eya 
kayam pana cittasantatim^® katyE adissamanena kayena 
gamanakale kEyaip arabbba pavattatta paccuppanna- 
rammanam boti 

Dibbasotacatuttbam yijjamanasaddam eya arabbba pa- 
yattitapaccBppannEramBiaB.am cetopariyananacatut- 
tbam atltasattadiyasabbliantare anagatasattadivasabbban- 
tare ca paresam cittam janantassa atltarammanam^^ 
anEgatErammanan ca boti Sattadivasatikkame pana 
tarn janitum na sakkoti. Atitanagatasannananam bi esa yi« 
seso. ISTa etassa paccuppannajananakale pana paccuppan- 
Barammanam boti. 


^ ^ErammaBanaB c’eya pamattinibbaBarammaBaB ca M. 

yatba T. ^ ^bbedena M. 4 apadakajjb® T. 5 Dbs. 

§ 1417 . ^ anagato M. 7 ime vasegandba M. ® dipa 

Bibbabimsii ti M. ^ Comp. Pbys Davids transl. of tbe 
Milindapanba II, XYIII. dadbirassa M. dadbi- 
rasam M. cittasantissitaip M. cittasannitam T. 

^3 ErammanE M. 



420 


Atthasalini 867. 


867. Paccuppannam nam’ etaip tividliam kliap,apaccup- 
pannain santatipaccuppannam addliapaccuppaiinan ca^ 
Tattha uppadattMtibhaugappattam^ kbanapaccnppannam. 

Eka-dyi-santativarapariyapannam santatipaccuppannam. 
Tattha andhakEre nisiditva alokatthanam^ gatassa na tava 
arammanam pEkatam hoti. Tava^ pana tarn pakatain 
hoti etthantare ekadvisantativara yeditabba. Alokatthane 
pi acaritva^ oyarakam pavittbassa pi na tava sabasa riipam 
pakatam boti. Yava tain pakatam boti etthantare eka- 
dvi-santativara veditabba. 

Dure tbatvil pana rajakanam hatthavikaram gancli-bheri- 
adi-akotana-yikaram pi disya pi na taya saddam siinati. 
Taya pana tain sunati etasmim pi antare eka-dyi-santati- 
yara yeditabba. Evan tava Majjbimabbanaka. 

Samyuttabbanaka pana rupasantati ya arupasantatl ti 
dye santatiyo ti vatva udakaip. atikkamitya gatassa yava 
tire^ akkanta-udakalekba na yippasidati addhEnato aga- 
tassa7 yaya kaye usumabhayo na yupasammati atapa ilgaii- 
tva.gabbbam payittbassa yaya andhakarabbayo na vigac- 
chati ante gabbhe kammatthanam manasikaritvE diya yata- 
panam vivaritya olokentassa yaya akkhinam pbandana- 
bbEvo na yupasammati ayam. rupasantati nama. 

Dye tayo jayanavara arupasantati nama ti yatya tad 
ubbayam pi santatipaccuppannam nama ti yadanti. 

868. Ekabbayapariccbinnam pana addbapaccuppannam 
nama® sandhaya Bbaddekarattasutte^: 

To c’ayuso mano ye ca dbamma sampayutta ubbayam 
etam paccuppannam, tasmiip paccuppanne cbandaragapati- 
baddbam boti yinnanam, chandaragapatibaddbatta yinna- 
nassa tad abbinandati, tad abbinandanto paccuppannesu 
dbammesu sambiratP® ti yuttam. 


^ Visuddbimagga p. 120 s. y. cetopariyafianaNo. 7. ® ‘^ttbita- 
yibbangampattam M. 3 akalokatthanam M. 4 ya M. 
s yaritya T. caritya.O. Gr. ^ tiro T. ? agatassa M. 
® T. inserts yani. 9 the 131 ^ sutta of the Majjhima. 
sambbiratl T. 


Atthasalim 870. 


421 


Santatipaccuppaimani c’ettha attliakathasu agataiii, ad- 
dliapaccuppanam sutte. Tattlia keci Idianapaccuppannam 
cittaip cetopariyauanassa arammanam kotl ti yadanti. 
Kim karana? Yasma iddhimassa parassa ca ekakkliane 
cittam aiDpajjissati ti^ idaii ca tesam opammam, 

869. Yatlia akasakkliitte pupphamuttliimlii avassam ekam 

puppkam ekassa vantena vantam patiyijjhati^ eyam pa- 
rassa cittam jarLissami ti rasivasena maliajanassa citte 
ayajjite ayassam ekassa^ cittam ekena cittena iippadak- 
kliane ya tkitikkliane ya kliaxigakkliane ya patiyijjh.ati ti. 
Tam 2 )ana yassasahassam pi ayajjante yena cittena ayaj- 
jati yena ca janati tesam dvinnam sahatthanabhayato 
ayajjanafi ca javananan ca anitthe thane nanSirammana- 
bhayappattidosato^ ayuttan ti atthakathasu patikkhittam, 
Santatipaccuppannam pana addhapaccuj^pannah ca5 az^am- 
manam hotl ti yeditabbam. Tattha yam yattamanajayana- 
vlthito^ atitanagatayasena ca tatiyajayanaylthiparimane 7 
kale parassa cittam tarn sabbam pi santatipaccuppannam 
nama. Addliapacciippannam jayanayarena dlpetab- 

ban^ ti yam attliakatliayam yuttam tarn sutthu yuttaiii^. 

870. Tatrayam dipana: Iddhima parassa cittam janitu- 
kamo ayajjati. Ayajjanain khanapaccuiDpannam aramina- 
pam katva ten’ eya saha nirujjhati. Tato cattari^® 
jayanani. Yesam };>accliimam iddliicittam sesani^^ kama- 
yacarani tesaip sabbesam j)i tad eya nirnddham cittam 
arammanam lioti na ca tani nanai'ammanani honti. Addha- 
paccuizpannayasena paccuppannarammanatta ekai'amma- 
nani ekarammanatte pi ca iddliicittam eya parassa cittam 
janati na itarani. Yatha cakkhudyare cakkliuviiznanam 
eya rupain passati na itarani ti idain saiitatipaccuppan- 
nassa c’eya addhapaccu]ipannassa ca vasena paccuppanna- 


^ uppajjati ti M. ^ ekassa vantam paiivijjhati yantena 
vantam pativijjhati M. ^ etassa 0. G. ^ ‘^dotato M. 
5 ajjhapacciippannah ca M. ^ "javanapitito M. ^ dvi ti 
jayana vithi parimanakale M. dvattiyajavana® T. ^ dvl- 
petabban M. 9 savuttam M. cattaro M. te- 

sa-ni M. 



422 


Atthasalini 871; 


rammaiiam’^ lioti. Yasma va santatipaccuppannam pi ad- 
dhapaccnppamie yeva patati tasma addhapacciippanna- 
Yasen^etaip pacciippaniiaraininaiiaii ti veditabbam. 

871. Pubbenivasaiianacatuttham nama gottanussarane^ 
nibbEnanimittai^accayekkhape ca navattabbarammanassa 
kale atltarammanam eva. Yatba kammupagananacatut- 
thain3 pi atltarammanam eva. 

Tattba^ kinca pi pubbenivEsacetopariyaiiaiiaiiipi atitaram- 
manaai ^ honti, atha kho tesam pubbenivasafianassa atita 
khandba Idiandapatibaddliaii ca kiiici anarammanam nilma 
nattbi. Tam hi atitakkhandliakhaiidlmpaiiibaddhesu^ dbam- 
mesu sabbaMutananasamagatikam boti. 

Kinca pi 7 cetopariyanaiLassa ca^ .sattadivasabbbanta- 
ratitam cittam eva arammanam tarn afmam kbandbam va 
kbandbapatibaddbaip. va na janati. Maggasampayuttacitta- 
cittarammanatta pariyayato maggaraminanau ti vuttana. 

Tatbakammupagananassa atitam cetaiiamattam eva aram- 
manan ti ayam viseso veditabbo. 

872. Ayam ettba attbakatbaiiayo. Yasma paiia kusalak- 
khandba iddbividbananassa cetopariyaiuinassa pubbeniva- 
saimssati-nanassa yatbakammupagananassa anagatasamia- 
nassa9 arammanapaccayena paccayo ti Patthane vuttaip. 
Tasma cattaro pi khandba cetopariyaiiana-yathakammu- 
paganananaiii arammana bonti. Tatra pi yathrikanimii- 
pagananassa knsalakiisala eva ti dibbacakkbunanacatnt- 
tham vijjamanavapnanarammanatta paccuppannarammanam 
eva anagatasaimanacatiittbam anagatarammanam eva. 
Tam hi anagatadbakhankbandbiipanibaddbesn’^® dbammesu 
pnbbenivasananam viya"^^ sabbaMutananasamagatikam boti. 
Tattha kinca pi cetopariyananam pi anagatarammanaip 
boti. Tam pana sattadivasabbhantare uppajjanacittam eva 


^ arammana 0. G. T. ^ ®annssarapo 0. T. 3 Yisud- 
dliimagga p. 121. 4 Yattba M. s ^arammana M. °kban- 
dbapati® M. 7 om. M. ^ va M. 9 anagatam 
sanh° T. ^iipanibandbesu 0. G. ‘^khandliapati- 

baddhesu dbammesu pubbenivasahanaip. viManam viya M. 


Atthasalini S74, 


423 


arammaiiam karoti. Idam anagate kappasatasahasse uppaj- 
janakacittam pi kliandham pi khandhupanibaddliam^ pi. 

873. Eupayacaratikacatukkajjlianadlni® atitanagatapaccu- 
pannesu ekadhammam pi arabblia pavattito ekantanavat- 
tabbarammanEn’ eva ti veditabbani. 

874. Ajjhattattike anindriyabaddbarupan ca nibbanan ca 
babiddha ti idam yatba indriyabaddbaparapuggalasantane 
babiddba ti vuccamanam pi tassa attano santanapariya- 
pannatta niyakajjbattam pi boti evam3 na kenaci pariya- 
yena ajjhattam botl ti niyakajjbattapariyayassa abhavena 
babiddba ti vuttam, na niyakajjbattbamattassa asambba- 
vato. JSTiyakajjbattamattassa pana asambbavamattam san- 
dhaya ajjbattarammanattike babiddbarammanata yutta. 
Ajjbattadbammapagamamatto ya4 aldncafmayatanaramma- 
nassa ajjbattabhayam pi bahiddhabbavams pi ajjbattaba- 
biddbabbayam^ pi ananujanitya akmcafinayatanam na 
vattabbam, ajjhattarammanan ti x^iti-adi vuttam. Tattba 
na kevalam tad eva na yattabbarammanam, tassa pana 
avajjanam pi upacaracittani pi tass’ arammanassa x)acca- 
vekkbanacittani x)i tass^ eva assadanadivasena pavattani 
akusalacittani pi na yattabbarammanan’ eva. Tani pi tas- 
mim yutte vuttan’ eva bonti ti visum na vuttEui, 

Katbam? Yuttan’ eva bonti ti. Etam bi akincannaya- 
tanam yan ca tassa purecarikam avajjana-upacaradivasena 
pavattam tena' saba^ ekarammanam bbaveyya tarn sabbam 
atitarammanattike kamavacarakusalaip. akusalam kiriyato 
nava cittuppada rupavacaracatutthajjhanan ti evam yutta- 
nam etesam cittuj)padanam siya navattabba atitarammana 
pltiadina nayena navattabbarammanabbavassa anminatatta 
akincannayatanassa ca akincannayatanam cattaro maggH. 
apariyEpanna cattari ca samanfiai)balani ime dbamma 
navattabba atitarammapa piti evam ekantena navattab- 
barammanattafi ca navattabbai’ammanan ti vuttaip. 


kbandbapatibaddb® M. ^ Dbs, § 1420. ‘^jhanani M. 
3 M. adds nayena. 4 ogamamattato ca M. s babiddba- 
bbavam M. ^ ^ddbabbavam M. 7 te saba M, 



424 


Atthasalini 876. 


875. Iclaiii tarn ajjliattarammanattike'^ ekam pi vucca- 
manaiXL yasma liettka teiia saha ekarammanabliavaip. pi 
sandhaya kamavacarakusaladlnaiii nayattabbaraininanatta 
Yutta tasma idha pi tesam navattabbarammanabhavam 
dipeti. Ko lii tena saba ekaTammapanaip.^ navattabbaram- 
maiaabbrwe antaxayo ti eyam etasmim Yutte Yuttan’ eva 
honti ti veditabbani, Sesam ettha ajjbattaramiaanattike 
palito nttanam eva. Arammanavibliage pana vifinapanca- 
yatanaip. nevasaunanasaiifiriyatanam ti ime satta ca^ ku- 
salavipakakiriyavaseiia cliannam cittuppadaiiam attaiio san- 
tanabaddham^ lietthimasamapattim arabbha pavattito 
ajjhattarainmaiiata veditabba. 

876. Ettlia ca kiriyam akasanaficayatanam Idriyaviniia- 
paiicayatanass’ eva arammanam boti iia itarassa. Kasma? 
Akasanancayatanakiriyasamangino kiisalassa va vipakassa 
va vimianancayataiiassa abliavato. Kusalam pana kusala- 
vipakakiriyanan tinnam pi arammanam boti. Kasma ? 
Akasruiaiicayatanakiisalam nibbattetva thitassa tato ud- 
dbam tividbassa pi viiiuaiiafacayatanassa uppattisambha- 
vato. Vipakain pana na kassaci rirammanai^ boti. Kasma? 
VipS-kato vuttbabitva cittassa abbimbErasambhavato. Neva- 
saManrisannilyatanassa arammanakaz-ane pi ca es^ eva nayo. 

Rupavacaratikacatukkajjbanadlnams sabbesam pi niya- 
kajjbattato bahibbavena ^ babiddbabliutrini patbavikasi- 
nadini arabbba pavattito babiddbarammanata veditabba. 

Sabbe va kamavacarakusalakiisalavyakatadbainma riipa- 
vacaraoatiittbajjbanan ti ettba kusalato tava cattaro iiana- 
sampayuttacittnppada attano khandbEdini paccavekkbaii- 
tassa ajjliattarammana7, paresam kbandbadi-paccavekkhane 
pana pannatti-nibbanapaccavekkbane ca babiddbaram- 
inana, tadubbayavasena ajjbattababiddbarammapa. Nana- 
vippayuttesii pi es’ eva nayo. Kevalam tesaip nibbana- 


" Dbs. § 1419. ekaramanam M. 3 ime tam tava M, 
4 santbanasambandbam M. s Rupavacaratikkaca- 

tukk"" M. T. ^ bahiddbabbavena M. 7 paccavek- 
kbanta ajjbatt® C. 


Atthasalini 878. 


425 


paccavekkhanam nattlii. Akusalato cattEro ditthisampa- 
yuttacittuppada attano klaandhadlnam assadanabkinaudana- 
paranaasagabanakale ajjhattarainmaiia parassa kbandhadlsu 
c ’eva anindriyabaddbarupakasinadlsu ca tath’ eva pavat- 
tikale babiddharammana , tadubbayavasena pavattiyam ^ 
ajjbattababiddbarammana. Dittbivippayuttesii pi es’ eva 
nayo. Kevalam bi tesaip, paramasagabanam nattbi. Dve 
patigbasampayutta attano kbandhadlsu domanassitassa aj- 
jhattarammana 2 parassa kbandhadlsu ceva anindriyabaddba- 
rtipapannattisu ca babiddharammana, tada^ ubbayavasena 
ajjbattababiddbarammana. Vicikicchuddbaccasampayutta- 
nam pi vuttappakaresu dbammesu4 vicikicchanacittabbEva- 
vasena^ pavattiyain ajjbattadi-arammanata veditabba. 

877 . Dve paiica viiiiianani tisso manodliatuyo^ ime terasa 
cittuppEda attano rupadlni arabbba pavattiyain ajjbatta- 
rammana, parassa nlpadlsu pavatta babiddharammana, 
tadubbayavasena ajjbattababiddbarammana. Somanassa- 
sabagata abetukavipakamanovifmanadbEtu pancadvErasan- 
tlranatadarainmanavasena7 attano paiica rupadidbamme 
m'anodvare tadarammanavasen’ eva anne pi ajjbattike 
kamavacaradhamme arabbba pavattiyain ajjbattarammana, 
paresam dbaminesu pavattainana babiddharammana, ubba- 
yavasena ajjbattababiddbarammanri Upekbasahagata- 
vipakapetiikamanovinnanadbatudvaye -pi es’ eva nayo. 

Kevalam pan’ eta sugatiyain duggatiyau ca patisandbi- 
bbavangacutivasena pi^ ajjliattadibliedesu ca kammadisu 
vattanti. Attba mabavipakacittani pi tasain yeva dvinnani 
samagatikani. Kevalam pan’etani santlranavasena^® pavat- 
tanti. Patisandbibbavan gacutivasena tesain ^ sugatiyain 
yeva pavatti. 

878 . Somanassasabagata betukakiriya paiicadvare attano 
rupadlni arabbba pabattbakarakarapavasena pavattiyain 
ajjbattarammana. 


^ 07n, M. T, domanassa ajjh® M. 3 om. M, 4 om. M. T. 
5 vicikiccbanapbandatavasena M. ^ ti T. M. add. ^ oni M. 
® Dhs. § 1420 . 9 ti M. T. inserts na. etani M. 



426 


Atthasalini 879. 


Parassa ruj^adisu pavatta bahicldliarammana manodvare 
Tatliagatassa J otip alamanava-Makliadevaraj a-Kanhatapa- 
sadikrdesu^ attana katakiriyain paccarekkliantassa Iiasit- 
uppadayasena pavatta ajjhattarammana, Mallikaya deviya^ 
Santati-mahamattassa3 Sumanamalakarassa ti evam adl- 
nam kiriyakaranam arabbha pavattakale bahiddharam- 
mana, ubbayavasena ajjhattabahiddharaininana. 

879. XJpekhasaliagataldriyalietukamanovinnaxiadhatu pau- 
cadvare votthapana-vasena manodvare ca avajjanavasena 
pavattiyam ajjhattadi-rirammanri attliamabakiriyakusala- 
cittagatika^ eva. Kevalam lii ta kliliiasavanam uppajjanti 
knsalani seklia-pntbujjananans ti ettliakam ev’ettha nana- 
karanain. 

Vuttappakare^ rupavacaracatuttbajjliane sabbattha pa- 
dakacatutthadini paiica jlianani imasmim tike okasam la- 
blianti. Etani bi kasinapannatti-jiimitta-arammanatta ba- 
hiddbarammanEni. 

880. IddbividbacatuttbancL^ kEyavasena cittam cittava- 
sena va kayam parinamanakale babiddbai-ammanam attano 
kumaravannadi-nimmanakale ca sakkayacittanaip ^ aram- 
mapakaranato^ ajjbattarammananij babiddliE batthi-assadi- 
dassanakale^^ bahid dbarammanam, kalena” ajjbattam ka- 
lena babiddba pavattiyam ajjbattabahiddharammanam. 

Dibbasotucatuttham attano kuccbi-saddasavanakale aj- 
jhattarammanam, paresaip. saddasavanakale babiddbai^am- 
manainj ubbayavasena ajjhattababiddbrLrammanam. 

Ceto-pariyanEnacatiittbam paresam cittarammanato ba- 
biddbarammanam eva. Attano cittajanane pana tena payo- 
jaiiam nattbi. 

Pubbenivasacatuttbam attano kbandbanussarariakale aj- 
jbattarammanam, parassa kbandbe anindriyabaddbain rupain 
tisso ca pannattiyo anussaranato babiddbarammanaip., ubba- 
yavasena ajjbattababiddbarammanain. 


" Jat. I, 137 seq. ^ Milindap, p. 115. ^ Dhp. 307 — 311. 

4 kiriya om. T. s opi^tbnjjanan M. ^ "^pakatena M. 
7 Visuddbimagga p. 119. ^ sakakaya citt'' M. 9 Eram- 

manato M. assadinimanakale M. kale T. 


Atthasalini 882, 


427 


Dibbacakkliucatuttliam attano kucchigatadi-rupadassana- 
kale ajjbattarammanain , ayasesa-rupa-dassanaknle babid- 
dliarammanain, nbhayavasena ajjhattababiddharammanairi. 

Anagatasannanacatiittliam attano anagatakhandhamissa- 
rapakale ajjhattaramnianain, parassa anagatakhhandhanam 
va anindriya-baddhassa ca rupassa anussaranakale babid- 
dbarammanam, ubhayavasena ajjbattababiddbarammanain. 

Akificannayatanassa navattabbarammanataya karanam 
bettba vuttam^ eva. Hetugoccbakaniddese ^ tayo kn- 
sala betu<5 ti adina nayena betum dassetva4 puna te 
yeva uppattittbanato dassetum catnsu bliunilsu knsa- 
lesiis uppajjati ti adi vuttain. 

Imiiia npayena sesagoccbakesu pi desananayo veditabbo. 

881. Tattba dve tayo asava ekato uppajjanti ti ettba 
tividbena asavanam ekato nj)patti yeditabba^. 

Tattba catusu dittbiyippaynttesu ayijjasayena dittbisam- 
payuttesu clittbasayH. ayijjasayebi saddbin ti kamasavo 
duvidbena ekato uppajjati. Bbayasayo catusu dittbi- 
vippayuttesu7 ayijjasayena saddbin ti ekadba ya ekato up- 
pajjati. 

Yatba c’ ettba eyam yattba dye tini samyojanani ekato 
uppajjanti ti ettba pi samyojananana uppatti ekato dasa- 
dba bbaye. 

882. Ettba s kamarago^ catudha ekato uppajjati, pa- 
tigbo^'’ tidba, mano ekadba, tatha yicikiccba o‘eya 
bbayarago ca. Katliam? Kamarago taya maiiasamyo- 
j ana-ayij j asamy oj anebi c’eva dittbisamy oj anayijj asamy oj a- 
nebi c^eya silabbataparamasa-ayijjasamyojanehi ca ayijja- 
samyojanaraatten’ eya saddbin ti eyam catudba ekato 
uppajjati. Patigbo pana issasaipyojana-ayijjasainyojanebi 
c’eva maccbariyasainyojana-ayijjasainyojanebi ca avijjasam- 
yojanamatten’ eva saddbiin.^^ eyam tidba ekato uppajjati. 
Mano bbayaragaayijj asamy oj anebi saddbim ekadba ekato 


^ Yuttba M. 2 Dbs. § 1424. 3 kusalabetu M. 4 sutya M. 
5 kusale T. ^ Dbs. § 1448. ^ ca sudittbi^^ T. ® Tattba M. T. 
9 Dbs. § 1460. T. mserts so. T. inserts ti. 



428 


Atthasaliai 884 . 


uppajjati. Tatlia vioildcclia. Sa hi avijjasamjojanena sad- 
dhim ekadha uppajjati. Bhavarage pi es’ eva iiayo ti. 
Evam ettha dye tini samyojanani ekato ekato uppajjanti. 

883, Yam p’etam nlyaranagoccliake ^ yattlia dve tliii 
iiiYaranani ekato uppajjanti ti yuttam tattha pi atthadha 
nivarananam ekato uppatti yeditahba, 

Etesu hi kamacchando duvidha ekato uppajjati^ 
yyapado catudha, uddliaccam ekadha, tatha yici- 
kiccha, Katham? Kamacchando tava asafikharikacit- 
tesu uddhaccanivarana-avijj anlvaran ehi 3 s asaiikharikesu ^ 
thlnamiddlia-uddhacca - avijjanivaranelii saddhini dyidhii 
ekato uppajjati. 

884, Yam pan’ etam dve tipi ti vuttam tarn hetthima- 
paricchedavasena vuttam. Kasina? Oatunnam pi ekato 
uppatti yujjatis. Evam^ vyapado pana asahkharikacitte 
uddliacca-nlvarana-avijja-nivaraneJii asahkharike thinamid- 
dha-uddhacca-avijjanlvaraiiehi sasaiildiarike yeva uddhac- 
cakuklaicca-avijjanlvaranelii sasaiikharike yeva thinamid- 
dha-uddliacca-kukkucca- avijjanivaranelii saddhin ti catudha 
ekato uppajjati. Eddhaccam pana avijjanivaranamattena 
saddhim ekadha va ekato uppajjati, vicikiccha-uddhacca- 
avijjanivarapehi saddhim ekadha va ekato uppajjati.- 

885, Yam p’idam Idlesagocchake^ yattha dve tayo Id- 
lest ekato uppajjanti ti vuttarp. tattha dve kilesa aiihehi 
tayo va kilesa ahhehi kilesehi saddhim uppajjanti ti evam 
attho veditahbo. Tasma dvinnam tinnam yeva va ekato 
uppattiya asambhavato tattha dasadha kilesanain ekato 
uppatti hoti. 

Ettha hi lobho chadha ekato uppajjati patigho dvedha 
tatha moho ti veditabbo. Katham? Lobho tava asah- 
khariko ^ ditthi-vippayutto 9 moha - uddhacca-ahirika-anot- 
tappehi sasahkhariko yeva mohathlna-uddhacca-ahirika- 
anottappehi sasaiikhariko yeva molia-mana-uddhacca-ahi- 


^ Dlis. § 1486. "" uppajjati ti M. 3 o^ivarana^^ M, 

4 sahkharikesu M. s ixppajjatl ti vacanam yujjati eva M. 
^ om, M. 7 jDhs. § 1548. ® asahkharike M. 9 

yutte M. sasahkharike M. 


Atthasalini 885. 


429 


rika-anottappehi sasankliariko ^ yeva ca. Mohamanatliina- 
iiddhacca-aliirika-anottappehi ditthivippayutto ^ pana asan- 
kliariko molia-tiddliacca-dittlii-aliirika-aiiottappehi sasan- 
kliariko 3 moha- dittlii-tlilna-uddhacca-aliirika-anottapp ehi 
saddliin ti chadlia^ ekato uppajjati. 

Patigho pana asaiikhariko molia-uddliacca-aliirika-anot- 
tapp elii sasankhariko s molia - tliina - uddhacca - aliirika - anot- 
tappehi saddhin ti dvidlia ekato uppajjati. Moho pana yici- 
kiccliasampayutto yicikicclmddhacca- ahirika - anottappelii 
uddhaccasampayutto ^ uddhacca- ahirika-anottappehi sad- 
dliin ti eyam dyidha ekato uppajjati. Sesam sahbattha 
uttanattham eva ti. 


Atthasaliniya Dhammasanganiyatthakatliaya atthakatha- 
kandayannana nitthita. 


Ettayata ca 

Cittam rupah ca nikkhepaip atthuddharam manoramam 
Yam Lokanatho bliajento desesi Dbammasahganim. 

Abhidhammassa sahgayba dhamme anayasesato 
Thitaya tassa araddba ya maya attbavannana 7 

Anakulanam® atthanam sambbaya Atthasalini 
Iti namena sa dani sannitthanam upagata^. 
Ekuuacattalisaya paliya bbanayarato 
Cirattbitattham dhammassa nitthapentena tarn maya . 


^ sasaiikharike M. ® ditthisampayutte M. 3 sasaiikha- 
rike M. 4 chadda 0. chattha T. 5 sasankharike M. 
^ °sampayutte M. ^ atthayannana M. ® Anakusala- 
nam M. 9 Iti namena bhasanti sannittb® 0. &. Iti 
namen^assa esa sannitth^^ M. Itinamena sa sannitthtoam 
upagata thana Westergaard OataL 



430 


Atthasalini 885. 


Tain pattam" kusalani tassa toubliavena- panino 
Sabbe saddbammarajassa natva dhammam sukhavahain3 
Papunantu yisiiddhaya sukhaya patipattiya 
Asokam anupayasam nibbanasukham uttamam. 

Ciram titthatu saddliammo dbamme hoiitu sagarava^ 
Sabbe pi satta kalena samma devo pavassatu. 

Yatba rakkbimsn porEna surajano tatb’ ev’ imam 
Paja rakkliatu dbammena attano va pajam pajan ti. 


Paramavisiiddha-saddba-bnddhi-:Yiriyapatimanditena sila- 
carajjavamaddayadiguna-samndayasamuditena sakasama- 
yantaragabanajjhogEhapasamatthena pannayeyyattiyasa- 
mannEgatena tipitakapariyattippabhede satthakathe Satthn 
sasane appatihata-iianappabbayena mabaveyyakaranena ka- 
ranas ampattij aiiitasukbayiniggatamadbur 0 darayacanalayan - 
iiayuttena yuttamuttayadina yadivarena mabakayina 
pabbinnapatisambhidapariyaracbalabbinnadippabbedaguna- 
patimanclite uttarimanussadbamme suppatittbitabuddbl- 
nam tberavainsappadipanam tberanam Mahayibarayasinana 
V ams alaiikarabbut ena vipulayisuddbab uddbina Bud dba- 
gboso ti gariibi gabitanamadbeyyena tberena kata ayam 
Attbasalini nama Dbammasangabattbakatba. 


Taya titthatu lokasmim lokanittliaranesinam 
Dassenti kulaputtanam nayam pannavisuddhiya 
Yava Buddho ti namain pi suddbacittassa tadino 
Lokamhi lokajetthassa payattati mabesino. 


^ sampannam West. ^ abu bbayena West. 3 sukha- 
yabam M. 4 sakaraya M. 


Atthasalini 885. 


431 


Imaxn likliitapuniiena Metteyyam upasamkami 
Patittliahitva saranesu patittliami sasane. 

Mama matapitacariya hita ca aliita ca me 
Punnan tarn anumoditva ciram rakkhantu te mama. 


S i d d li i r a s t u 
S ii b li a in a s t u. 


ft 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 


A 

Aggiyessana 378 
Acirayatl 142 
Ajapalaiaigrodha 35 
Ajita 351 
AMakoiidaniia 35 
Anotattadalia 16 
Anomaiiadl'34 
Aparagoyana 298 
Abliayatthera 399 
Ambariyayiliara 103 
Assakaiina 298 
Assagutta 419 

A 

Ananda 5, 88 
Alara Kalama 34 

I 

Idclkiya 32 
Isipatana 35 

I 

Isadliara 298 

XJ 

Uttarakuru 16, 298 
Uttarayaddliainanapabbata 
103 

XJttiya 32 


Udayi 163 
XJddaka 34 
Upaka 35 

K 

Kanhatapasa 294, 426 
Kantbaka 34 
Karavika 298 
Kassapa 17 
Kakayaliya 162 
Kala 34 

Kalayalliniandapa 399 
Kasipura 35 
Kelasakuta 334 
Kosalaka 305 
Kosiyaputta 32 

G- 

Ganga 140, 142 
Gandambarukkha 13 
Girikandaka 116 
Guttasalagama 398 
Godbavarl 140 
Gosingasalayana 29 

G 

Cakkana 103 
Oittalapabbata 361, 399 
Ciilabliayatthera 230 
Cetiyapabbata 200 



Index of proper names. 


433 


Ch 

Channa 34 

J 

Jambudipa 298 
Jetayana 273 
Jotipalamanava 294, 426 

T 

Tambapami 2 
Tipitaka-Culanagattliera 229, 
230, 266, 267, 284 
Tipitaka - Mabadhammarak- 
liitatthera 267, 278, 286, 
287 

Tissa 390 
Tissadattamitta 87 
Tissabliuti 30 
Tusitapiira 35 

Tb 

Tberainbattbalena 187 
D 

Datta 390 

Dattabbayattbera 268 
Dasaka 32 
Dipankara 31 
Duttbagamini Abbaya 81 

Db 

Dbammaraja passim 
Dbammasenapati passim 
Dbammiya 32 

N 

Nakulanagaragama 398 
Nagasena 114, 119, 120, 142 
Nemindbara 298 
Neranjara 34 


P 

Pandarapabbata 34 
Pandukambalasilasana 1 
Patikaputta 13 
Pataliputta 88 
Piiigalabuddbarakkbita 103 
Piyajali 32 
Piyadassi 32 
Piyapala 32 
Punnakasettbi 162 
Pu^navalliya 116 
Pubbavideba 298 
Penambangana 399 
Pottbapada 360 

B 

Bandbumatl 415 
Bandbuma 415 
Buddbagbosa 1, 430 
Brabmavati 415 

Bb 

Bbaddaji 32 
Bbaddanama 32 
I Bbarxilcaccbaka 305 

M 

Makbadevaraja 294, 426 
Magadbaraja 34 
Mangalapokkbarani 33 
MandalarSma 30 
Mallika 426 

Mabakassapa 1, 4, 27, 419 
Mabagatimbayatissadatta 11 
Mabatissa 116 
Mabadattattbera 230, 267, 
284, 286 

Mabanagattbera 399 
Mabanagaraja 399 
28 



434 


Index of proper names. 


Malabo dliipallanka 13, 31 
Mababodhimanda 30 
Mabarobanagutta 187 
Mabavanasanda 34 
Mabasaiigharakkbitattbera 
268 

Mabasammata 390, 392 
Mahasivattbeia 405 
Mahinda 1 
Mabi 142 
Magadbaka 305 
Mara 17, 34 
Mucalinda 35 
Metteyya 361, 415, 430 
Moggaliputtatissa 4, 6, 32 
Moggallana 29, 236, 277 
Moravapi 230, 267, 284, 286 

Y 

Yamaka 8, 13 
Yugandbara 298 

R 

Rajagaba 29, 34 
Revata 32 

V 

Vakkali 351 
Vattakalakagama 116 
Vattaniyasenasana 419 
Vasettba 390 
Vinataka 298 


Vipassi 414 
Visakba 305 
Visudatta 32 
Vissakamma 33 
Vedehamuni 1 

S 

Sangbarakkbitattbera 200 
Santatimabamatta 426 
Sandeba 32 
Samiddbi 88 
Sambala 32 
Sarabbii 142 
Saketa 267, 284 
Saripiitta 9, 16, 29, 32, 208, 
236, 384, 410 
Savattbi 16, 272 
Siggava 32 
Sineru 298 
Sihaladipa 103 
Sujata 34- 
Sudassana 298 
Snmanamalakara 426 
Sumana 162 
Subrabma 415 
Senaiiinigama 34 
Sonaka 32 
Sobbita 32 

H 

Himaya 298 



COEEEOTIOlSrS. 


p- 

9 

1. 

15 

f. 

b. 

p* 

11 

1. 

1 

f. 

b. 

p* 

18 

1. 

7 

f. 

t. 

p* 

" 19 

1. 

4 

f. 

b. 

p- 

26 

1. 

8 

f. 

t. 

p* 

31 

1. 

15 

f. 

t. 

p- 

107 

1. 

5 

f. 

t. 

p. 

108 

1. 

9 

f. 

b. 

p- 

110 

1. 

1 

f. 

b. 

p* 

119 

1. 

17 

f. 

t. 

p* 

123 

1. 

8 

f. 

t. 

p- 

260 

1. 

13 

f. 

b. 


instead of Sariputtliao read Sarix^uttao. 

„ 5 , Mahagatimbayao read Mabagatimbaya^. 

„ „ patbamabuddbavacanam read patbama^^. 

j, „ Abidbammassa read Abbidbammassa. 

„ „ angani read angani. 

„ „ Tavatimsanam read Tavatimsanam. 

„ „ ye va pana ke read yevapanake, 

„ „ pani read pani. 

„ 5 , andbaviya read andba viya. 

„ „ ayasma read ayasma. 

„ „ sevitabbasevitabbe read sevitabbasevi- 

tabbe. 

„ „ adbimmokbo read adbimokbo. 


ADDENDA. 


§§ 8—10 on p. 3, 4 refer to tbe first chapter of tbe Katbavattbuppa- 
karana § 1 — 69 in Taylor’s edition and p. 1 — 37 in Minay efi’s edition 
of tbe commentary J.P.T.S. 1889. 

p. 198 Note 1 : Besides Visuddb. p. 98 compare also Mabavyutpatti 
§ 52, Milindap. p. 332 and Hardy Eastern Monacbism p. 268. 

p. 298 Note 6: Comp. Abel Bemusat in Journal des Savants 1831 
p. 600 seq.